a transmigrator’s privilegie

Episode 1

Chapter 1. The Age of Possession of the People

[(Disaster Response Headquarters) Accidents of disappearances and deaths are on

the rise! ▲Don’t be alone ▲Beware of subway stations, roofs of buildings, riversides]

It was a familiar disaster message. I thought so and rushed to work.

If you just turn around this alley, it’s your home. The truth is, a chicken gift would be
perfect for me, who had a hard time dealing with civil servants.
It was at that time when I was excited to read the webtoons and web novels today
while eating chicken legs.
Dururuc!

[▲Beware of the dark alleyway after work! Especially where the streetlight went out,
go back!]

“… Ugh.”
Suddenly, a street lamp flickering overhead lost its light.
Uh, I need to go home soon.
Hard to believe, but the disaster message was true. The number of deaths and
disappearances across the country has been on the rise.
On the Internet, the claim that the cause of the abnormal phenomenon is ‘possessed’
has spread. It seemed like a nonsense that I was too immersed in webtoons, web
novels, and games, but it had its own reasons.
Looking at the cell phone records of the deceased, there was something in common.
It’s kind of a harbinger, and that’s….
Dururuc!

[◈ Binging Life Insurance Guide◈

It’s time to prepare for the afterlife rather than preparing for old age! A full package to
help you survive when possessed is a special price today! With the deposit for the
studio room, you can live with the aching even in S-level novels with survival difficulty!
Limited quantity 3 pieces! Would you like to join now?
(Yes/No/Unsubscribe)]

“….”
… It was the fact that I had received a spam message inviting me to purchase life
insurance.
“What, what, this.”
Bbang!
A truck rushed towards me without any probabilities.
Thud!
‘Mom, Dad, Oppa, I’m going to see you soon….’
I was hit and killed by a truck in a dark alleyway.
nw!

[You have joined!]

Finish pressing ‘Yes’.

“Wake up, reader code 1****5617.”

“yes? here is…?”
I was awakened by the name that sounded like a prisoner.
What unfolded before my eyes was a place that looked similar to the check-in desk of
an airport.
People were issued something and went to the gate where the light was pouring out. I
too was standing in front of the counter.
I glanced to the side. The schoolgirl in uniform turned around smiling as if she had
received the satisfactory result, and the screen flashed above her head.

Possession of reader code 1****5613 result:

Original: The Princess Imprint the Traitor
Genre: R-19 Romance Fantasy Regression
Survival Difficulty: F

Certain phrases caught my eye.

“What? Possession examination?”
“Yes. Yes, reader code 1****5617. Now it is your turn.”
“Mom! The dog is talking!”
Every time the Welsh Corgi with wings on its back panted, a human horse came out.
“Haha, you’re not an asshole. I am the person in charge of the Inspection
Headquarters of the Possession Management Bureau.”
“Bing… Administration?”
“It looks like you slept well during the orientation. Let me briefly explain. The reader is
dead. This is the afterlife.”
“Ah.”
I remembered. I was hit by a truck as soon as I experienced the ‘omen’ known as a
ghost story on the Internet.
“Ha ha….”
It was a lot of life.
My mother died giving birth to me, and my father and brother were hit by a car going in
the opposite direction and went to my mother’s side.
After that, he lived in a big house where he had missed out on insurance, and as soon
as he became an adult, he became independent and made a living as a part-timer.
After a lot of hard work, I finally passed the civil service exam, so I thought I would be
able to live a little more.
But somehow, at a flowery age, he was swept away by a national disaster and died.
‘Then you’re going to take the deposit for my studio room again in a big house?
under….’
In front of me in my heartbreak, the Welsh Corgi panted cutely.
“These days, the gods in charge of public works in the afterlife are very interested in
content. Aren’t masterpiece web novels turned into webtoons, games, and movies? If
the gods use their power, they can realize the world, that is, ‘dimensionalize’ it.
Currently, the work has been carried out to send souls who have died on Earth to the
dimensional world.”
I learned a new fact that the final form of the jackpot web novel is dimensionalization.
“Of course, no one is possessed. Since you were summoned to the afterlife earlier
than your lifespan, you must have excellent possessive aptitudes!”
“Ah yes….”
I wanted to argue with it because it was unfair, but it only becomes the truth when I do
it against a weak and cute dog.
In fact, I didn’t even have time to ask. The examination started immediately.
“Then I will look up the reading history of reader code 1****5617. Whoa, you’ve
mastered so many genres. Romance, romance, fantasy, martial arts, GL, BL, 19
gold….”
“Hmmmm.”
It’s not that I coughed because I was shy. I did it because I was happy with my taste
without picky eaters.
“Do you have a genre you would like to pursue?”
“Ropan parenting!”
Yes, Ropan Parenting.
How good. It is a healing genre where the difficulty of survival is low, and at the same
time, it is good to walk only the flower path and the money path while minimizing
suffering. Truly the best genre to possess!
I attached the four legs so that attachment and sincerity to the genre could be
conveyed.
“Since I was little, I lost my parents and my brother, and I have never received the love
of a family that has changed since I was living in a big house. So, I really want to be
possessed by the main character of a child-rearing movie and enjoy the love of the
family.”
“Yes, I will look into it.”
The Welsh Corgi pounded the keyboard hard.
And after a while.
“The examination results are out. Look at the screen, reader.”
“Yes!”
I put my hands together and raised my head.

Possession of reader code 1****5617 result:

Original: Return Until Save the World
Genre: Fantasy Raid Infinite Return
Survival Difficulty: S

“….”
I was silent for a while.
In the meantime, the Welsh Corgi congratulated with heartfelt panting.
“Oh oh! It’s an S-class, with one in 100,000 people coming out! I thought you would
have excellent qualities as a possessor! congratulations!”
Excuse me. Do you know what hunter level this is? Survival difficulty is S-class, so
what should I celebrate?
The Welsh Corgi waved its tail enthusiastically, saying it was the first time seeing an S-
class in person.
As I was about to lose my mind, I traced back the memories of the original.
‘Return until we save the world’.
This novel was a regression of a million sweet potatoes that I read when I was in
middle school.
It is a novel in which the main character belonging to the denomination returns dozens
of times to save the world that is being destroyed by the outbreak of the demonic
dungeon.

- The guy who recommended this as a dingjak came out.

- The main character is really annoying. close to cache.
- Recommended if you want to die from choking after eating a million sweet potatoes.

Of course, there were good readers who hit the shield.

- Because our protagonist is just slow growing, isn’t it?

- Anyway, ciderpaths.

But.

- Is the reader a cider pass? No, the main character must be a sweet potato pass.
└ Sweet Potato Pass hahaha well named ㅇㅇㅇㅇ ㅆㅇㅇ
└ I will see the main character dying later ㅋㅋ
└ Me too. The only cider is when the sweet potato is mashed.

It was from then. The main character’s nickname became Sweet Potato Pass.
‘Oh, I’m screwed.’
People who saw the screen began to murmur.
“Oh my God, that person is an S-class….”
“Ummm, what should I do?”
“Is the original ‘Seguhoe’? That’s a nuclear sweet potato novel.”
“No.”
The Welsh Corgi began to work again.
“S-class seems to like childcare, so I’ll let you possess it as a cute girl. She has pink
hair.”
“What kind of person are you?”
“A ruthless aristocrat who abuses the main character… She is the daughter of a
servant of a commoner who is abused in the city.”
“I would rather have trees on the side of the road.”
Isn’t he an extra at the bottom of the food chain?
My nose became cold at the thought that I had survived.
“it’s okay. If you possess it, you will receive help from the support system provided by
the management office…. No, wait, S-Class!”
“Why, why? Any other problems?”
“It is not! Now that you see, S-Class was the first purchaser of Bing’s full life insurance
package. You don’t have to worry about anything!”
“Bing’s life insurance full package? What else is that?”
At that moment, the eyes of those who had looked at me with pity a while ago turned
into envy in an instant.
“You will find out gradually. Please go through the gate as your turn cannot be pushed
any further.”
“Uh, wait a minute….”
“Then may the God of Possession be with you!”
“Hey!”
I was sucked into the world of the nuclear sweet potato regression fantasy novel
‘Seguhoe’.

Chapter 2. How the possessor upgrades the spec

[<System> Access the ‘Possessed Person Support System’]

[<System> Acquire the full package of life insurance benefits, ‘compulsory education
period’, ‘super-rapid growth protection’, ‘one-time payment cash’]
[<System> The start of the original is delayed by the ‘compulsory education period’
and the tutorial starts. During the tutorial, the survival difficulty is adjusted to F grade,
and the action radius is limited.]
[<System> Since the genre of the original possessed is infinite regression, a ‘run’ of
the original is assigned after the tutorial is over. This is a time-consuming operation, so
please be patient….]

“Ugh….”
I woke up in a system message. A shabby, low wooden ceiling caught my eye. It
looked like an attic.

[<System> Synchronization with the Possessive Body ‘Eilet Rodeline’ has been
completed.]

Ah, this is the support system provided by the management office, as the reviewer
said.
After some getting used to, I sat on the edge to get out of bed.
“uh?”
He was dangling in the air without his feet touching the floor. I was a little embarrassed
by the shorter limbs than I expected.
Dodo ran to the place where the mirror was.
Behind the mercury-lined glass, a pink-haired girl about ten years old with her pale
green eyes twitched.
“Wow, what kind of doll is this?”
You stick to the mirror and open your mouth like a narcissist in admiration for about 10
minutes.
My head remembered a sad reality.
‘Ahhh! Possessing a body like this and not raising children!’

Episode 2

I swallowed my heartache and decided to start by understanding the situation.

I said that my possessed body ‘Ailet Rodellin’ was the daughter of a noble nobleman.
But to be specific with that alone, there were one or two villains who acted out against
the main character. I need to know what kind of nobleman the name is….
“uh?”
At that time, the structure diagram of the mansion unfolded like a game map in front of
me.

[<Region> ‘Count Gillette’

Castle of the Earl of Gillette located in the Far East of the Kingdom of Vinchester.
Note: Be careful because the son of the count couple is a fool!]

“ah!”
immediately remembered Count Gillette’s crazy spirit!
Originally, he was the son of a famous swordsman, but he did not have the talent, so
he bought the knighthood with money.
He said he was a knight training and that a good protagonist saved him from going to
die while exploring the dungeon.
The main character didn’t want anything in return, but he said that he would
compensate and accompanied him to the counties.
The next thing was obvious as the maniac who had the qualities of a vicious employer
and the protagonist Hogu met.
The maniac treated the protagonist like a mercenary, and when he arrived at the
territory, he wiped his mouth and kicked him out.
And as soon as the main character leaves the Count Castle, a ‘dungeon burst’ occurs
nearby, and Gillette’s territory is devastated by monsters.
The sweet potato section was a very long episode compared to the cider.
‘Wow! Even if I think about it again, I think the sweet potato I ate at that time will come
up!’
The disaster that will unfold in the Gillette estate is enough to run away, but the
problem is that such a disaster can happen anytime, anywhere.
All over the continent, dungeons were spreading like tumors.
Dungeon bursts were not strange when and where they occurred.
‘Heuk-heuk, once the original work begins, let’s sell porridge soon. If only I had known
the original content….’
The map disappeared and a magnificent library-like screen appeared.

[<Menu> ‘Integrated Library’

Books are the food of the mind! All books purchased or read by the possessor are
kept.
Note: However, it is limited to books that have been officially distributed.]

“Wow, great.”
It was real. From elementary school ‘Right Living 1-1’ to the 19-gold wretched reverse
harem novels I bought the night before I died, I had a splendid collection.
I quickly sorted alphabetically.
‘Yes, there is!’
Surprisingly, the three nine meetings were held until the end. This greatly increased
the chances of survival.
However, if possible, I would like to be more assured of safety.
It would be nice if the body I possessed also had special abilities latent.
“System, what else?”
I had high expectations because they had already given me what I needed twice. A
message appeared as a response.

[<System> Receive Life Insurance Full Package Privilege, ‘Lump-sum Cash’]

“cash?”
It was when I rolled the capitalist language out of my mouth.
[<Others> ‘120,000,000 cash’
Life insurance according to the insurance policy purchased before the death of the
possessor. 120 million, all cash.
Note: You can additionally recharge the cache with the currency of the possessed
world.]

“….”
It was strange to feel like I was receiving my death benefit as cash.
‘Wait, having a cache…?!’
The screen changed, and the suspicion soon became a reality.

[<Menu> ‘Cash Shop for Possessors’]

A special product that increases the survival probability of the possessor in one place!
As long as you have money, you can live in an S-level difficulty novel!]

I was deceived and tried to sort by popularity.

[<Product> ‘Exchange Package (Battle)’

A must-have product for those possessing fantasy and martial arts worldviews. You
can awaken by selecting one type of combat ability that fits the world view of the work,
such as Auror, Magic, Divine Power, and martial arts.
Price: 10,000,000 Cash]

“Ugh.”
what? Is it a product that can become a capable person?
My instincts shouted.
‘Oh, I have to buy this!’
Awakening abilities is essential in the S-level difficulty worldview. I bought it without
looking back. However, its use has been delayed.
The abilities in the Seguhoe are Auror, Magic, and Holy Power.
Magic and divine power are abilities that conflict with each other, but it was possible to
use them together.
Instead, they were divided into major abilities and minor abilities according to the order
of awakening.
I decided to read the novel again and decide what to awaken first.
There were also popular items that caught my eye.

[<Product> ‘The Blessing of Rapid Growth’

The protection of the Possessive Management Bureau gods that doubles the
achievement rate of all abilities.
Price: 1,000,000 Cash]

My instincts shouted twice.

‘Oh, I have to buy this too!’
By the way.

[<System> cannot be purchased. A higher version product is currently being applied.]

[<Others> ‘Blessings of super-fast growth’

The protection of the Possessive Management Bureau gods that raises the
achievement rate of all abilities by 5 times.
Note: Although it was judged to be over-balanced, it consisted of exclusive benefits of
the full package of life insurance of Bing.
Price: Not for Sale]

‘Wow, limited privileges that even money can’t buy!’

Before I died, I wanted to compliment the finger that clicked ‘yes’ on the spam
message.
Other than that, I closed the window after thoroughly examining what products were
sold.
The former package, the protection of rapid growth, and the integrated study gave me
a lot of motivation.
‘Let’s read sweet potato novels with this momentum!’
I boldly opened the first part of the three nines. First of all, I was thinking of going
through it quickly from start to finish.
But after four hours of hard concentration, I screamed without seeing the end.
“Ahhh! Even after returning to episode 77, it’s not over! And it’s so sweet!”
Befitting the title of ‘Return to Save the World’, the protagonist repeats the regression
to the point of suffering.
Humans in the perishing world have committed betrayal and conspiracy, as is the case
with a group of humans on a sinking ship.
In such a place, a moderately bad personality is a condition for a good specification,
but the setting value given to our protagonist was ‘a good and faithful paladin serving
God and walking the chivalry’. It was perfect for becoming a sweet potato pass.
Of course, our sweet potato pass, or even our main character, is a human being, and
as we go through all kinds of difficult situations in every episode, we gradually become
corrupted.
The good inclination, which was firm until the beginning, tends to be neutral due to the
loss and betrayal of trusted colleagues, respected superiors, people saved by the main
character, and reunited family members.
Then, starting with the incident where he is stabbed in the head three times in a row by
the heroine he loved and trusted more than anyone else, he begins to be tainted with
evil.
I’m reading episode 77 right now, and it was all sweet potato fields.
If someone asks how many episodes are the least frustrating, I’d like to pick episode
17 without hesitation.
because.
‘As soon as the main character returned, he was killed by the final black screen
passing by!’
Episode 18 started right after the main character died without even feeding the reader
a sweet potato. It was an unprecedented episode of disappointment.
‘Still, it’s the 77th episode of my life, so I can see hope to save the world.’
It was when I made up my mind and was about to read the original.

[The assignment of the ‘run’ of the original <System> has been completed.]

right! It’s an infinite regression, so it doesn’t matter how many episodes the main
character has!
As the system told me earlier, this was during the tutorial period before the original
started.
The original begins when the tutorial is over, and the 20-year-old protagonist returns
when the original begins.
In other words, the main character is now in the first round!
‘Maybe the main character is a child like me!’
Among the numerous timelines created after the regression started, how many times
will I be assigned?
Only when the main character saves the world can I survive. So, the more the
protagonist rolls and rolls, the stronger the episode, the higher the chance of my
survival.
‘Ah, my God! High rounds please!’
The message has been updated.

[After the <System> tutorial, the original episode will be episode 17.]

Is this the price of the 17th episode saying that the sweet potato was less? Or is it the
price of deception that calls on God on the subject of an atheist?
It’s an episode where the main character dies like an insect to the final black screen,
the strongest in the world from the start!
By all means! By all means!
There are only a few episodes in which the final black screen appears in the front, but I
guess it’s the 17th episode!
I grabbed my head and screamed in despair.
“Aww!”
Originally, it was supposed to make a uh-huh sound, but it came out with a cute little
patch.
Our Sweet Potato Pass becomes usable only after the 70th round, so the 17th round
was like a little kid.
There was no way he could be rubbed against the black mak, who is described as a
new level transcendent.
I realized early.
‘Let’s assume that there is no protagonist. I’m the only one who believes in me! To
survive, I have to be strong myself!’
The subsequent system requirements also indicated that this was the correct answer.

[<System> The tutorial quest has occurred since the system tour has been completed.]

[<Quest> Time for compulsory education for a wise possessive life (for S-class
possessors)
The only way to survive when the terrifying S-class difficulty original game starts is to
spec-up. Let’s hone our virtue and become one of the top 100 people in the world.
Time remaining until the end of the tutorial: 3392 days 2 hours 15 minutes
Current Rank: Displayed starting from 1,000th.
Success Reward: ???
Failure penalty: death]

The word death is terrifying.

ok, it’s ok There’s plenty of time!
It was at that time when I clenched my fists and strengthened my will.
Bump!
“Mom, that’s a surprise!”
Suddenly the attic door opened and a girl found me and her eyes flashed.
“Here it is! Here you are!”

Episode 3

I rolled my eyes and looked at the girl. I was my age and had pretty brown hair….
“Heng! Ailet, you are dead now when the maid comes!”
“….”
Looking at the venomous horsetail, it didn’t seem like they were friends.
Soon, a good-looking lady, presumed to be the chief of the maid, appeared thumping.
“Ailet! What are you kidding me about here! Can’t you hurry up and help with the
kitchen work?”
“yes? Kitchen work? me?”
“Then there are no carnivores other than you here?!”
Anyway, a little bit of kitchen work. Cooking for me, who lived on my own and made a
living with frozen lunch boxes and delivery food….
No, there was a bigger problem than that.
This body was a child of about ten years old. Is the exploitation of child labor in this
worldview okay?
Then two more appeared.
“Madame! Ailet is too young. Kitchen work is still too much for a child.”
“Dad is right. I’d rather work for you. yes?”
My father and my little son ejaculated on my behalf.
Among them, I caught my eye that the son’s hair was the same pink as mine.
“Prints! You’re in class, Bocchan, what are you doing here?! Can’t you go back to your
seat?”
“Hey, maid!”
“How long will the alchemist stay with his daughter? When I was ten, I was all grown
up. I have to pay for my food!”
“How can we put our daughter in a hectic and tiring place like the kitchen? …. If you
ever get hurt….”
“Uh-huh, the maids are mine. If you keep doing this, I’ll tell my Majesty!”
After all, that scholar-style handsome man in his 30s and the pink-haired boy seemed
to belong to my possessive body.
‘family….’
It felt kind of awkward and strange.
The pink flower boy did not give in even after being scolded once.
“But eleven-year-old Nellie doesn’t work either.”
The brunette girl flinched from the side. got the name
“Our daughter is different! Nelly is going to train you to be a tea maid, not such a nasty
thing, but what if you hurt your hand!”
Incidentally, it seems that he has a family relationship with the angry maid.
It was time for me to focus on gathering information.
Nellie, triumphant thanks to my mother’s backseat, spoke only to me.
“I am not crying today. why? Do you have tears in your eyes when you think of the last
time you hit me in the face?”
It was good that the hostile composition was clear to say that he even made a hand
jjigeum.
The maid let the river water.
“Let me gently take you to the kitchen before sending it to the laundry!”
Boasting a plethora of books, I knew well that the laundry room was the most laborious
place to work.
Isn’t it a place where you have to deal with lye while wrestling with a heavy pile of wet
laundry in a steamy basement?
It was impossible for a child to survive where only the most powerful of the maids went.
The alchemist and the pink flower boy were restless. I didn’t want to see it like that.
“yes! I’ll help you, kitchen!”
“Child!”
“it’s okay. I will work hard!”
Even if I listened to my voice, it was so cute that it was roaring and trumpeting.
“Yeah, I thought very well.”
The housemaid’s mother and daughter grinned. On a face full of grumpy things, I was
full of will to tease me and beat me up.
Like them, I laughed out loud.
The cash shop doesn’t just sell combat packages.

[<Product> ‘Exchange Package (Non-Combat)’

A product that helps the possessors to live. You can choose and awaken one of the
non-combat professional abilities that fit the world view of the work, such as cooking,
cultivation, woodworking, and alchemy.
Price: 2,000,000 Cash]

[<System> I purchased the ‘Exchange Package (Non-Combat)’]

[<System> Select ‘Descendants of the Great Chef’ to awaken Cooking Lv.1. From now
on, you will be able to use the skills ‘Discover ingredients’, ‘Clean fantastic ingredients’,
‘View sommelier-level liver’, and ‘Clean up the kitchen without a single dust’.]

‘I feel it.’
This feeling of fullness as if power resides in both hands!
OK, let’s try it.

Chapter 3. Little Maid’s Social Life

Sosososong! Tick Tack Tack!

“I washed the mini carrots and broccoli here!”
“….”
“I also trimmed all the king oyster mushrooms!”
“….”
“The garlic and onion are all chopped! Vegetables are finished with this! Foods that are
in bad condition are excluded here. Hehe.”
“….”
“Is it okay for beef to be this size? Is it too big? However, the meat has to be chewed
up to taste good.”
“….”
“The fresh cream is also perfect! Ooh, my arm hurts…. Can’t we rest for a bit?”
“That’s right!”
“Thank you! … Everyone rested!”
“Already?!”
“Yes! I’ll clean it up now!”
Shiki did a great job with the family and was also perfect in tidying up. The little girl’s
fingertips were ferocious.
“Fufu, experience…. experience…. Whoops….”
I don’t even know why, but I’m enjoying hard work.
The maid watching Eyelet with her arms crossed behind her was shocked when she
realized that my plan had gone awry.
The maid’s chin, which pursed her lips, shrunk like a walnut.
‘I didn’t bring this here!’
The kitchen maids, who had only watched Ailet in the past to keep an eye on the maid,
finally couldn’t stand it and gathered.
“How. You do a great job, you.”
“Do you have good eyes to see the condition of ingredients?”
“Did such a talented person exist in our mansion?”
“As expected, Leonard Alchemist’s daughter is different.”
“Cute….”
“Thank you for the compliment!”
As I spoke politely and laughed all the time, more kitchen maids flocked in.
Someone even put strawberries that had been well washed and picked up into Islet’s
mouth.
“It’s delicious, sister!”
“Yes!”
Starting with that, various pieces of fruit used to decorate pancakes were brought out
in front of Eyelet’s mouth.
The maid’s eyes widened even more in the friendly atmosphere of the kitchen that
seemed to take care of the youngest brother.
Eyelet pulled out her neck like a deer and inhaled the scent.
“The cream stew smells delicious.”
“Can you see the liver?”
It was the head chef, Peisha, who casually asked the doctor.
All the kitchen maids were terrified. Because it was very rare for Paisha, who took
great pride in her job, to let other people see her liver.
“yes!”
Ailet, who could not understand the situation, answered brightly.
The maid interrupted in bewilderment.
“Chef Peisia, what are you talking about! Such a little boy carelessly touches food…!”
“The maid, you haven’t worked since before, so why are you wasting your time here?
Please don’t make a lot of noise and get out of my area.”
“urg….”
As the number one in the kitchen gave up, the maid had no choice but to succumb.
Meanwhile, Islet scooped the stew with a ladle and tasted it.
‘Sommelier-class liver bogey activated!’
Cassie’s power resided at the tip of Eyelet’s tongue.
“Wow, I think it lacks umami. How about adding a little crushed pepper?”
“… okay?”
Peisha, who had been indifferent to the world, shone in her old eyes after a long time.
Ailet had just passed her exam.
‘This kid is talented!’
The moment she decided, Peisha didn’t think for a long time.
“Ailet Rodeline.”
“Yes, chef! Do you have more work to do?”
“Why don’t you learn to cook?”
“Cooking? Uh, um, is that so?”
Eyelet, who was more serious about experience than cooking, answered with a
bewildered answer.
Meanwhile, the kitchen maids were astonished. It was a huge thing for a strict chef to
have students.
It didn’t even end there.
“From tomorrow at six in the morning… No, come out to the kitchen by seven o’clock.
Because you are young.”
“yes!”
He even took care of the convenience of going to work an hour late.
The maid’s forearms were trembling. Contrary to his intentions, he was outraged that
he had laid a flower path for Ailet.
She kicked the pot to settle her anger.
“Ok!”
The maid, who hit her big toe incorrectly, jumped out of the kitchen.
✠
“Heh heh….”
I was ecstatically sucking my cooking experience, and when I woke up, the body of a
child who had been overworked was screaming.
The arm that turned the churning machine to make butter was trembling.
“Eilet, take it easy.”
“Yeah, boy. I’ll get an egg on my arm Shall I do the rest?”
“No! It’s okay, sisters!”
Sara gave strength to her arms as the friendly kitchen maids would take away her
breastfeeding machine.
The yard was almost finished. It was impossible to lose valuable experience points.
‘Level up soon!’
The reward in front of me tightly squeezed the remaining power in my body.
Of course, there were some regrets about the feeling of going back to the days when I
was working part-time for a living.
If I had known this would happen, I wouldn’t have had to go through that hardship in
my previous life and pass the civil service exam.
‘Even if I was just possessed by Ropan childcare.’
By now, she must have been enjoying the sweetness of the world as a lovely infant of
an imperial family with absolute power or a hidden powerful duke.
‘Ahhh heuk!’
I’m having a hard time buying it, but somehow I feel like I’m shaking my head.
Then someone ran into the kitchen and looked for me.
“Child! it’s okay? Have you had any problems?”
“Prinz?”
The word “oppa” was unfamiliar to me, so I called out his name. Fortunately, he didn’t
seem to care.
“Yes. Master Romdio’s history class just finished. I’ll replace it. you rest.”
“It’s okay, I’m fine.”
My heart fluttered slightly.
Even if I lose a little bit of experience right now, I think I’ll level up….
“Okay! I’ll help you. What can I do? Can I just turn it around?”
“No, you can’t just turn it around. And once you come to the kitchen, wash your hands
first….”
I couldn’t finish talking. The bright red lines on the boy’s small back and fingers were
stuck in his eyes.
It was a stick mark.

Episode 4

When their eyes met, Prinz let out a bright smile hehehe.
“The master got all the test questions wrong. Still, I didn’t get along much today. I did
the homework for you.”
“….”
At this point, it would be good to talk about our family, the Rodellin family, mentioned in
the original.
His father, Leonard Rodellin, was from the ‘Golden Ivory Tower’, which is called the
Alchemist’s Tower, and was a promising elite alchemist.
It was Count Gillette who called such a person a single daddy with two children and
hired him cheaply.
Dad… Well, I’m still shy. The alchemist was obsessed with the affairs of the world, so
he continued to renew his slave contract and dedicate himself to the count.
Prinz and Islet, who came along with them, naturally grew up as servants of the count.
Prinz became a servant to be beaten instead of a fool, and Ailet became a maid for
chores.
In the original, only the alchemist and Prinz appeared briefly in minor roles.
After completing his knight training, Mannani, who returned as a count, neglected the
main character, the lifesaver of his life.
At this time, it was Prinz who took care of the main character’s bed, and it was the
alchemist who took care of the potion on the morning of the main character’s departure
saying he was sorry.
The part that caught my attention was the scene where Prinz and the main character
appeared.
It was the alchemist’s room that Prinz told the protagonist that he was the cleanest
room.
The protagonist, who found Islet’s items there, was bewildered, wondering if it was a
woman’s room, and Prinz laughed and said this to relieve the faithful paladin.

-It’s my sister’s keepsake. Stopped by mistakenly stepping into the sealed dungeon
deep inside the Countess….

Whoa, that was the future of Islet Roddeline.

This damned Earl of Gillette was in a bad place.
It wasn’t enough to have a dungeon where a burst would occur right next to the castle,
so it was said that the countess was built with a dungeon underneath.
After all, I looked at Prinz again.
Even though he was an older brother, he was a boy who looked like he was only 12
years old.
When I thought that my hands and calves would never be strong because of my
ignorance, I cried a little.
Prinz, who came after washing his hands thoroughly, kicked me out of his seat and
started spinning the pacifier.
I was very concerned about Prinz’s hand.
“How about applying the ointment first? Go see Dad.”
Prinz panicked and panicked.
“no! Then you’re worried about your father.”
“Dad doesn’t know?”
“yes. If you know, you won’t be able to do it. Me, I don’t care if I’m beaten Even like
this, I want to take your class….”
“still….”
“But baby, why are you suddenly pretending not to know? Instead of eating all of my
pudding, you decided to keep a secret from Daddy….”
I can’t say anything about it that something has already been inside the ship.
Prinz said again with a bright face.
“Oh, Daddy has an urgent business to go out. They say there’s a problem with the
herbs you’re dealing with with the Count.”
“Then let’s go to the lab together later and find some medicine. I’ll paint it, brother.”
He said that because he felt sorry for his reddened hands and was grateful for his help.
At the end of the day, the call to be called “oppa” seemed natural for the person who
possessed it today.
It seems that the older brother of his previous life also had a young image similar to
Prinz, and his memories were frozen.
But suddenly, Prinz’s eyes became moist.
“Child….”
“Why why?”
“Kitchen work was very difficult. You called me brother… It’s the first time since I was
four years old.”
“yes?”
“What kind of brother was I before…. I was blind and ignorant, so I didn’t like being
with them, and I didn’t like talking to them….”
“….”
Apparently, the mentality of my possessed body was not good. My heart swelled up a
bit.
I hesitated a little and then opened my mouth.
“Uh, um, that’s right. I think I have matured after struggling in the kitchen today. I will
call you well in the future. Forget about the past.”
Now that I am Islet Rodeline, I will take over the Possessive Body’s kind brother.
“I, really? There is no swelling!”
“Yes, yes, brother.”
“Wow, it really feels like I have a younger brother. Oh, no, that doesn’t mean I used to
be a fake brother! I just like it.”
If you think like that, I am grateful.
With the help of Prinz, the job was done. Now all you need to do is wash the wooden
barrel of the kyoyugi.
“Come on, let’s finish work and have a snack.”
It was nice to have such a well-maintained kitchen.
“Oppa, let’s clean up quickly and eat snacks.”
“Me or me?”
“I helped, of course. If you don’t, I’ll give you my share.”
“Child….”
Is it so inspiring?
It was a time when I was embarrassed by the feeling of a one-sided, rapid rise in
brotherly love.
“Hey, do you think kitchen work is worth doing?”
I turned my head to follow the twisted voice.
A brown-haired girl was standing in the same pose as the maid.
“Nelly.”
Nelly looked me up and down. As soon as he found the secret, his small lips
sarcastically.
“Oh, are you in charge of washing the dishes? be pitiful I am preparing tea and snacks
for my mother.”
“Oooh, good job.”
“I’m going to do the dishes like that, but if I do, my hands will burn out sooner or later. It
didn’t work.”
The tone of complaining was a bit rude.
It was time to finish the job, ignoring the non-stop chattering Nelly.

[<System> Completed the ‘Make Butter and Clean Up’ mission. Acquired proficiency is
calculated.]
[<System> Acquires an additional 400% of proficiency through the benefit of ‘Super-
fast Growth’.]
[<system> Congratulations! Awaken Cooking Lv.2 by achieving the proficiency
required for leveling up. From now on, you can use the ‘Sweet Fruit Cooking’, ‘Making
Basic Snack’, and ‘Brewing Flavorful Tea’ abilities.]

‘Oh, level up fast!’

It was time to be happy with the feeling of getting stronger. There were words that
caught the eye in the message.
‘Hmm, making tea?’
My eyes shone with slenderness.
Meanwhile, Nelly continued to chatter.
“Well, if you don’t have any talent, your body has no choice but to suffer, isn’t it? These
chores are perfect for your ignorant siblings.”
“….”
“Hey, are you listening to me? Why are you so stupidly staring into the air… Fuck!”
Whoa!
As I jumped up from my resolve, I hit Nelly’s chin with my head.
“hey! What are you doing!”
“Woo, I’m sick too.”
“It’s funny! On the stone head theme!”
Nellie groaned as I touched her bumpy hair with Prinz’s concern.
Soran drew attention.
“Nelly, don’t be arrogant. The child who will serve the madam is not so calm, so why
not use it?”
“Hey, Isella-sama….”
The sternly rebuked middle-aged maid was weighing the tea leaves. Apparently she
was in charge of the Countess’s refreshments.
Very good. I looked at Nelly and grinned.
“What, what? Why are you laughing so much?”
After all, the beast is well aware of a crisis. I asked a question to Nelly, who was
shuddering.
“Did you dream of being a tea maid?”
“uh?”
“I’m just looking there.”
I strode away, leaving behind Nelly’s stupid expression.
Yes, but because he is a little boy, he will only look brave.
“Islett Roddeline?”
The chef, who was giving orders among the maids, turned to me.
Feeling everyone’s attention, I resolutely opened my mouth.
“Chief, can I make tea for snack time?”
“Ailet, are you?”
“yes. I want to make tea for those who have suffered with me.”
Maid sisters caught the wind.
“Oh my, Islet?”
“Would you like to taste the tea that Islet is making?”
“yes! I will make delicious tea for my sisters. Please leave it to me.”
The chef gave permission with an indifferent face.
While boiling water in a large kettle, I weighed out the tea leaves for use. I felt a
stinging gaze on one of my cheeks as I climbed up the wooden stool and wiggled my
hands on the shelf.
Nellie was glaring at her, so she turned her head and was startled.
Ysela, the refreshment maid, was observing me quietly.
Finally, the maple-colored tea was completed. I whimpered and poured the car to
everyone.
“Oh my, it smells so good.”
“Is this the tea we usually drink?”
“I can not believe it. Aren’t the tea leaves changed?”
At a glance, the chef was also savoring the scent of tea with a friendly smile. Of
course, no one could see it, but he quickly returned to his hard face.
Then Isela approached the chef. The two men of the same age had a vague
conversation.
“Look, Peisha. I want to taste some tea too.”
“This is ours.”
“I just want to taste it, okay?”
“Get permission from Ailet.”
Ysela turned to me.
Recognizing the requirements through my previous life’s social experience, I
immediately filled the car and offered it to you.
Hororok and Isella took a sip of the tea in an elegant posture that would set a good
example for others.
After a while, she glanced at me and teased me.
“you!”
“… yes?”
“You did something stupid!”
My, what did I do wrong?
I was a little terrified of Isela’s changed attitude.
Without realizing it, I was shrugging my shoulders, and someone blocked my way.
It was the chef, Peisha.
“Isela! What does that mean to him? Have you had a good cup of tea? If this is the
case, get out of the kitchen!”
“I am very sane, Peisha. I can’t help but say I’m stupid because my hand that should
learn to serve tea is getting hurt in the kitchen!”
Oh, was it an expression of emotion?
I was relieved, but the people around me were surprised. In particular, Nelly’s reaction
was remarkable.
Until before, Nelly, who had been full of anticipation of how Isella would scold me, was
embarrassed and opened her mouth until her chin fell out.
“Nelly is learning to serve tea!”
“Nelly has no talent!”
Nellie, who was unintentionally and publicly sentenced to death for her talent,
trembled.
But neither Isela nor Peisha were interested in Nellie.
They held my left and right arms from each side and continued the conversation.
“Did I say Ailet Rodeline? From tomorrow, always come to my place at this hour. I will
teach you how to serve tea.”
“no. Ailet was going to learn to cook in the kitchen. This kid is gifted to be a great cook.
I will make you big!”
“Then do both!”
My fate has been decided.
“Good luck in the future, Nelly.”
“profit!”
I looked at Nelly in front of me and smiled.

Episode 5

After a rewarding day in the kitchen, I went with Prinz to the alchemist’s lab.
The alchemist still hadn’t returned as if the problem with the herbs had not been
resolved.
In the Serentra Continent, healers are precious.
Since the level of difficulty of awakening is higher than that of Aurors and Magic, the
number of capable people is small, and since the denomination monopolizes human
resources, it was impossible to hire privately.
If there is a dungeon subjugation squad belonging to the family, the church will send a
healer, but this is not the case for the Gillette family, which has long since stopped
subjugation due to the cut off of swordsmanship.
No matter how wealthy Count Gillette was, he had to go to the cathedral in person to
receive treatment from Healer.
However, it is impossible for nobles and nobles to wait and receive treatment
whenever they are injured or ill.
Fortunately, it is backwards compatible with healer’s healing arts, but there was
something that could be substituted for it, and that is the healing potion made by
alchemists.
Wealthy noble families often hired alchemists along with their doctors.
That was the case with Leonard Roddeline.
He was a fairly high-level manpower.
It was clear to see that there was a scene where the main character in the 10th
episode was surprised by his performance when he came back to life thanks to the
superlative healing potion he made.
“It looks like the ointment on the wound has run out.”
Not knowing what the ointment looked like, Prinz looked through the shelves instead of
me.
It looks like something that could be made a lot, but I thought it was strange. The
question was solved by Prinz.
“The maid often steals. skin… for moisturizing? What was the reason for that?”
“What? Didn’t you tell the butler?”
“It’s all in one go. The butler, the maid, the doctor….”
It’s a difficult situation.
After the alchemist returns, I have no choice but to ask.
However, Prinz noticed that the corners of his eyes drooped, so he was concerned.
“Are you in a lot of pain?”
“Oh, no. just….”
“just?”
“I thought you were going to paint it.”
ugh If that’s the reason for the gloom, then there’s nothing I can do about it.
I looked around the lab. It seemed that all the materials and tools were available.

[<System> I purchased the ‘Exchange Package (Non-Combat)’]

[<System> Select ‘The Great Alchemist’s Yeongjin’ to awaken Alchemy Lv.1. From
now on, you can use the abilities ‘Speed Alchemy Ingredients’, ‘Cosmetics that make
moist and smooth skin soft’, and ‘Soft, fragrant natural soap’ abilities.]

“Wow. You have to level up.”

“uh? what?”
“It’s nothing, brother.”
The only level 1 unlock items were cosmetics and soap. It looked like it had to be level
2 to make ointments or potions.
‘I’d rather be good.’
There seemed to be an abundance of ingredients, and cosmetics and soap were often
used.
I pretended to roll up both sleeves.
“shall we start.”
✠
“Child? Linz?”
Leonard, who had barely finished his work and returned to the lab, was startled.
Eyelet and Prinz were asleep with a shared blanket on them, and the lab was a mess,
unlike when she left.
But on the desk it was different. Dozens of glass jars with jelly-like contents were
neatly arranged.
Leonard looked carefully at the pretty ribbon tied up. The letters written on the tail of
the ribbon caught my eye.
‘Water soap that foams well’, ‘moisturizing cream’, ‘whitening cream’, ‘moisturizing lip
balm’.
he was astonished
‘Are you sure you did alchemy?’
There were also small paper notes.
<Sorry for making it look like this. Gift the soap to the users and the beauty potion to
the Countess. You’ll love it. -Eyelet->

‘Beauty potion gift! I never thought of such a thing!’

Leonard was not savvy compared to his skills.
As a scholar who reads only books, he only focuses on researching standard potions,
and he did not even know that research on beauty items for commercial purposes is in
the spotlight in the alchemy industry these days.
He had no way of knowing how to win the favor of his employer, the Countess.
It was only natural that Eyelet, who had been exposed to all kinds of cosmetics
advertisements in her previous life and had a social life, knew better about that.
‘I hope my daughter is a genius…! Hmmmm! No, you shouldn’t make the mistake
many dads make. let’s be calm Thoughts and attempts are great, but the quality may
not be as good as it was made by a child….’
Leonald tried to rein in the self-absorbed ego that was about to run rampant and
wanted to test the quality.
He opened the glass bottle of moisturizing cream with a pounding heart. And I applied
it to my skin.
“Unbelievable!”
The effect was huge.
Even he, who was not acquainted with beauty, could clearly see that his skin had
regained elasticity and had a watery luster.
‘My daughter is a genius!’
He made up his mind and decided to become an arm bulge.
Now that I see, there were ointments as well as beauty potions on the desk.
There was no doubt that he was already creating items with healing powers.
‘My child is going to be a great alchemist. I’ll have to teach my child alchemy in earnest
from tomorrow.’
Leonard held Islet, who was sleeping soundly, in his arms to carry him to the bed.
A smile filled his face as he looked at his daughter. It was my dad’s smile.
✠
I had a gloomy dream.
It was when I was ten years old before I took possession. At that time, I was already
separated from my family forever.
It was right after I lost my father and brother in a car accident, so I was depressed as if
a dark cloud did not leave only over my head.
But before I could look at my feelings, I had to learn how to look at others.
It was the big house that decided to take care of me, who almost went to a daycare
facility.
As soon as the big house decided to raise me, I rented a three-room apartment and
entered.
It was a much bigger and better house than the detached studio they lived in before.
However, my uncle and my mother, who are often in a fight with each other, decided to
share a room, and my two-year-old cousin sister refused to share a room with me,
saying that she must have her own space.
So I had to live mostly in the living room.
I didn’t really have any complaints. On the contrary, I was just sorry and thankful.
How was it that, despite my poor circumstances, they accepted me as a member of the
family without sending me to a daycare facility?
It was, of course, a naive idea.
At that time, I didn’t know that the rent for the apartment was the money that came
from the sale of the house where I lived with my father and older brother.
I didn’t know, so I tried to do well in the big house. Since my mother hasn’t been there
since I was little, my older brother did a lot of housework while my father went to work.
Recalling what my brother had done, I started to find and do housework little by little.
Even if I didn’t have to, my eldest mother, a full-time housewife, seemed to be happy
when she did the dishes, laundry, and cleaning herself.
Without a mother, I tried to work even harder because I was weak at compliments from
female adults. Housework naturally became my responsibility.
Then it was one weekend. I woke up around noon and no one was home.
After washing the dishes and cleaning the house the day before, I waited with the
intention of eating together when the older family members returned.
I was worried because the older family didn’t come home until the afternoon, but I
didn’t think to call.
I didn’t have a phone at home and I didn’t have a cell phone.
They came back just after the sun went down.
Hearing the sound of the front door opening along with the sound of laughter, I was
happy to run back and forth.
The first thing I saw was my cousin’s sister, wearing a headband with swaying springs
with stars.
When I stuttered a greeting and asked if I had eaten, the older family members said
they had no intention of eating with a sullen face and went into their respective rooms.
It seemed so. The smell of pork belly wafted from the bodies of the family members
who came in after dinner time.
Weekends with no one around when I woke up became a daily routine.
At some point, I didn’t have to wait and started eating by myself. I understand because
we are not in the same family.
There was only one question. I’m not in good shape, but is it okay to eat out every
week like this?
I later found out that what went into their womb was my father’s brother’s car accident
insurance and settlement money.
It was when I was in my sophomore year of high school that I found out that the oldest
family had stolen and spent all of my father’s property, insurance money, and
settlement money.
It was only a few days ago when I first asked him to send me to one academy, but I
heard him say it.
It was even worse compared to going to five academies that my cousin sister didn’t
want to go to.
Since there was no room for me, I went to the neighboring playground and cried.
When the truth was revealed, the big house criticized me for being ungrateful, saying
that I was only counting money despite the grace that raised me.
In the first place, he was desperate because he was not someone he could
communicate with, and he lived with the mindset of holding on until he became an
adult.
It would have been very comfortable for me, who was not rebellious, from the
standpoint of a large house.
Hey, I haven’t even gone through puberty. could not suffer Because foolishness can
only be used when there is someone who accepts it.
After living in that house for another year and a half, I thought I was getting along just
fine.
But that was his own delusion. It seems that I often moaned at night, like being
pressed by scissors.
There were many times when my cousin sister who woke up came out of the living
room and threw pillows at me shouting if I had a mental illness. But it wasn’t something
that was consciously fixed.
not yet.
“Mom… Dad…. Don’t leave me alone….”
“… Child?”
“My brother… don’t go…. I won’t steal oppa’s cookies anymore…. I’ll give you half my
chocolate milk too. Brother, brother….”
“….”
Then my hands were covered with warmth. It was my first time doing this, so I think I
was a bit puzzled even though I was moaning in my sleep.
A gentle and gentle voice sounded like a lullaby.
“Shh, kid. I must have had a nightmare. are you okay. Dad is here.”
“Dad…?”
“Yes, Dad.”
“It’s really my dad…? weird. My dad….”
The back words got stuck in my neck and didn’t come out.
Fortunately, ‘Dad’ said.
“He’s a real dad. I’ll stay here until Daddy sleeps again.”
“promise…. It’s a promise.”
“Yes, I promise.”
It felt like the warmth I had received through my hands was transferred to my chest.
I fell into a deep sleep again with the relief I felt for the first time.

Episode 6

I think I fell asleep in the lab, but I woke up in the middle of the night and found that it
was on the bed in the attic.
Besides, the alchemist was guarding my bedside in an uncomfortable position, and I
was holding the alchemist’s hand as if it were a winning lottery ticket.
No matter how I looked at it, he looked like he was being pampered like a child.
Once I woke up the alchemist and let him go to sleep, I dug into the blanket.
ugh. I was so tired that I couldn’t sleep.
After kicking the blanket like that for a long time, I finally calmed down.
I couldn’t waste time wasting like this. Since I couldn’t sleep, I decided to read the
Seguhoe.
So my impressions of reading it to the end at dawn….
‘Looking back, the ending is crazy.’
There you are, writer. Does a character’s life need to be this complicated? Yeah?
I sincerely want to ask the author, but unfortunately there was no way.
Anyway, after reading the original, I had to decide on the job I had put off.
‘After all, a healer is the answer.’
As explained before, in this worldview, healers who have awakened divine power are
rare, and combat healers with high healing amount and fast healing speed are even
more rare.
Oddly enough, is there often a scene where the protagonist, who is generous to
others, laments that it would be nice to have a healer that he can use?
I couldn’t eat the same sweet potato as the main character.
How to open the cider lid by yourself if you are thirsty!
I set my future hope as a ‘useful healer’.
I used the ‘Exchange Package (Combat)’ that I had purchased in advance yesterday.

[<System> A conditional quest to awaken the divine power occurs by selecting

‘Legendary Saint’s Soul’.]

what? Got a quest? It also doesn’t seem to be giving away.

[<Quest> A Thousand Days of Dawn Prayer

Pray to God with sincerity and sincerity in places such as cathedrals, churches, and
temples between 5 and 7 am every day (0/1,000)
Note: It is limited to once a day, and if you skip 3 days in a row, restart from the
beginning.]

‘Ugh!’
It was a quest that took nearly 3 years even if I didn’t miss it every day.
Because of the number of times, the blessings of super-fast growth did not help. I just
had to be honest.
Fortunately, there are two things. The quest does not fail even if you skip prayer for up
to two days in a row, and that there is a chapel in Count Gillette here.
Well, it was six o’clock now. I thought I should go to the chapel at the back, pray for
today, and go to work in the kitchen.
I followed the path indicated by the map. The chapel was located in the corner of the
first floor of the Count’s main building.
The previous countess, that is, the godfather, had a deep religious faith, so the main
building was reconstructed and built, but after a generational change, it was not used
and was neglected.
“Uh-huh, dust.”
It looked like a place that didn’t exist at all, and it didn’t seem to have been cleaned
properly.
Since it is a space that I will continue to use in the future, I decided to clean it for my
precious respiratory system.
I hurriedly opened the window and pulled out a cleaning tool from the next room.
Being a child, the chapel was so large that it felt like it had to be divided over several
days.
Roughly speaking, they put their hands together in prayer.
“….”
Well…. What do you pray for?
Among the quest contents, I stared at the topic ‘Pray with sincerity and sincerity’ for a
long time.
At first I was an atheist.
I didn’t even believe in the gods in reality, but when I asked them to believe in the gods
in the novel, I suddenly had no way of doing it.
So, before considering the sincerity and sincerity, let’s start with the fundamental belief
in the existence of God….
‘No, wait. After experiencing the afterlife, it’s not anymore. Are there any gods I know?’
That’s a lot too. I immediately called the gods.
“The gods of the Possession Bureau! Give me some divine power!”
Tiling!

[<System> ‘Dawn Prayer’ in progress. Current progress 5%.]

become, become!
I decided to put my sincerity and sincerity in earnest.
“Gods of the Possession Management Bureau, ah, I’m so excited for this. I’ll shorten it.
Possessive gods, are you listening? Ah, because of the real gods of possession, I
suddenly got a possessive that was not even in the market. Ordinary small citizens
who lived well anyway…. Oh, I didn’t live well.”
Naturally, memories of my past life came to mind.
“I still get upset when I think of the money I sold my house, my dad’s, my brother’s car
accident insurance, and all the settlement money to a big house. That’s all? Even after
I barely came out on my own, the big house kept stirring up me. After spending all that
money, they call me every week to ask if I have money, and if I don’t answer the
phone, they come to my former semi-basement studio.”

[<System> ‘Dawn Prayer’ in progress. Current progress 20%.]

Although it was becoming a complaint, the progress was steadily rising.

Gotta keep going.
“You know what happened after that? My uncle called me from an unknown number,
so I answered it. I heard his voice and called him ‘Uncle’….”
Gods of Possession, prepare to eat sweet potatoes.
“Without any kind of affection between us, I’m asking you to call me Dad. Ha ha, it’s
not funny. Then what did you mean? My daughter is on a leave of absence and
preparing for the transfer exam, but I have to go to the academy this way, so there are
some people telling me to live with her. Well, as my only sister, I have to take good
care of her as an older sister.”
It’s not over.
“Aside from that, what else did you say? Oh, right. I was worried that my child would
starve while studying, so I was told to make sure to eat breakfast before going to work.
Even ‘You know that you can’t eat without your brother’s soup, right? Don’t spare the
beef in the soup, put a lot of it and boil it.” Really…. I got mad and bought 1kg of
Australian beef sirloin that day and ate it all by myself. It was very tasty.”

[<System> ‘Dawn Prayer’ in progress. Current progress 65%.]

Churp, I sucked up the saliva that almost flowed at the thought of beef.
All of a sudden, the posture of putting my hands together was disturbed, and I was
resting my chin on the armrest of the worship chair.
“Perhaps a little longer, and my cousin sister would have packed up and stormed into
my studio recklessly. Oh, that’s terrible. Aren’t you glad you didn’t see that and died?”
Gradually, I tried to find a positive side to close the prayer.
“Honestly, I have no regrets about my previous life. So, did the possessor’s aptitude
test come out high? Well, anyway… It turns out that the possessor support system is
really well done. Hopefully, with life insurance money, I can live in this world with a lot
of fuss.”
At this point, I blushed slightly.
“… Most of all, I love having a family. Looking at it, the Alchemist and Prinz here really
do look a bit like my dad and my brother.”
I know that no one is listening, but I feel embarrassed for nothing.
I wiggled my feet on the high worship chair.
After a while, I checked the morning prayer progress and found that it was 80%. Looks
like I still need to do more.
“But there is one problem!”
I opened my eyes.
“Since I’m dead, the deposit for the studio is going to go to my uncle! Oh, mad!”
Until the very end, he did only good things for the family.
Why is someone’s life a resource for someone else’s exploitation? The world is so
unfair
But it was then.

[‘The Spirit of Building the World’ tells us to rest assured that the deposit for the studio
was used as the down payment for Bing’s life insurance.]

“Ah?”
I was surprised by the unexpected communication, but a message popped up.

[<System> ‘Dawn Prayer’ has been completed.]

[<Quest> A Thousand Days of Dawn Prayer (1/1,000). After 22 hours and 15 minutes,
you can proceed with the quest.]
[<System> The special reward ‘God’s Answer’ is generated by the ‘Soul of the
Legendary Saint’ package and the ‘Prayer with sincerity and devotion’ effect.]
[<System> Some of the ‘Gods belonging to the Possession Bureau’ you designated
will respond.]

[‘World-Building Words’ shows great interest in you, who possessed the S-class world
you created, and answers your prayers.]
[‘The Architect of the Skyscraper of Trials’ has confirmed your prayer, but he’s busy
designing a 100-story tower to put in the Hunter Water, so I’ll read it for now.]
[The ‘Balancing Poisoner’ watched the prayer from the side, but he is too busy pointing
out that the difficulty balance of each floor of the tower is a mess.]

What is this situation? Is my prayer going out there like a message?

Then this is….
‘Stand, the constellation!’
It was when I finished quickly grasping the situation like a web novel deceased.
A god who said he was very interested in me informed me of the current state of the
big house.

[‘The Spirit Who Builds the World’ says that your cousin sister eventually disappeared,
but since she drinks and hangs out every day, the transfer is not good.]
“Uh, um, he’s lost his 4th and he’s still out of his mind.”

[‘The Spirit of Building the World’ says that your uncle went all-in on the stock of a hair
loss treatment company on the recommendation of a younger brother he knew, but it
was the owner of the operation, so he ate it all up and lay down with a vase.]

“Hey, he’s a very hot-tempered person, so I knew he’d get a big burn once.”

[‘The Words That Build the World’ says that your eldest mother recommended the
stock to those around her as a good investment, so she received a large sum of
money and was sued for fraud.]

“Obviously, you will spend all the money you took and will not have it in your hand.
Because my father and my brother are the ones who can’t change the habit of eating
out and shopping with the settlement money from a car accident. … thank you for
telling me.”
When I heard the news that my studio deposit had not been passed on to the enemy
and that they were steadily in ruins, my heart was at ease.
This leaves only web novels and webtoons that I haven’t seen until the end of the
regrets of my previous life.
When I was looking back on my life, a mysterious message appeared.

Episode 7

[‘The word spirit that builds the world’ secretly glances at the possessor’s eyes.]

huh? Does God notice me? why?

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ say that the possessor is deeply
responsible for not enjoying the heavenly beast and being dragged into the afterlife.]

“ah.”
Yes, I had that problem.
The gods of the bureau were public works, and they created a national disaster that
put me out of work.
I should have complained about this negligence.
“Right, that. What the hell happened? Please tell me the circumstances.”

[‘The World Constructing Spirit’ has created a system to extract the souls of those who
are eligible for possession, but I confess that due to a bug, not only the dead but also
the souls of the living were selected.]

… Would it be a bug if I gave my death a name?

“But does God make mistakes? Well, something is breaking.”

[‘The Words That Construct the World’ flinched and protested that it would have been
perfect if he had made it himself, but there was a flaw because it was made by a stupid
new god.]

As God cut off the tail, I inflated my cheeks.

“Still, I have a responsibility as a superior.”

[The word ‘The Word that Constructs the World’ is terrifying, and he mumbles that it is
true.]
[The ‘world-building spirit’ overturns his attitude, and in the first place, the ‘eyes that
watch over the chaos of all things’ cry out that this did not happen even if only QA was
done properly, and call the bastard.]
[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ hide their presence and crouch.]

“Yeah, what. Anyway, I understand the situation well enough….”

I ended with a long sigh of relief.
It is not that there is no sense of absurdity and anger that the lives of modern small
citizens are blown away.
However, he did not have the zeal to make a big fuss about the gods, begging for the
return of his previous life.
Wasn’t it a lonely, tiring, and harsh life to be so hot?
‘Wouldn’t it have been a big thank you, if you had given me the possession of ropan-
raising rather than such a sweet potato regression?’
Even if you are friendly, your opponent is a god.
I was possessed by an S-class novel with a survival difficulty level, but there was
nothing good about trying to force a god to be interested in me and making me look
hateful.
I calmed the resentment that remained like sediment in my heart.
Instead, I nudged the requirements at a reasonable level.
“Then compensate for the bug… No, will you complete the Thousand Days Prayer
quest as part of your responsibility?”

[‘The World-Building Spirits’ plans to complete this quest immediately have not been
approved yet, and they say they will pay astronomical cash for future updates.]

Negative answers were expected, so other parts stuck in my ears.

Apparently, this possessive support system is also being updated periodically.

[I add that the ‘words that build the world’ originally give me the divine power in a
thousand days, which I would only realize if I prayed with utmost sincerity for half a day
a day for 10 years.]

Ummm, God’s attitude is tough. I’ll try to claim other bug compensation.
“Then can you help me become very strong after awakening the divine power? I have
a wish to become strong enough to be able to rub against the final black screen.”

[The ‘World-Building Words’ clenches its chin and looks at you.]

It was a worrying look. Is it difficult to get such a privilege?

[‘The world-building spirit’ decides.]

[They say that in order to become strong enough that the ‘words and spirits that build
the world’ do not go anywhere, you must designate yourself and pray diligently in the
future.]
“Oh, of course it is. It’s said that the Unspirit created the world I possessed. You’re the
creator, and that’s right.”

[Your eyes blink to see if the ‘world-building spirit’ has just accepted.]

“yes.”
I thought the reaction had suddenly become intense, but I nodded indifferently.

[The ‘World-Building Words’ are delighted that you are now your first devotee and
cannot be beaten.]

uh? Does the story go like this?

A message popped up in the midst of a bit of embarrassment.

[<System> Become the ‘first follower’ of ‘The Word and Spirit that Constructs the
World’ and receive ‘Favorite of Words and Spirits that Construct the World’ and
‘Preference of Words and Spirits that Construct the World’]
[<System> Because of you, the belief of the ‘world-building spirit’ has been generated
on the Serentra continent.]

[<Status> ‘Favorite of words and spirits that build the world’

Grace overflows into your vessel, allowing you to use high-level divine power skills.
Currently, the level of divine power that you can exert is a cardinal level.
Note: It is applied from the time the divine power is awakened.]

[<Status> ‘The favor of words and spirits that build the world’
The Holy Power skill you use will exert the power of level 10 or higher.
Note: This applies only to the ultimate skill, and is applied from the time the divine
power is awakened.]

‘Wow!’
It felt like I was given a free gift with a two-year and nine-month maturity deposit.
That was then.

[‘The Architect of the Skyscraper of Trials’ is surprised by not working overtime, and
the general manager shouts what’s going on here.]
[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ secretly peek out and go to the head of
the judging headquarters in the neighborhood.]
[When he hears the news of ‘the scale that judges the soul’, he runs to the head of the
development department and starts squealing, saying he can’t see the denomination
being established before him.]

Hmm, I think something big happened, but I don’t know what’s going on.
Anyway, it was a good choice not to turn to God.
With a foreboding that there will be more to come in the future, I clasped my hands
together and shouted.
“I believe, my lord!”
✠
As soon as I left the chapel, I went to work in the kitchen.
While preparing breakfast for the Countess, who is picky in taste, according to Chef
Peisha’s instructions, his cooking skills have risen sharply.
During the time between preparing breakfast and preparing lunch, I took a tea service
class with Nellie.
Since my tea making skill belongs to a sub-category of cooking, it was good to say that
my skills were already perfect.
So Isela said that rather than making tea, she would mainly teach the manners of a
maid and the manners of the nobles.
As part of the training, I practiced sipping tea gracefully while sitting in a chair.
It would have been boring if I had done that, but an interesting spectacle was unfolding
in front of me.
“Nelly, this is already the eighth time you made a mistake in weighing the tea leaves.
Just in case, can you read the numbers on the scale? Should I teach numbers first?”
“Oh, no.”
“Then why can’t you? Islet, younger than you, is doing well. Just taking good care of
your hands doesn’t mean you can become a car attendant. It’s a job to serve a
nobleman closely, so if you’re meticulous and smart, you can’t do this job. If you’re
going to do this, hit me right now.”
“… I’m sorry.”
Nelly’s eyes lit up as Ysela poured out her sleazy words of murder. I didn’t feel any
sympathy.
Nelly’s face, which glanced at me secretly, was overflowing with poison.
When I saw it, it was just an expression of ‘I’m going to get to my mother!’
Yeah, I’m not scared at all.
After class, it was a repetition of kitchen work, preparing lunch again.
Even after tidying up and the workers going to rest, I stayed in the kitchen.
With Peisha’s permission, it was to make a ‘sweet fruit dish’ with the remaining
ingredients.
‘If you just make this, you will definitely level up.’
The food to be made was apple soup.
After thinly sliced ruby, boil it in water with white wine and salt and drizzle with olive oil
to create a soup with the red color and flavor of ruby.
It was a simple dish, so it was completed quickly. Translucent red soup served on a
white plate.
It was time to look for Peisha, Douri-Ban-Do-Do-Ban, as it was a corporation that had
to start with the seniors first.
The figure of the alchemist was seen beyond the kitchen threshold.
The alchemist… No, you can’t call me an alchemist forever.
It seems that Dad came to see me, but I was caught up in the conversation by Peisha
and Isella.
All three of them approached at the same time with the intention of offering a tasting,
and they spontaneously listened to their conversation.
Surprisingly, the subject was my future.
“You are welcome, Mr Rodeline. I got good soap. I have something to discuss with you
about the eyelet issue. Ailet has a talent for cooking, so I want to grow it bigger in the
future.”
“Yes? But my child is an alchemist prodigy! I’m telling you now that the story is out, but
actually, the soap was also made by our daughter. That’s great, right? So I thought I’d
teach them well….”
“What are you talking about, you two! In order to find a good marriage, you have to
serve a nobleman close to you while serving tea. Leave the islets to me, as I will
somehow push them into the dukes later.”
Well, she’s a tea attendant who gets recommended as a duke…. If the genre was
ropan, it would be that route, but it was really disappointing.
‘By the way, Dad?’
As I listened more, it seems that the reason my father came here was to persuade me
to learn alchemy.
Of course I was welcome. Since it was a long tutorial period, it was necessary to
actively learn anything that could be learned.
Gradually, the conversation between the three of them was over, so I thought I could
intervene.
“Peisha, Isella, Dad. This is a dish I made, so please have some of this.”
“Hmm? It’s apple soup.”
“Yes, Paisha-sama.”
The three of them took spoons and tasted each bite.
Although I believe in the system, even though I was good at other household chores
throughout my life, I was a geek at cooking, so my heart pounded as I brought out my
first dish.
After savoring the soup for a long time, Peisha, who swallowed a gulp, looked back at
her father militantly.
“You see, Mr Rodeline! Islet has a talent for cooking!”
“Yeah, but my child is alchemy….”
“Wrong, you two. Eyelet is a dessert to be served with tea. He’s also a kid destined to
go to the duke’s residence.”
A heartwarming message appeared while the three of them were chatting.

[<system> Congratulations! Awaken Cooking Lv.3 by achieving the proficiency

required to level up. From now on, you will be able to use the following abilities:
‘Discover food’, ‘Bake all kinds of meat without burning’, ‘Bread that makes you happy’,
‘Make all kinds of fresh salads’, and ‘Boil nutritious stews and soups’.]

When I reached level 3, I felt like I could make food in earnest.

It wasn’t just that. My apple soup, which received favorable reviews, was decided as a
dessert for the Countess that day.

Episode 8

Countess Gillette, Sandra Gillette, was known for her difficult battles among her users.
Sandra was originally a commoner, but in the eyes of the Earl, her status was
elevated, but in terms of taste and personality, she was demanding as if she was a
lady of a great aristocratic family from birth.
His personality is nervous and capricious, he hides a lot of things, and he always looks
for the best that meets my standards, so it was not difficult for the users to please.
Haha, this was the case with most of the Gillette family.
A narrow-minded count who can’t stand the mistakes of his subordinates, a countess
who is obsessed with high-class, the son of an unhappy countess who doesn’t care,
and even the count’s daughter, which is difficult to classify, but is a target for
employers to avoid….
In fact, Earl Gillette wasn’t a particularly good place to work.
But today, the demanding and capricious Countess was in a very good mood.
The Countess patted my cheek with the back of her hand and smiled delightfully.
‘Your skin is fine today.’
When I applied the beauty potion that the alchemist gave me in the morning, my skin
was shiny and I felt rejuvenated for 5 years.
Until now, I thought that he was an incompetent man, because no matter how much he
poured the health potion he had made into his son’s stomach, it had no effect on his
swordsmanship, but now that I look at it, the saying that he came from the Golden
Ivory Tower was not a lie.
‘I’ll make some for you. What have you been doing so far? huh.’
It was then that the Countess felt a sense of shame.
“Mother, can I bring you a hand mirror? You haven’t been able to concentrate on what
I’m saying because you’ve been paying attention to your face.”
“Ugh! Oh no, Via! Mom was listening!”
Even the most naughty Countess had someone embarrassed.
It was her ten-year-old daughter, Bianca Gillette.
The little girl with bluish black hair was sitting in front of the Countess in a proud
posture for her age.
“Hmmmm! How far did you go, daughter?”
“We were discussing the survival of the Gillette family.”
“Yes?”
“I think it should be said that the last generation of a swordsmanship family in our
family was cut off from the grandfather. In this state, entrusting the next head of the
household to an incompetent and foolish older brother would be a shortcut to ruin.
What do you think, mother?”
“….”
The Countess paused for a moment.
Is this really coming out of the mouth of a ten-year-old child?
‘My daughter, but lovely and scary!’
Bianca was different from the look of the Count and Countess, and the deception was
different.
Neither of the countess could make such a cool and rational judgment in this way, but
they did not know how such a daughter was born.
The Countess, thinking otherwise, came to her senses before the harsh rebuke
returned.
With an awkward laugh, she hit her daughter.
“Isn’t your brother still twelve years old? Let’s wait a little longer.”
“Hmm.”
The Countess tried to change the subject, terrified of her daughter who would say that
the answer was not satisfactory.
“He, more than that, Bia, you said you kicked out your playmate again this morning?
How many times already…. If there’s a problem, why don’t you tell your mom?”
“The problem would be that I don’t have a child at my level.”
“That, right? I’ll make sure my mom pays more attention to it.”
“I do not know. For now, I think it would be better to get a book rather than a friend. I
read almost all the books in the library.”
“Hey, all that much?”
“Honestly, there aren’t many books in our family library.”
“Ah, I got it anyway. Don’t tell the butler.”
At that time, Isella, the car attendant, came in with Knock.
“Madam, miss, I’ll bring you some snacks.”
The refreshments prepared today were sweet fruit tea, white lemon sugar balls, tangy
orange jelly, and delicious red apple soup.
“Oh, you have a unique dessert.”
“I will, Mother.”
The mother and daughter picked up apple soup first as if they had made a promise.
As soon as they took a bite, the mother and daughter’s eyes widened.
“Oh my, a soup with such a noble flavor. It’s just my taste.”
Isela, who had been smiling from the beginning of conversion, sneaked out.
“This is a dessert made by Rodeline’s daughter. He had quite a talent for making
refreshments. I want to teach you well.”
“The alchemist’s daughter? Anyway, today the alchemist made me a whitening potion
and a moisturizing potion, so I was in a good mood, but even my daughter did a
wonderful job. Go to the kitchen and tell them to bring snacks for you.”
“Yes, sir.”
Bianca, who was always indifferent, pricked her ears and asked.
“A beauty potion?”
“Yes. Until now, I only thought of potions as medicine, but you can make and use them
as lotions.”
The effect of functional cosmetics was very good. Although the price would be
expensive, the only thing left to Count Gillette was money.
Bianca thought deeply for a moment.
‘Isn’t Leonard Roddeline a knowledgeable alchemist who could only do standard
research? You suddenly thought of making a beauty potion?’
It even differentiates between whitening and moisturizing.
No matter how much I thought about it, it could not have been the idea of Leonald
Rodellin. So who is it?
At the same time, Ysela gave a clue that would solve Bianca’s question.
“Mr. Rodeline gave out high-quality soap to the people who used the mansion. He was
proud that it was made by his daughter.”
“Isela.”
“Yes, lady.”
Bianca’s red eyes gleamed.
“Where is the alchemist’s daughter now?”
✠
“Hey, little sister Prinz.”
As I was picking tomatoes from the greenhouse, I heard a voice full of quarrels.
I turned around and saw a boy about Prinz’s age looking at me with his arms crossed.
With blue-black hair, luxurious attire, and a grumpy face, he could easily guess his
identity.
‘You are a fool of the countess!’
He hid the feeling of stepping on the poop and greeted him politely.
“Hehe. Hello, Master Romdio.”
“Goodbye, bring me the tomato basket.”
“oh!”
A maniac’s hand robbed me of the basket.
Soon after, an opportunity to check Mannani’s personality unfolded before her eyes.
“Giggle! Eat this!”
Mannan started tossing tomatoes at users passing by.
puck! puck! Whoops!
Tomatoes burst out cool. The apprentice servants who were robbed while carrying
goat’s milk screamed.
“Hey! Got it! … uh, what? You’ve already run out of tomatoes. A-san, what did you do
except for this?! Please give me more.”
“….”
“Hey, do you want me to pick it up sooner?”
In my mind, I wanted to mashed tomatoes on my face, but….
“Yes, Master!”
As a powerless little apprentice maid, I became a co-worker of a wretched wretch.
I went downstairs to the greenhouse and picked tomatoes full of apron. They handed
them one by one on the spot according to the speed at which they were thrown.
His hand and forearm were getting stronger and his throwing power and accuracy
were increasing.
The excited manna looked back at me.
“Hey, that’s really fun! Throw it one more time….”
That was then.
squishy!
“… uh?”
It was the sound of crushing tomatoes in the man’s grasp.
“Oh my, what should I do!”
As I fussily covered my mouth with my hand, rotten tomato slime flowed down from the
man’s hand.
And in-between, flimsy insects appeared to squirm.
Manny’s face became contemplative.
“Ugh, ahhh! what’s this! Burr, worm! It’s a worm! Aww!”
Heh, so who’s playing with food?
It was pretty cool to see him running around, but it felt like he had to take a step back.
“Oh my, the master! really sorry! I made this mistake because I was picking tomatoes
in a hurry! For now, please be quiet.”
“How can you be quiet! can you do that?! Aww!”
“If you scream while swinging your hands like that, you might get maggots in your
mouth!”
“Suck!”
Manny became quiet.
In the meantime, I took off my apron and wiped the man’s hands.
It was ridiculous to see the worm, so he closed his eyes tightly and surrendered his
hand.
“Okay, it’s done, Master. Then shall we play tomato toss again?”
“Oh, no!”
“Yes, I am sorry.”
Traumatized by the rotten tomato, the bastard roared away.
Just before he turned around, the corners of his eyes seemed to be slightly moist, so
it’s probably not because of his mood.

[‘The Words That Construct the World’ is like a villain who ate sweet potatoes for a
long time in the original story, and it tickles my tongue, saying that it is different from a
young age.]
I was a little surprised.
“Uh, were you watching, Uncle?”

[The ‘World-Building Words’ shrugs and says that you are the first devotee and will
look into it when the time comes.]

It wasn’t even just the ‘words and spirits that build the world’.

[The ‘balancing savage’ comes to pay the general manager and finds you.]
[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ silently observe your actions.]

Is it a situation that literally means ‘God is watching’? It felt like I was one step closer to
being a religious person.
I went into the greenhouse.
Empty baskets had to be refilled to complete kitchen errands.
I felt the shadows cast over me as I squatted.
What he saw when he looked up, this time, was not a welcome person.

Episode 9

“Hey, what did you talk about with the master?”

Nellie, who had been poisoned from yesterday and today, was staring at me as if she
was about to eat me.
I ripped off my skirt and got up.
“What is it, Nelly? Did you come all the way here to quarrel with me?”
“I asked first! What did you talk about with the master! What did I say, so the master
pretended he didn’t see me and just passed by?!”
I don’t know why this truth is so obsessed with that idiot, but my answer has been
decided.
“I won’t tell you.”
“hey! This is real!”
Nellie, unable to overcome her temper, raised a hand.
I flinched as I thought it was a hand jjimjim, but the neck was caught.

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ cannot directly intervene in the crisis of
Shinto, so it is blinding.]

Meanwhile, Nelly poked her face in an uncomfortable way and growled.

“Somehow, I knew from the moment I suddenly said that I was going to learn how to
serve tea! Are you also the purpose of the master?”
“What?”
“Don’t even dream! On an ugly subject!”
“….”
I wondered why he was making such an absurd noise.
‘Does this truth like that asshole?’
However, the worldly and militant light in Nelly’s eyes was too deep to be filled with
pure words of love.
That was then.
[‘The world-building spirit’ relaxes his eyes and smiles with anticipation.]
[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ make the eyes half-moon-shaped and
measure the ability of the possessor.]

huh? suddenly?
Perhaps the reaction of the gods, who was watching from an omniscient point of view,
was unfavorable.
Just then, something caught my eye as I was looking over Nelly’s shoulder.
‘Oh, indeed.’
It was understood why the two gods laughed.
“Hey, aren’t you answering? What are you laughing about?”
“Oh, sorry, Nelly. So, what you want to say is, you’re trying to seduce the master and
sell him, so please don’t disturb me?”
“right! Did you get the right words on the subject of an idiot?”
At that moment, the feet of the two people approaching this way stopped.
I pretended not to know and continued the conversation with Nellie.
“By the way, Nellie, wouldn’t that be a bit difficult? You are a nobleman, and we are
commoners.”
“Hey, what does that matter! My current wife is also from a commoner, is there any
way that I can’t become the next Count’s wife?”
A small sigh was heard from somewhere.
But it was still a bit lacking. One last time, he scratched the snout of evil.
“Oh my, does that make sense? Who is it? you?”
“My mother did, why!”
Nelly’s triumphant and roaring voice reverberated throughout the greenhouse garden.
great. This is enough.
Seeing me smile, Nelly flinched.
“what? Why are you laughing so sly?”
“Look behind you.”
“Hey, hey! Don’t, ma’am! Oh, girl!”
The countess, who exudes a yacht-like spirit, and her expressionless daughter who
came holding her hand were there.
A hoarse voice was heard.
“Oh yeah…. The position of the Countess looked easy…? I am from a commoner…?”
“No, no, no, no, I don’t mean that…!”
“Well, yes…. Kids of that age can say rude things…. By the way… It was your mother
who taught you that…?”
“That, that…!”
Realizing that there was no way out, Nelly trembled in contemplation.
The Countess cried out to have blood on her neck.
“Now, both of you pack up and get out of the Count’s Castle!”
Nelly flopped down on her seat in a raging roar.
“No, my lord…. Whoa, whoa! Wow!”
“I’m crying because it’s not even cute at all! butler!”
Eventually, I called the butler and pulled Nelly out.
In view of her stubbornness, it was hoped that the Countess would never overthrow
her order of expulsion.
With this, the housemaid mother and daughter were arranged. Is proud.
[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all’ see you who easily defeated the rookie
villain and admit that you deserve an S-class judgment as well.]

No, really. Because that’s not my grade, but the survival difficulty of this world?
The Countess and her daughter still had not left the greenhouse.
It was a time when I was contemplating whether to give the Countess a consolation
tomato or not.
The Countess’s daughter… So her name is Bianca Gillette.
Bianca spoke with an expression and voice that made her feel cold and indifferent.
“Ignore it and consider yourself good, mother.”
“Whoa, Via. Mom, I don’t know if this is something to think about.”
“The housemaid has been a person who has had many problems with hiring
irregularities and embezzlement. It’s a good thing for the Count to be expelled this
time.”
“Oh, was the mother of the girl I just kicked out the housemaid?”
“… I guess you didn’t know. As a maid, it was difficult to use my hands, but I didn’t
know that there would be a good excuse for organizing it like this.”
After speaking, Bianca glanced at me.
I pretended not to know and hugged the basket of tomatoes.
“Okay then, ma’am, miss. I will go back to the kitchen.”
“Yeah, let it be.”
“No, wait.”
The Countess and Bianca were at odds.
“Why are you like this, Via?”
“I have something to tell you about the treatment of that child, Islet Roddeline.”
huh? I didn’t do anything wrong, why?
The Countess tilted her head to see if she was of the same opinion as me.
Then Bianca came closer to me and smiled.
It was a moment when I was surprised by the look on the face that I never thought
would be built by Count Young-ae, who had been indifferent until a while ago.
A shocking remark echoed in my ear.
“I want this kid to be my playmate.”
✠
Count Gillette’s playmate. According to the stories that went from mouth to mouth of
the users, it was an extreme job.
Bianca Gillette had a quiet disposition, neither being particularly picky nor harming
others.
However, due to her indifferent expression and cold attitude, which could not be
understood at all, Bianca was known as the dreadful and difficult Count Young Ae.
Unfortunately, in front of Bianca, the countess and the wife were embarrassed, and
even the idiots were barely able to avoid it.
Up to now, several girls from the sidewalk were mobilized as Bianca’s playmates, but
they ran away crying saying that three days was too far.
It is said that if Bianca said goodbye to him, the playmate fled with a frightened face
when he saw the ghost.
No one knew what the hell was going on in the 10-year-old Count’s room.
But I had to check it myself.
From the afternoon of the next day, instead of being exempted from kitchen work, I
was given the task of being Bianca’s playmate.
‘Woohoo, behind this lies the hidden power of the Count.’
I took a deep breath in front of the beautifully embossed wooden arch door. I felt a little
bit like entering a dungeon.
I knocked on permission and opened the door.
“Are you here, Miss Islet?”
Bianca, who was reading a book alone, greeted her first. He had no expression and his
voice was cold, but just looking at the situation, it was kind of lively.
“Hello, miss.”
“yes.”
Having said hello, now it’s time to start working. What will a 10-year-old noble girl in a
medieval fantasy world play with?
I cringed because I didn’t know anything, but fortunately, Bianca spoke up first.
“You can read a book.”
Bianca gestured to the books piled up on the table. As if to pick something.
Can I just read the book?
As I put on an anguished expression on my face, Bianca asked with a look of
disappointment.
“You don’t know how to write?”
“no. I know.”
With the support of the possessor’s support system, he was able to speak the perfect
common language.
Bianca was convinced, saying that she knew it was because she had an intellectual as
her father.
I looked closely at the title of the book. The books covered various fields such as
literature, history, society, politics, business, and theology.
‘Is the level too high for a 10-year-old to read?’
Maybe this is the secret to kicking out all the playmates?
With suspicion, I glanced at the book Bianca was reading.
Well…. Seeing that the title was ‘Prospects of high-value-added businesses using new
dungeon materials’, it didn’t seem like he was trying to bother me.
I chose literature. I was also a fan of web novels in my previous life, and the title ‘About
the case of me as a hero seducing the Demon King’ was interesting.
“Go to the couch and read. You can just lay back and watch.”
“Wow, thank you.”
After all, I wasn’t even a noble girl, so I accepted Bianca’s consideration.
I laid down on my stomach like my bed and opened a book.
‘Isn’t this unexpectedly pure literature?’
It was about thirty minutes after I turned the page. I felt a problem.
“Wow. Hey, I’m sorry for reading, miss.”
“why?”
“Can I change the book?”
“okay.”
Contrary to the indifferent answer, I felt the gaze of careful observation clinging to my
cheek.
This time I picked up the most representative theological book, the Bible.
Bianca asked.
“Bible? Why did you choose it?”
“I don’t think you can understand literature without understanding the Bible.”
Religious culture provides the material basis for art.
How many works of art, music, and literature have been created on the basis of
religion and penetrated into popular consciousness.
This was the case even in previous lives, when the controversy over the existence of
God was sharp.
The Serentra Continent is a worldview in which the divine power, the evidence of God,
exists.
The influence of religious culture on the world was bound to be much greater than in
previous lives.
For that reason, I put aside ‘Yongmako’ for a while and picked up the Bible.
It seems to be a mixture of the major religions of my past life, but I thought I should
know it properly.
Then I saw Bianca with a slightly dazed face.
“You can figure out what you need to learn on your own….”
“miss?”
“Oh, no.”
Bianca muttered to herself and buried her face in the book.

Episode 10

“… So it’s already been four days and I’m still reading books. I don’t think I’m eating
too raw because I don’t do anything other than lying down and reading a book. I don’t
know if it’s okay to continue like this.”

[<System> ‘Dawn Prayer’ in progress. Current progress 65%.]

“Oh, Nelly and the maid left the Count yesterday. The reason for the delay by a few
days is that the corruption and embezzlement that have been done in the Count Castle
in the past has been revealed. The butlers and doctors involved were also changed at
this time. It would be difficult for these people to find a new job. Instead of getting a
letter of recommendation, rumors will spread throughout the aristocratic family, so it
should be seen as a departure from the industry.”
The progress has steadily risen even while the maidservant is telling the truth about
the crimes of the maid.
Then I thought of something to say, so I changed the topic.
“Coming back to the playmates…. To be honest, it’s not bad to just keep reading the
book. Because you can know about this world. Besides, books are the property of
nobles, so you should read them carefully when you have the opportunity to read
them. So, to say the least, the function of the integrated study was a bit disappointing.
Only the books I read or bought during my lifetime are saved, can’t you make it so that
the books I read after possessing are also saved?”
God’s answer was heard.

[‘World-Building Words’ replies that he will seriously consider the update.]

[‘The World Constructing Spirit’ throws a new job to the new god.]

“Wow, thank you.”

As soon as I said hello, a system message popped up.

[<System> ‘Dawn Prayer’ has been completed.]

[<Quest> A Thousand Days of Dawn Prayer (5/1,000). After 22 hours and 36 minutes,
you can proceed with the quest.]

Today’s homework is over. Now I had to clean up and get ready to go to work.
I’ve been really busy these days. Healer job quests, cooking level up, alchemy level
up, tea serving study, and finally a reading meeting with the Earl Young Ae.
It seems to me that I am working really hard.
Today, after finishing the work until lunch, I went to Bianca’s room.
“Come on, Miss Islet. What book would you like to read today?”
“Today?”
I didn’t have any complaints, but I did ask once.
I heard that my former playmates always ran away on the third day, but I’m already on
the fourth day.
“… Are you tired of books?”
“Um, how about a lady?”
“….”
“….”
Bianca rolled her rabbit-like red eyes to the side.
It was a little strange to see Young-ae, the count, who had a strong self-assertion,
looking at her and thinking about it.
It seemed that Bianca wanted to do something other than reading.
“Shall we do something else?”
“then… Would you like to play dolls with me?”
“Are you playing with dolls? Good.”
I nodded sincerely eagerly.
The memories of playing with dolls with my older brother when I was young came to
mind.
It was a space-scale puppet play in which a doll and a robot appeared together to
compromise their tastes.
I miss you even thinking about it again.
Bianca seemed happy with my ambitious appearance.
For some reason, the child who has always been indifferent to her face brightens her
eyes with a slight blush.
Then, without me, I went to the next room and put the dolls in a basket.
“Wow!”
Indeed, Count Young-ae’s class was different. What was in the basket were four
elaborate and pretty spherical jointed dolls and various delicate props.
Just looking at it made me excited.
The doll consisted of three female and one male. Bianca picked the two female dolls
first.
“I’ll play the terrifying duchess and the loyal maid.”
Then he gave me one male doll and one female doll and assigned a role.
“You play an affair duke and a young, demanding mistress.”
huh? some settings?
“Start.”
Bianca lifted the Duchess doll.
A solemn cry rang out.
“You finally found the foxy girl who played with my husband! I’m going to pay my fish
today, so take me to the basement torture chamber right now!”
… The genre of doll play was strange.
✠
Bianca didn’t really hate having friends. No, on the contrary, I really wanted to make
friends.
You can read a book alone, but playing with a doll is no fun alone.
Bianca’s standards for seeing friends were very generous compared to her standards
for Daryl’s son-in-law.
‘Personality, intelligence, taste. I only look at three.’
Despite the low threshold, none of the girls his age met the criteria.
Bianca is already ten years old. At this rate, the precious childhood would pass without
having a single memory of playing with dolls.
In the end, even though I gave up the items of personality and intelligence, it was no
use.
At that time, as fate would have it, the existence of Islet Rodellin stood out.
It was Bianca, who knew everything about the counts and users. The alchemist’s
daughter, a major human resource, knew it of course.
It was surprising to see a child who had been thought to be ordinary until now suddenly
stand out.
Bianca was surprisingly an activist. As soon as he became interested, he and the
countess went to see Islet.
And Ailet’s personality that I saw in the garden was more than I expected.
‘The maid’s mother and daughter are sent away at once.’
Even with a smile on her innocent and harmless face, she couldn’t deceive Bianca’s
eyes.
Bianca, who recognized Eyelet’s extraordinary ability at a glance, felt great interest in
others after a long time.
Having confirmed their humanity, it was Jisung’s turn.
On the first day that Ailet came as a playmate, Bianca chose a book that was easy and
fun in her own way, considering that Ailet was a commoner.
I was a little disappointed when I read and changed the classic pure literature praised
for its excellent writing skills and moving narrative.
But the next book that Ailet picked up was the Bible.
When asked why he chose it, the answer he received was truly shocking.

- I don’t think you can understand literature without understanding the Bible.

The Bible, the realm of faith, is treated as knowledge and attention is paid to necessity.
Bianca was momentarily excited by that indifferent intellect.
‘If it’s a kid like this….’
Even though I had already been disappointed several times, my expectations were
raised.
However, the last criterion, taste, was an item that no one had ever passed.
Perhaps his taste was so strange, the playmates left the room crying after three days.
Feeling lonely and regretful, I even felt terrified when I tried to say goodbye.
To be honest, Bianca was deeply hurt.
It seemed that no matter how low the standards were, he would not be able to be
friends with such children.
If we are friends, shouldn’t we be able to embrace each other’s tastes?
Ailet Roddeline was also afraid that she would become like her former playmates.
So, on the fourth day, I made up my mind and took out the doll.
And Islet did not disappoint Bianca.
“iced coffee! I’m sorry, ma’am! It was the Duke who seduced me, who had just arrived
in the capital, and who knew nothing! Rather, I am the victim of a marriage
impersonator scam! And above all, nothing happened between me and the Duke.
Because the Duke is not standing!”
“Boy, madam, look at that. I can’t stand the wind. I can’t even if I want to, so put down
the whip and loosen the rope. Sobbing!”
Holding a government doll in her left hand and a peacock doll in her right hand, Islet
performed enthusiastically.
Bianca’s face, watching the play in front of her nose, was somewhat dazed.
Then the government doll knelt before the duchess doll.
“lady! I repent of my sins and I want to serve my lord for the rest of my life. As proof of
my loyalty, I want to torture the Duke myself!”
In the end, isn’t it leading the doll play to a climax by showing off his knowledge of
various torture tools that he has never heard of?
With such a rich setting and imaginative description, Bianca couldn’t help but admire it.
The peacock’s screams, which were realistic and shriveled, ceased.
“Whew. The peacock was stunned. Madam, do you like it?”
“….”
“lady?”
tuk.
The doll fell from Bianca’s hands.
It was at that moment when Ailet, who was performing enthusiastically, was slightly
perplexed and tried to look at her.
Bianca grabbed Ailet’s hand and pressed her to her face.
Her red eyes gleamed like a rabbit. It was the first time in my life that I had such fun
playing with dolls.
“Can I call you kid?”
“yes?”
“Yeah, kid. You call me Via too. It’s okay to use half-words when there’s only the two of
us.”
It was truly an extraordinary privilege.
Bianca continued while Ailet was stunned.
“And there it is. Can you tell me more about those torture tools? …?”
Ailet nodded at the shy request.
I thought it would be good to read ‘The History of Medieval Torture’ in the integrated
library.
“Ah yes. miss.”
“Even if you call me Via. yes?”
Thus, Islet became friends with the count’s hidden power.

Chapter 4. What happens when you receive God’s favor and favoritism

The closer I got to Bianca, the more I had a question.

“If this continues, the Gillette family will not be able to produce a second-generation
Auror Master, a shame about their reputation as a master swordsman. There is only
one way to save the family that is still in decline. I have to become the head of the
household and bring in a skilled knight as my son-in-law.”
“Wow. That’s a wise thing to say, miss.”
“name. half talk.”
“Yes, Via. It’s a perfect plan.”
“Hey, I thought you would think so.”
There is such a smart young girl, so why was the Gillette family like that in the original
story?
And it wasn’t long before I found out why.

[<System> You have entered the A-level dungeon ‘The Cemetery Buried Under Count
Gillette’]

Because Bianca Gillette was destined to die with Islet Roddeline!

Episode 11

Today is a sunny spring day.

It’s been three weeks since I fell into the fantasy world without worrying about fine dust
by possessing the ‘Seguhoe’.
In order to survive in a world where the difficulty of survival becomes insane at the
beginning of the original work, I spent a good amount of time in the tutorial.
Thousands of early morning prayers for healer job change achieved 22 times.
It’s a far-fetched goal, but I’m steadily working on it without missing a single day.
Cooking achieved level 4 to obtain ‘Recipe Insight’ and ‘Greatly Increase Cooking
Taste Lv.1 (Passive)’.
In fact, I felt like I had learned enough to cook.
From level 4, the skill level rises slowly, and through ‘Recipe Gaze’, you can cook
anything you’ve tasted once.
It was speculated that even if you continue to level up, it may be a form of only
increasing the level of the passive skill.
Alchemy was at level 3, one level lower than cooking.
Now, not at the level of ointments, prescription drugs, or supplements, but healing
potions that can be used by adventurers in dungeon subjugation can also be made.
My diligent self-improvement activities did not end there. As Bianca’s playmate, I read
a lot of books.
Thanks to his various knowledge, he had enough common sense to live on the
Serentra continent.
With this, no one will ever suspect that I am a foolish foreigner.
smart.
“Via, it’s me.”
“Come on, kid. I was waiting.”
Today, I went to Bianca’s room to fulfill my duty as a playmate. We shared a
homemade chocolate madeleine and set the schedule for the day.
“Hey, there’s a new book in the library today. I didn’t go alone and waited to go with
you.”
“Wow, really? Let’s go.”
Slightly moved by the young Count Young-ae’s loyalty, he immediately stood up. He
ran upstairs and opened the door and said playfully.
“You go ahead, my lady.”
Bianca raised her chin instead of scolding her for a half-word.
“Only trust me and follow me.”
We laughed and hurried our steps.
The extensive library of the Countess is a place with old-fashioned charm, so I never
got tired of going there.
“I don’t see a librarian. Have you been away for a while?”
“Shall I come and find you?”
“No, kid. I go to the library often, so I know it well.”
Despite taking the lead as if to believe only me, Bianca stopped walking, expressing
displeasure.
“Why, Via?”
“The structure of the library….”
“yes?”
“Oh, nothing. First, let’s go pick a book for your child to read. Did you say you wanted
to read dungeon-related books last time? I will recommend it.”
I thought it was just a small mistake and followed Bianca.
Anyway, why? As I walked through the bookshelves, I felt the light rapidly
disappearing. It’s like entering a tunnel.
Our steps stopped.
“Let’s see…. Ah, here it is.”
Bianca pulled out a book titled ‘The rift leading to the colony of the demon world, the
dungeon’. That was the moment.
ugh play!
A black hole appeared from the empty spot where the book was pulled out. It opened
wide like the jaws of a giant monster.
swallowed!
“…!”
“…!”
In the moment of intuition, both me and Bianca held each other’s hands instead of
screaming.
The darkness that swallowed us flew away in an instant, and the distorted space
caught my eye as if someone had rubbed it.
It was only just before the motion sickness started that the space spread out, revealing
the appearance of a place.
“Here….”
Countless tombstones were placed under the red full moon. The scenery unfolding
before my eyes was a cemetery on a dark and humid night.
“Hey, what is this….”
I could feel Bianca’s trembling through her clasped hands.
An unlikely cemetery in the Earl’s Castle, a time-twisting night sky, and a gorgeous red
moon.
A message appeared to clarify this unrealistic situation.

[<System> You have entered the A-level dungeon ‘The Cemetery Buried Under Count
Gillette’]

… Oh, too.
At the same time, I remembered the fate of Eyelet, which Prinz told me in the original
story.
-It’s my sister’s keepsake. Stopped by mistakenly stepping into the sealed dungeon
deep inside the Countess….

I guess today was the day my poor possessive body died. Also with the Countess
Bianca.
This unraveled the mystery that Mannani was the heir to the family and was able to run
rampant in the original story, but I was not happy.
“Wow, it’s crazy.”
In a serious situation, my hands naturally turned to my head. Of course, I didn’t mean
to rip it off, but as I pulled my pink hair in two ponytails to both sides, I was deep in
thought.
When entering a dungeon, there are two ways to exit.
Explore every nook and cranny of the dungeon to find an exit gate you don’t know
where it is, or subdue the owner of the dungeon you will inevitably meet.
Of course, it was not an activity that two ordinary 10-year-olds could do.
‘yes. You want me to die.’
That was then.

[‘The spirit of building the world’ rushes to and asks what’s going on without working
overtime.]

It seems that the force of the original has been activated? No, that’s why you chose a
possessive body as a child to die soon…. Ah, now is not the time to question this.
I hurriedly spoke to my heart.
The system was user-friendly, so it was possible to deliver a message only with the
intention.
‘My lord, my lord! You mentioned that survival difficulty is adjusted to F during the
tutorial. Isn’t this a bug because there is an A-grade dungeon?’

[The ‘world-building spirit’ is startled and shakes his head saying that there’s no way
it’s a bug in the world he’s created.]

‘As a follower of Unsung, I’m really sorry to say this, but shouldn’t it be common sense
for people to die in the tutorial area? It’s hard to see that this isn’t a bug….’

[I’m going to start with the extreme denial, saying it’s not really the ‘words that build the
world’.]

‘Ah! So, are you saying it was designed like this from the beginning? Ah, that’s too
much. It’s a shame that I was forcibly possessed after I died, but in a world that was
possessed, I let you die like this again….’

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are favoured and do not know what to do
with the lamentation of the first believer.]

He insisted on a strong force.

‘Make the dungeon weak or make me strong! Please do something!’
Give me a bug reward!
The gist was this.
After a while a message appeared.
[‘World-Building Words’ says, after deliberation, that he will temporarily grant you a
chance to unlock Holy Power.]

‘A little temporary.’
Giving it to stealing? Not so.

[‘The world-building spirit’ is confused and changes its words to provide powerful items
to help you conquer the dungeon.]

‘Of course, I believe that it is not a consumable item.’

He sent a smile of trust.

[The ‘balancing venomist’ murmurs that he can’t seem to pull the bottom off.]
[‘The world-building spirit’ bleeds out.]

It seemed to be telling the truth enough. From then on, I waited patiently without
prompting.

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are in agony.]
[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are in agony.]
[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are in agony.]

Around that time, the cemetery began to prepare to welcome the invaders.
The skeletons that came out of the tomb moved their jaw joints, and the white ghosts
that sprang up from the tombstone roamed the night sky in a mess.
There were no horror attractions.
Bianca’s pale face turned to look at me.
“Ah, child.”
“It’s okay, Via. God will protect us.”
“I am an atheist.”
I realized that there are atheists even in the world with divine power.
“… Shh, let’s trust God.”
It was at that time when I was conscious of God’s gaze and did evangelism
unintentionally.

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ make a desperate decision.]
[<System> The ‘World Constructing Words’ gift to you the ‘Descent of Divinity’ skill.]

Divine Descent?

[No matter how the general manager of the ‘apologetics to balance balance’, I severely
scold you for writing this apology.]
[‘The world-building spirit’ is dragged out to write an apology.]

The system popped up an explanation window on behalf of the God who was leaving.
My observations all along.
‘Is this huge?’
Even the slightest worry was gone. On the contrary, my heart was pounding with
anticipation.
Episode 12

At that time, Bianca, who had regained her unique composure to some extent, showed
excellent situational judgment.
“Hey, I guess this is… I don’t think it’s a dungeon.”
“yes. After all, it’s a cemetery dungeon, so the Count’s ruins are bad.”
“What do we do? The owner said he couldn’t get out of the dungeon without being
subjugated.”
“it’s okay. I’ll protect you, Via.”
“Child….”
His rabbit-like eyes were full of emotion, but there was no trust.
It was as if they had heard a promise that they would die at one o’clock on the same
day as the resolution of the Tao Won, with sad eyes.
I emphasized.
“Really.”
“yes….”
“Really?”
“Yes. I’ll protect you too, kid.”
It didn’t seem like the truth was coming out.
That was then.
“How many guests are these! I, Ardiman himself, have come to meet the guests!”

[The owner of the <System> dungeon, 2039th place in the demon world,
‘Necromancer Baron Ardiman’ has appeared.]

The boss came out.

The owner of the dungeon was a typical warlock wearing a black robe.
Through the evil energy that rose from his body, the bright red eyes, and the goat
horns on his head that came out of the hood, he could clearly tell that he was a demon,
not a human.
“Suck.”
Bianca let out a small gasp.
Human fear was nothing short of a scent to the devil. Baron Ardiman, who sniffed the
strange smell, revealed this and laughed.
“You’re too young to be an adventurer! Maybe it was the soul of a pure child sent by
humans to win my favor!”
“Sacrifice… If I donate, will you let me live?”
Bianca let go of my tight grip and stepped forward.
“My name is Bianca Gillette. As the next head of Count Gillette, I promise you. I will
sacrifice a hundred children, so return me and Islet.”
“Huh? Would you like me to negotiate?”
“okay!”
Ardiman made the feign of stroking his chin with his bony fingertips. It looked like he
was doing a trick.
“The promise of the next head of state is reliable. Not bad.”
“then….”
“Leave the kid next to you instead.”
“What?”
“Isn’t it okay if I go back to life? It looks like she’s just a maid, but I guess I’ll just have
to leave her behind and donate the other 99.”
Bianca didn’t even bother.
“no way. A child is not just a maid. He’s my….”
“Yeah what?”
“No way! I’ll give you 200, so send me and the kids.”
Even with a face that looked like she was about to faint from tension, Bianca tried to be
confident.
However, it was as if their intentions had already been caught by the demons who
smelled the fragrant fear.
“No, there is no need. I must get one at this place, so one of you two remains. You
decide who will be the victim.”
“…!”
He was also the devil. Man’s desperate heart was just a joke to him.
Bianca’s eyes trembled as she looked back at me. My mood sank to the bottom.
Oh, I hate this.
I’d also like to get rid of the smashing quickly.
“Hey, ugly graveyard… oh?”
I was about to go forward singing Ardimant, but suddenly my wrist grabbed me. It was
Bianca.
“Don’t go, kid.”
“Via?”
“I will stay.”
Bianca’s face was very sad. It seemed that he misunderstood my actions in front of
me.
“No, Via. It’s not like that….”
“As the next head of the household, it is natural to keep the family. and… You are my
friend.”
“….”
Bianca whispered softly while I was at a loss for words. It was a slightly watery voice.
“Child, you’re smart, so you know what to do when you get out? I will wait until you
come to rescue me.”
“….”
It was then that the voice that broke the colic was heard.
“Funny guys! Do you know that you teased me to film a new wave drama like this?
done. All die!”
A blood-red orb was summoned in Ardiman’s hand. The black energy emanating from
it was unusual.
“This is different!”
“Keuk! Foolish, human child! I never said I would agree to your offer in the first place!
Kukkuk!”
“This, this, this devil…!”
“Pu ha ha! Did I just curse? After all, it’s not a skin wave! You too are 100 children or
200 children, so you have no intention of giving, and you tell a pure lie. At least he was
going to send the corpses of dead children.”
“How do you….”
“Kukkuk. still young, young Still, it was a pretty good joke, little Soga Lord.”
“Ugh….”
This time, I pulled Bianca, who was trembling, and pulled her back.
Now it was my turn to face Ardiman.
“Now you are revealing your true nature, ugly graveyarder.”
“You are not surprised! It seems you have accepted the fate of the separation of bone,
flesh and soul! Know with glory! Your white bones will become a corps of skeletons,
allegiance to this Ardiman, your years will become manure for the beautiful garden of
sign paintings, and your soul will become an instrument that plays the screams of pain
to eternity!”
After listening to all the chattering, he replied back.
“Did you say everything? Then I’ll show you now, my true color.”
“What?”
“Descent!”

[<System> Using the transcendence skill ‘Descent of Divinity’, the divine spirit of
‘World Constructing Spirit’ resides in your body.]
[<System> You can use the Divine Wisdom skills ‘omniscience’ and ‘omnipotence’.]

“Hey, what is this…?!”

The night sky of the dungeon split open and a pure white light fell on me. Her whole
body was surrounded by divine energy, and her feet floated in the air.
As if they could not dare step on the same ground as the small creatures.

[<System> Your ranking changes rapidly. Current ranking: 7th (▲1,528,673,467).]

[<System>] The tutorial quest completion conditions were met, but an abnormal
ranking change was detected. The system will exclude your rank.]

Even the system is confused.

I slowly opened my closed eyes. What was reflected in his vision was the terrified face
of Ardiman, the Demon Baron.
“Oh, it’s divine! No way! God, God would have abandoned this world! His divine power
was also steadily weakening! Boo, obviously! Surely God threw this world away so we
could eat it all we could!”
I threw a word to Ardiman, who was confused.
“The successor is here.”
“What?! what does that mean…!”
“The chat is over, let’s fight now.”
“for a moment…!”
“Omniscience.”
I immediately used the Shinwi skill.
“Wow, what kind of wrong trick are you trying to do!”
Ardiman, who felt an unusual sign only with the energy emanating from me, was
terrified.
But when I saw the new screen that popped up, I was a little perplexed.
‘what’s this.’

[<System> Starts the new world knowledge search engine. Please enter your search
term.]

“….”
What appeared on the screen was a search bar. I put my embarrassment aside and
followed the guide.
‘Continuously in the order of the highest divine power skill.’
[<System> ‘Serentra Continental Holy Power Skill Rank TOP 50’ was searched.]

I checked the list in descending order. I went down to the bottom and checked the
name of the No. 1 skill in this worldview.
How to use was simple. It was enough to activate another divine skill, omnipotence,
and call the skill name.
“omnipotence….”
That was then.
Beep!

[<System> The assimilation rate of the descending body is low, so it can be used from
11th and lower skills.]

“Woo.”
it was good
I was a little annoyed by the sudden restriction, but I could see Ardimann preparing to
attack in front of me. The blood orb was filled with evil energy.
“Lord, die! I will destroy you at once without even having time to use the power of
God!”
“Ah, child!”
Listening to Bianca’s scream, I activated the 15th skill.
“omnipotence. Walls of Mercury.”

[<System> The ultimate skill ‘Mercury Barrier Lv.15 (+10)’ is activated.]

Kwagwagwagwang!
A shield with a huge silver cross appeared and blocked Bianca’s front.
All the black energy that Ardimant poured out was blocked.
“No, that’s absurd! How can a young human like you achieve the ultimate barrier…!
Now even the Pope can’t use it…!”
“Is it my turn now? omnipotence. divine punishment.”

[<System> The ultimate skill ‘God Blessing Lv.15 (+10)’ is activated.]

As soon as the 11th skill was activated, lightning struck from the sky.
“Aww!”
Fragile! Kwagwagwagwang!
It was no ordinary lightning bolt, so all the tombstones in the cemetery were crushed
and blown away and the floor collapsed.
It looked like a thunderbolt, but in reality it was as if a bomb had been dropped.
“Turn it off….”
After the cloud of dust subsided, what was seen was an Ardiman wriggling in the
center of the huge crater.
“Are you still alive?”
“Hey, save me…. Save me, please….”
“You want me to live?”
“Yes, yes…. Please, have mercy….”
The tattered Ardiman begged sublimely.
I looked at him closely. I didn’t know it from afar, but his body hidden in his robe was a
skeleton.
Was this kid an undead too? then….
I smiled and held out my hand.
“okay. I will treat you now.”
“Chi, treatment? uh, what…?”
“I want you to live.”
“Come on, wait…!”
I immediately activated a basic skill that was not even in the rankings.

[<System> basic skill ‘Healing Lv.102(+10)’ is activated.]

It was at that moment that the holy and warm white light that had leaked out of my
hand wrapped around Ardiman’s body.
“Oh, no…! Queeek!”
Whoops!
The body of the undead Ardiman was burned without a trace.
For the undead, who are particularly vulnerable to divine power, even the healing
power is a fatal attack.
“Whew.”
A message appeared in front of me, who got up and shook my hand.

[<system> Congratulations! The owner of the dungeon, you defeated the 2039th place
in the demon world’s ‘Necromancer Baron Ardiman’]
[<System> The Demon Realm ‘The Cemetery Buried under Count Gillette’ belongs to
the dungeon subjugator ‘Ailet Rodeline’.]

Episode 13

Bianca couldn’t believe the sight in front of her.

As if to protect her, a strange thing happened to the friend who was ahead of her.
Ailet’s body was enveloped in white light, and her feet floated in the air.
Her cherry blossom-colored hair was changed to bright silver hair, and her peridot-like
eyes shone with gold.
The appearance of Eyelet, covered with a divine so powerful that her whole body
trembled, was as alien as an alien.
In that state, Islet faced a fearsome undead necromancer.
“Mercury’s Barrier.”
“Nonsense!”
“Sacred punishment.”
“Aww!”
“cure.”
“Kueeeek!”
The owner of the dungeon instantly turned to ashes and disappeared.
‘Wow, did you defeat it?’
Bianca’s question was answered by the environment change of the dungeon.
The red moon melted and disappeared like ice cream, and the darkness lifted,
revealing a clear sky.
With the sky without a single cloud in the background, Islet looked back at Bianca.
‘Eyelet….’
Bianca looked up at Ailet, feeling overwhelmed. The miraculous savior in front of us
seemed to be the second coming of God itself.
At that time, Ailet released the advent with a sigh.
The body, which had been floating, settled on the ground and returned to its original
form.
“Let’s see. The reward…. One passive skill and one special item. The notoriety that
resonates in the undead world? Tomb robber’s bag? I’ll have to check it out later.”
Ailet, who had just picked up an old book and a satchel, looked back at Bianca.
“done. Stop back now….”
“Child!”
“Via?”
Bianca grabbed Ailet’s hand and pushed her face to the side.
His rabbit-like red eyes were filled with emotion.
Still, Ailet was a precious friend she had barely made. Through adversity and hardship
here, the friendship was inevitably strong.
Besides, Bianca was not the only one who felt the emotion.
“The child was an apostle of God! Right? right?”
“uh?”
“You defeated a baron-class demon by yourself. Such a tremendous divine power at
the age of a child, it is clear that he is an apostle of God. no?”
“uh…. right.”
Since he is the first member of the ‘World Constructing Words’, it could be said that it
was a perfect reasoning.
As she shook her head, a little dew formed on the corners of Bianca’s eyes.
“iced coffee…. God did not forsake this world, but sent him a child.”
Then, suddenly, a message showing only the eyelet appeared.

[<System> Converted an atheist to a believer. As the first member of the ‘World-

Building Words and Spirits’, the followers you propagate automatically become the
followers of the ‘World-Building Words and Spirits’. The divinity of the ‘World
Constructing Words’ increases.]
[<System> ‘Favorite’ and ‘Favorite’ effects slightly increase due to the increase in the
divinity of ‘World-Building Words’.]

‘This is… Multi-level!’

Unintentionally, Ailet got into the pyramid business.
Bianca began to ask Ailet this and that.
“Then the child also joins the subjugation team and subjugates the dungeon, right?”
“Oh, yes. maybe it will be like that… Black.”
Bianca’s question prompted Islet to seriously consider her career path.
As long as he possessed an S-class novel of survival difficulty, it seemed that he could
not escape that fate.
As this is an episode where the main character can’t do his part, there is a strong
possibility that he will have to do it himself.
Meanwhile, Bianca’s eyes lit up as if she was too excited.
“I want to help too!”
“yes?”
“I can’t fight, but I can do other things. Do you need a guild headquarters to conduct
subjugation activities around the Serentra Continent? I will fully support the child as the
next Earl of Gillette. Leave the subjugation guild’s manpower management, money
management, and various administrative tasks to me.”
“uh… really?”
“yes! Use me as the child’s lieutenant. I am confident I will do well.”
“Go, thank you, Via.”
“I am more grateful.”
Bianca smiled shyly, blushing.
“The child is my lifesaver. Thank you so much.”
“Bia….”
That was when Ailet felt a little chilly.
“Uh, uh…?”
“Child?”
My head was spinning and I was feeling dizzy and dizzy.

[<System>] You suffer from ‘nephrotic fever’ as a result of unreasonable use of the
shinwi skill. Sleep is recommended for recovery. Remaining time 1 day 23 hours 59
minutes.]

‘Ah, there is nothing free in this world.’

It was unreasonable to descend on a body without divine power. Ailet vowed not to
overuse her skills.
“Bia… I’ll leave you behind.”
“No, kid! do not die! Now that we’re just friends, I can’t let you go like this!”
“I won’t die….”
dump!
Ailet fell violently in Bianca’s arms and lost consciousness.
✠
That day, there was a riot in the holy country of El Penheim.
“He! He has come!”
“Oooh!”
The Great Chapel in the deep part of Seonghwangcheong.
It was not a special holiday, but the cardinals were gathered in one place. They shed
tears of joy as they gazed at the auspicious white light shining upon the oracle altar.
In the center of them, the elderly pope also drew tears in his eyes and reverently
painted the slogan.
“Alas, the oracle altar is reacting strongly! this is… This is definitely a Divine Descent!”
The cardinals exclaimed with joy.
“Well, a few weeks ago, I felt an unusual divinity! God has answered our earnest
prayer!”
“After all, the merciful one God does not allow creation to perish!”
“The only time no oracles have been given for a hundred years have been to test our
faith!”
“I believe! I believe, order and goodness of all things!”
Like a worldview that is perishing, the Serentra Continent showed signs of being
abandoned by God.
Typical examples were the gradually weakening divine power and the long-broken
oracle.
But now, a divine advent, which has never been seen in history, has occurred. This
was a tremendous grace that could not be compared with an oracle.
In a world that is perishing, salvation is more desperately needed. It was natural to feel
a sense of helplessness.
At that time, there were cardinals who poured cold water into the atmosphere of
rejoicing and made statements of their convictions.
“I can’t be happy. It is presumed that the place where the descent took place was not
in our kingdom of Elpenheim, but in the kingdom of Vinchester.”
“That’s right. It is heartbreaking that a vessel of grace was born outside of the Church.”
It was a very nationalistic remark, but everyone generally affirmed it.
“There is no such thing as a vessel like that in the Kingdom of Vinchester, which is
really strange.”
“Isn’t this the strong man of Jaya who was hiding his power in a country church?”
“In any case, it is impossible for a dear one to be in a land full of unbelievers!”
“you’re right. They must be brought to Sanctuary as soon as possible and appointed as
a saint or a saint.”
“Let’s set up a search party right now!”
Cardinals actively exchanged views with each other.
Suddenly, the Great Chapel became a meeting place for those in power in charge of
the Church.

Meanwhile, there were more people spying on the divine light from the balcony on the
fourth floor of the main chapel.
Young boys in white robe uniforms indicating that they belong to Seonghwangcheong.
They were just some of the special children the denomination is working hard to raise
in the name of saving the world.
Looking at their bodies, they had in common that they were engraved with stigmata
that forced the divine power to be released one by one.
Now, those children were very uncomfortable with planting.
“Whenever you say that we hope to save the world.”
“Okay, okay. Saving the world didn’t fit my aptitude. I have to return it right now.”
“You’re talking like a whistleblower. Do you think the denomination will let us go?”
“yes. no?”
“Oh, no. Even if world peace comes, you will have to feed yourself for the rest of your
life with the power to keep the Vinchester Kingdom and the Ragneif Magic Republic in
check. To that end, he purposely picked up orphans and transplanted the stigmata.”
“Hey, that’s what I heard. Are you a little smart?”
“You must be lacking.”
“Uh-huh, let’s fight?”
“No, don’t bully weak supporters.”
As the black-haired child quickly changed his stance, the blonde-haired child walked
away with a smile.
After the fight, the two children looked around as if they had suddenly remembered.
“But why are you so quiet…. Hey, my eyes are going to fall.”
There was another child on the side of the railing where the two of them looked.
“….”
He was a boy who looked like an angel in a torch, with beautiful silver hair and eyes
the color of the sea.
The child looked at the light pouring down on the altar of the oracle, as if he had lost
not only his gaze but also his soul.
The other two children whispered as if to listen.
“Your eyes are very bright.”
“I wonder if someone is the one who monopolizes the love of God. The railing is old, so
be careful?”
The silver-haired child did not respond as if he could not hear. The two children who
felt sorry for this ate together this time.
“Hey, aren’t those really jealous eyes?”
“Is that so? It’s proof that God has someone he loves more than you.”
Then the silver-haired child turned to them.
“Jealousy is one of the Seven Deadly Sins. Even a joke is difficult.”
“… Ah, Mr. I was unlucky every time he did that. You always sound like Cardinal
Grandpa and Grandma.”
“Huh, shouldn’t it be at that level to be favored by ‘strict order and goodness’?”
“If only one of the two really useful tanks or healers comes in, I don’t go with him.”
“Oh, are you still going with me?”
“… Ha, I’ll just fall for it.”
The two of them quarreled, and the silver-haired child swept the stigma on his left wrist
and secretly swallowed a sigh.
‘It’s because it’s really difficult.’
… However, the problem is that the situation cannot be explained.
Anyway, that wasn’t the point now.
Again, the eyes of the light of the sea toward the altar narrowed.
‘Is it because of the mood? It seems a little different from the feeling of ‘strict order and
goodness’.’
It seemed to make no sense even thinking about it.
A saint, or a saint, is a heresy.
The boy, who had quickly discarded the blasphemous allegations, saw the light again
with reverent eyes.
‘Who is it?’
Curiosity arose as strong as a thirst.
The eyes of the young main character, Thesilid Argent, who follows the light, was filled
with longing.

Episode 14

Chapter 5. system update

“Shut up….”
Shortly after I wrote Advent, I lay ill for two full days, taking care of my dad and Prinz,
and visiting Bianca.
As the name suggests, the fever was boiling and I had to stay in bed all the time. I was
fortunate to see the Thousand Days Prayer quest until only two days were absent.
Most of them were in a state of confusion even when they were asleep or waking up
occasionally, so it seems that they worried a lot about the people around them.
Oh, and the gods around you.

[He sighs, saying he didn’t know that the ‘words and spirits that build the world’ would
have such side effects.]

‘Oh, my lord. Since when have you been here?’

[Answers that the ‘World-Building Words’ came back a while ago.]

I was thankful to God in many ways. Wasn’t it possible to successfully attack the
dungeon thanks to the determination to even write a disclaimer?
I laughed bashfully.
‘It’s been a while, but it was great because it was so strong. Seeing that the A-level
boss was sent in an instant, I thought I could hit and destroy the S-class dungeon
alone, right? Wouldn’t it be roughly equivalent to the main character of episode 20?’

[‘World-Building Words’ says that the power of Advent may become stronger in
proportion to your potential.]
[I stingly advise you not to think about ‘words and spirits that build the world’.]

‘Yep. You have to be strong yourself.’

[I encourage you to faithfully engage in prayer, training, charging, and propagation in

the future, saying that the ‘words and spirits that build the world’ thought well.]

Even though prayer and training are the same, I laughed a little at the charge and
propaganda.
‘Yes. After all, the shortcut to spec-up is billing and propaganda. A cash shop
dedicated to possessors where you can buy abilities and skills. A multi-level system
that strengthens the buff effect as the faith increases. Hey, that’s great.’

[The ‘word that builds the world’ coughs ahem ahem and suggests that it would be
better to write the expression as a pyramid project rather than a multi-step process.]

‘Yes Yes. Okay.’

As we talked about the sacred pyramid project, I suddenly realized something new.
‘The beliefs of the people here are affecting God.’
In fact, so far, it has been a rather shallow mindset that it has simply possessed a
sweet potato novel.
However, seeing the actual gods build up their faith here, it makes me wonder that the
world possessed is also a world that has the same value as the earth in the previous
life.
One absolute world.
perishing
Perhaps the souls of the people living here are also real.
The only god who was taking the lead in faith in this world is Pan-guk who left
everything behind.
It might be good for this world if the ‘words and spirits that build the world’ expand their
teaching.
✠
“Child! Are you okay?”
“Yeah, I’m fine now.”
“I’m really happy. I was very worried.”
When the news spread that I had left and got up after two days, Bianca ran to greet me
after a month.
I purposely showed off my health and clenched both fists.
Actually, I was in good shape. After the after-effect penalty, the body was not like a
person who had suffered from heat not long ago.
It seems that Bianca did not disclose what happened in the dungeon to anyone.
Divine Advent had a high cost, and technically, it was a borrowed power, so it was
difficult to reveal it to others.
So I was going to tell him to keep it a secret, but Bianca had good judgment like the
next head of state who was quick and clever.
So, the two of us went into the cemetery dungeon and subdue the boss and came out
quietly buried.
At this point, I decided to slightly reduce the time I spend on cooking and tea that I
have learned enough to learn.
At the place where Dad, Peisha, and Isella gathered, he cautiously remarked that
alchemy seemed to be the best fit for him rather than cooking and tea ceremony.
Dad’s face turned red from tinting to avoid giving off a pleasing look, and Peisha and
Isella showed signs of not giving up on me, saying that it’s still a matter of waiting.
To be honest, I was a little worried that Peisha and Isella would disappoint me before
speaking, but it was Kiwoo.
They seemed to be the type that burns more easily than they can get.
But my intentions were clear. Because selling healing potions for adventurers makes
the most money.
Ability alone was not enough to survive in this harsh world. They also had to have
resources.
At this point, it would be good to re-read Seguhoe and organize the dungeons
frequented by adventurers and the strategy information for each dungeon.
‘Oh, I see.’
Reminds me of dungeons. He also had to make a decision about the disposal of the
dungeon that belonged to him.
The fate of the dungeon where the boss was subjugated was twofold.
The first is to keep it open to adventurers. The difficulty of dungeons without bosses is
significantly lowered, and in the dungeons, you can obtain valuable new materials such
as by-products of beasts and monsters, special plants and minerals, so many
dungeons usually take this route.
The second is closing, that is, closing it and destroying it. This decision is made when
there are no valuable resources or the dungeon is too dangerous.
The dungeon I dealt with this time had to be seen as meeting this condition.
It was a cemetery with only common bony monsters and no special plants or minerals,
and it was wiped out with divine power, and now it has become a wasteland with no
value.
In addition, the location is not good because it is parasitic in someone else’s house,
which should be a safe area.
So, if you think about it simply, it is correct to close it. However….
It was my first land, and it was a waste of something.
I decided to put my decision on hold and talked to Bianca.
“Does it put a lot of strain on the child’s body to use force? You were fine and then you
fell.”
“Ugh.”
“It’s best not to hide and use your power as much as possible.”
“For that. Come to think of it, Via must have been in trouble because I fell down in the
dungeon at that time. Was it hard for you to lead me to the exit?”
It was when I felt sorry to think that young Bianca had carried me around and grunted.
“no. It was nice to get help.”
“help?”
“yes. Skeleton demons helped move the child.”
“What?”
It’s an amazing story. Were there any surviving skeletons? Besides, you helped us?
“Really. I asked you to help me instead of just looking at me, so I did.”
It was easy to imagine that she would have been a dignified commander like the
countess.
On the contrary, I understood.
“Hummm, they seem to have survived because they are deep in the ground, but they
seem to have a habit of obeying orders because they are a corps of slaves used by
Ardimans…. Oh yeah! That’s right!”
“Child?”
A thought suddenly popped into my mind.
I immediately took out the passive skill book I received as a dungeon subjugation
reward.

[<Skill> ‘Notoriety resounding in the undead world (Passive)’)

The undead who sees you falls into ‘fear’ with abnormal status.
Note: The weaker the undead, the better.]

‘evil reputation! fear! great!’

my eyes shone Next, I opened a cash shop dedicated to the possessor and paid for
familiar products.

[<System> I purchased the ‘Exchange Package (Non-Combat)’]

[<System> Select ‘Druid Farmer’s Hand’ to awaken Cultivation Lv.1.]

Healing potion business was in need of supply and supply of medicinal herbs. I smiled
with joy.
“Uh-huh.”
“Child…?”
He grabbed Bianca’s hand with a puzzled look.
“Bia, wake up! I have a place to go!”
✠
Skeleton Soldier No. 1004. That was the name given to him.
Of course, it wasn’t like that from the beginning.
However, like his bones and joints that wear out over time, the names in his memory
are also worn out and only the numbers remain.
It was at a time when the name Gillette had not yet been engraved on the map of the
continent.
Skeleton Soldier No. 1004 went on a training trip according to the family’s long
tradition.
Sincerely, he traveled all over the continent and completed various missions, and now
there is only one thing left to do is return to his castle and inherit the family.
So, while rushing to return, I passed by the vicinity of the present Gillette estate….

-Prince, avoid!
-Ugh!
A dungeon sync occurred on the way, and I fell into an A-class dungeon.

- Kukquk, come on!

Shortly after being warmly welcomed by the necromancer Ardimand, he and his party
became Skeleton Soldiers 1004, 1005, 1006, and 1007.
It was from then on that the cruel life as a slave of the demons began.
The arduous shoveling labor for expanding the cemetery is basic, and on days when
there is a watch, adventurers have to stand on guard whether or not they invade, and
on days when even a subjugation party invades, it has to be taken from the front as
Ardiman’s skull shield.
I couldn’t even count how many times the bones of my body were divided into tens or
hundreds of pieces and repeated pasting.
‘Ah, I hate it now! Someone please save me!’
Thunder Thing!
The inner scream only resounded as a sad friction sound.
One day, longing for the end of the hellish slavery, Ardiman was finally subjugated.
Skeleton Soldier No. 1004 was moved by the thought that he could finally meet the
rest of death.
‘Even though there are no graves to lay down the body and a tombstone engraved with
names, still….’
By the way.
“From now on, I will turn this land into a herb garden. Therefore, from here to there, it
is completely cleared. practice!”

Episode 15

Thing Thing….
It seems that the evil farmer has been appointed as the new owner of the dungeon.
“what are you doing? let’s do it fast yes?”
Moongrass!
Even though the farmer was just speaking plainly, a sense of intimidation emanated
from it.
For some reason, it felt more frightening than the evil demon Ardiman.
The fear stimulated the slavish spirit imprinted in the bones. Skeleton soldiers, no,
skeleton serfs began to move diligently.
It was hard work like before.
After clearing the wasteland from the eastern horizon to the western horizon, it was
necessary to dig a great well in search of water veins.
It felt like my backbone was about to break from the non-stop shoveling and pickaxing.
‘Prince, don’t overdo it! This is ours!’
‘Oh, no. I’m fine….’
“there. Don’t cheat, let’s work smart.”
With just a low point, I was startled, as if the skeleton serfs had been whipped.
The rogue farmer mixed the medium for the growing seedlings and alluded to it.
“Did you kill one or two adventurers? Work hard with the mindset of atonement.”
At that, Skeleton Serf No. 1004 grabbed the pickaxe.
That was correct. Although it was said that it was inevitable to become a member of
the Ardiman family, it was true that these white hands were stained with the blood of
adventurers.
‘After all, it is a luxury to receive rest without atonement.’
His pickaxe quickly dug the well.
On the initiative of Skeleton Serf No. 1004, his men and three other surviving skeletons
worked hard.
After a long time, the well was built.
“great job. Now finally, here are the seven places. I have to build a grave.”
moon crack?
I wondered if there were any corpses to bury, but the farmer said indifferently.
“You go to the grave and rest. There are seven people, so we have to make that
many.”
‘I’m really?’
The skeleton serfs were delighted.
It’s been overcrowded, so we slept with five hugs in one grave, but the evil farmer
guarantees a comfortable living environment!
If the original tyrant gives you jjang, it has the effect of making you look nicer.
It was the time when they expressed their emotions with their intense flutter. It wasn’t
over yet.
“If you keep working hard, I will erect a monument and sometimes give you flowers.
You too must have been human once.”
‘…!’
For a moment, the skeleton serfs forgot the rattle.
A tombstone with your name on it. It was the only wish they had after becoming
skeletons.
1004’s bony hand scans the skull.
I felt like tears were flowing from my empty eyelids.
✠
Three weeks have passed.
In the meantime, the gods of the Possessive Administration have hardly appeared. He
said there was a system update coming soon, and he seemed to be busy with it.
It’s been a month and a half since I possessed it. I was still faithful to the tutorial and
living a daily life that sucked in experience points.
In accordance with the plan to have financial as well as ability, he was investing
heavily in alchemy.
Alchemy has reached level 7 and has learned ‘Alchemy Efficacy Significantly Increase
Lv.4 (Passive)’.
When my father checked the effect of the healing potion I had made, he was very
surprised.
“Unbelievable. It’s the same as the healing potion I made when I was ten!”
I was surprised by that too.
It’s me who is receiving help from the system, including the protection of super-fast
growth, but my father did it with pure talent.
After all, my father was from the Golden Ivory Tower, where only genius alchemists
gather.
It was speculated that if we were to judge the level of his father’s ability now, he would
probably exceed level 20.
Knock!
A drop of water fell into the flask containing the potion.
When I turned around, my father suddenly had tears in his eyes.
“Oh, Dad? Why are you crying all of a sudden?”
Were you impressed with my potion?
… Of course, that didn’t seem to be the case.
“I’m sorry, kid. You have to go to the Golden Ivory Tower to make your talents
blossom… Dad….”
“ah….”
Dad has a sad past.
My father was a promising talent in the Golden Ivory Tower, but he was unfairly kicked
out of the eyes of an elder alchemist.
The elder alchemist was also his father’s teacher, and it was a terrible relationship
from the beginning of his relationship with him as a priest.
This is because, having recognized his father’s brilliant talent, he made his apprentice
to exploit the results of his research.
It can be said that it is the eternal ruin of the apprenticeship system.
Masternom’s unscrupulous criminal behavior was trampled on by another elder
alchemist who regarded him as a rival.
But waiting at the end of the case was not cider, but a large sweet potato.
The quick-witted master made a big frame on his father and permanently expelled him
from the tower.
The helpless and helpless young commoner alchemist was a very convenient sacrifice
for concealing the truth.
‘Hey, I guess a good and naive person has no choice but to eat sweet potatoes.’
In my industry, people with no skills were bound to be good at politics, and so was the
unscrupulous master.
While he was the head of the house, it should have been said that our Rodelin family’s
entry into the Golden Ivory Tower was blocked from the source.
“Because of my father…. I’m sorry, I’m sorry, kid.”
The guilt of being a stumbling block to his daughter’s future made the father shiver
even more. I put my little hand on my dad’s big one.
“Dad, it’s okay. It is enough for me to learn from my father.”
There is also help from the system.
I don’t even have the time to dig deep into alchemy alone.
“So, don’t be upset. He wasn’t interested in anything like the Golden Ivory Tower. I
have to be separated from my dad and oppa, so why am I going to such a place?”
“Child…!”
Dad burst into tears and hugged me.
No, why are you crying after comforting me?
Dad calmed down while he was fussing because it was awkward being held in his
arms.
“I’ll teach you alchemy as far as you can.”
“Thank you. So, shall we start class?”
“Yes, my child is also sincere. Let’s keep working hard. At this rate, it seems that
sooner or later you will reach the level of creating your own recipes.”
“yes!”
Up until this point, I had no idea what I was planning to do with just selling potions that
were effective mass-produced to make money.
As I couldn’t foresee at this point that this ability would synergize with other fields I’ve
learned.
✠
After the alchemy class, I decided to tour the farmed dungeon with Bianca.
The time in the dungeon often passed faster than the time in reality.
The dungeon I subjugated was the same, so the ratio of real time to dungeon time was
1:3.
Therefore, three weeks after clearing the field and planting the seedlings, the dungeon
was 9 weeks old.
As the remaining time passed after two months had passed, many things have
changed in the dungeon farm.
“You are prettier than when you came.”
As Bianca said.
The wide field was plowed neatly in rows, and various medicinal herbs boasted the
freshness.
A stream flowing from the reservoir rippled around the field, and on one side there was
a poor but well-made pergola and bench.
Seven tombs also had beautiful and thick ridges, and they were neatly finished with
stones from which they did not know where they were obtained. It was all the work of
the skeletons.
The skeletons seemed to feel quite attached to the farmed dungeon.
They worked hard to take care of the herbs, and each time a new leaf appeared and a
flower bloomed, everyone gathered nearby and patted their jaws.
He also took care of the landscaping from time to time, paying particular attention to
the tomb.
Even now, there were people who planted flower grass in the tombs and were
delighted with carving stones and decorating them.
“Guys, I’m here.”
Brilliant!
The skeletons stopped working all at once and looked at me and Bianca.
They ran backwards, stood in a line, and greeted each other with the sound of intense
bone rubbing.
Because of the passive effect of ‘the infamy resounding in the undead world’, the
discipline was well established.
“It hurts my teeth. stop it.”
Moongrass!
Me and Bianca went to the shabby wooden pergola and sat down.
Then, among the skeletons, the one with the most round and pretty skull served tea
with herbal leaves.
The skeleton watched Bianca elegantly, sipping her teacup.
When Bianca glanced back at me, the jaw joint moved slightly.
Moongrass…?
“Is it delicious?”
moon crack.
“yes. Great.”
I don’t know why, but Bianca communicated well with the skeletons.

Episode 16

When Bianca praised it, the skeleton was very fond of it and bowed politely.
I thought about it before, but this skeleton guy with a pretty skull was subtly graceful in
his behavior.
Maybe it was a precious status in his lifetime.
When I told them to go to work, the skeletons went back to their respective jobs.
Water the fields, dry herbs, build fences, decorate graves….
It was a quiet landscape of a peaceful skull village.
“At first, I was a little worried if it would go as planned, but it turned out to be such a
wonderful farm.”
“Thanks to the skeletons for their hard work. I have already harvested two kinds of
herbs.”
In the shade of the pergola were baskets of harvested herbs.
Namibiensis and Little Gem, whose leaves are plump like fruit, are the main
ingredients for healing potions.
“I’ll have to ask my dad to take it and check the quality.”
I put a basket of herbs in the satchel I was carrying.
Bianca was surprised to see the basket, much larger than the bag, disappearing as if
sucked in.
“How did you do it?”
“Ah, this. It’s an item called Grave Robber’s Treasure Bag, which I got from catching
Ardiman the other day.”

[<Item> ‘Governor’s Treasure Bag’

Inventory. A subspace of about 15 pyeong can be used as a warehouse.
Note: Live people and animals are not allowed.]

When I explained it as it is, Bianca immediately showed the power of application and
suggested it.
“If you put it in a subspace, you won’t feel the weight, will you?”
“yes.”
“that is great. With that, we can move the tombstones of the skeletons.”
At the word stele, the skeletons raised their heads.
It’s probably not because of her mood that her empty eyelids feel bright.
It was announced to Kim, who received everyone’s attention.
“Okay, you guys. I’m going to place an order for the stele, so let me know what shape
you want, your name, date of birth, date of death, text, etc…. Why are you suddenly
sober?”
I stopped talking because it was suspicious that I couldn’t hear the cruel rattle.
Bianca, who has excellent communication skills, explained.
“Maybe I don’t remember.”
“Ah, that’s right.”
The brain must have been rotten for a long time…. Well, this is kind of a harsh insult.
The skeletons nodded their heads violently.
“okay. I’m going to drop my throat Then just pick a form and a phrase. I’ll give you a
name. Are you fine?”
It seemed to be a positive reaction, seeing that he was dancing with a shovel.
After solving the tombstone problem, Bianca brought up another topic.
“Looking at the speed at which things are progressing, I will soon have to organize a
company to distribute potions. Leave it to me.”
“yes? Why don’t you take a bid from the existing company and make it yourself?”
“Seeing the companies that do business with the Earl, I think it would be better for me
to do it.”
Even my dad had a problem with the herbal medicine store on a fictional day, so he
was often called out. This is an understandable point.
“And I think it would be good to build a network to get information at this point.”
Also a talented young girl. It’s thrilling.
“I’m glad Bia helped. Thank you so much.”
“What.”
Bianca first told me of a plan to find and deliver the shops in the Gillette estate on a
trial basis.
From what I heard, it seemed like all I had to do was make potions.
While talking about the problem of supply and demand of materials, the story shifted
towards the merits of the dungeon farm. Bianca said with a renewed admiration.
“I think it’s amazing that time goes by so quickly when you make a farm in a dungeon
and you can harvest quickly. The soil is fertile, and the herbs seem to grow well.”
“I know. I really like the soil. How could the earth be so shiny?”
“Um, was it because it was originally a cemetery?”
“yes? Alas, the corpse turned into manure and became fertile.”
“….”
“….”
At the same time, we were drinking tea brewed with medicinal herbs grown here. got a
little fed up
“Well, how are you? There are always going to be a few corpses on the farm, kid.”
“Okay, Via. Besides, I think the last corpse was buried in this dungeon a hundred years
ago, but it’s already like complete dirt.”
We decided to change the subject after we had rationalized it.
“The time in the dungeon goes by quickly, so there are downsides as well. I have to
look around often.”
Skeletons do the bare-bones work, but I had to get my hands on the technical part.
Even if you visit once a day, it was a bit cumbersome as you would only visit once
every three days for dungeon time.
Although the skeletons are learning hard, they are still immature, so they are not very
confident to leave the farm work to them.
‘It would have been better if there was a skeleton who was a farmer before I died.’
It was time to sigh in regret. The first system message you see appeared.

[<System> From now on, maintenance for the ‘Possessed Support System’ update is
in progress.]

Oh, it’s today.

As soon as the countdown was over, the update started immediately and was over in
less than five minutes.
“Via, wait a minute.”
“yes.”
I pretended to write something in my notebook and checked the update history.

[<Notice> ‘Integrated Library Update’

The integrated library has been upgraded, and from now on, it is possible to store
books read or purchased after possessing.]

‘Eonyeong-nim is the best!’

The previous suggestions were immediately reflected. The desire to read was aroused.
Other than that, it was all new product updates, and the product in the first line caught
my attention.

[<Product> ‘Genre Change Ticket’]

‘No, this is!’
Is it time to make my dream of child-rearing a ropan child come true?
However, that dream was immediately thwarted in the product description that
followed.

[<Product> ‘Genre Change Ticket’

The ultimate product that can change the genre of the possessed work.
Note: However, the changed genre is random among fantasy, romance, 19-gold
romance, GL/BL, etc.
Price: 10,000,000,000 Cash]

what? ten billion? And is the result random?

It was said to be a public project, but the pursuit of profit was not so much that it was a
consumer joke.
‘It was not made to buy.’
I looked around and found some surprisingly good products.

[<Product> ‘Shared Growth Package (1 week limited sale)’

It can be presented to others as a product consisting of ‘Exchange Package’ and
‘Blessing of Rapid Growth’.
However, the recipient of the gift must be a newbie with sufficient potential in the field
but less than 1 year of experience.
Note: An icon is displayed above the head of a subject that meets the conditions.]

‘Is it possible to give a package gift? Is this okay?’

Isn’t that saying that it can open the way for the awakening of Aurors, Magic, and Holy
Power?
I shook my head and looked ahead.
“Child?”
Bianca tilted her head at my intense gaze. I shrugged my shoulders.
‘Wow, it looks like the entrance cut is high.’
Nothing floated above Bianca’s head. If it was Bianca, the cash was not wasted, but it
was a pity.
In fact, most of the former packages were combat and labor-related abilities. And
Bianca was a brain wave rather than a body group.
“Yes, Via. You are perfect the way you are now. I’m going to be a great hostess, so it’s
okay.”
“… suddenly?”
Bianca smiled softly as if she didn’t like it even though she thought it was absurd.
‘uh?’
At that time, a sky-blue icon came into my eyes from an unexpected direction. The
target is….

[<Grand Prize> ‘Skull Serf No. 1004’

potential for cultivation. If raised well, will it become the embodiment of a druid and
cause a revolution in the agricultural world of Serentra continent? The future of the serf
depends on your choice!
<Gift> using 3,000,000 cash.]
It was the skull beauty who brewed tea.
‘1004, is the number your name?’
He beckoned with his pity behind him.
“Hey, come here.”
moon… Grak?
“Yeah, you. Don’t cringe.”
In front of the crippled beauty of the skull, he thought deeply. Is it really worth spending
three million cash?
The answer came quickly.
‘Choose a gift!’

[<System> Skeleton Serf No. 1004 is presented with ‘Exchange Package (Non-
Combat) - Farmer’s Hands That Look Like Druids’ and ‘Protection of Rapid Growth’]
[<System> Skeleton Serf No. 1004 awakens Cultivation Lv.1]
[<System> ‘Fast Growth’ is applied to Skeleton Serf 1004 to double the skill level.]

For a moment, the skull beauty stood up straight on the back of the sheep struck by
lightning.
“You know what to do?”
Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder!
With a strong nod, he ran out and started making herb seedlings, which I had originally
done.
Bianca rolled her rabbit-like eyes.
“He’s suddenly doing a good job.”
“I think it’s good that you erected the monument.”
With this, the dungeon farm will roll on its own. From now on, you can come only when
you want to come, and even if you come, you don’t have to put dirt on your hands.
In addition, the skeletons, including the skull beauty, are obedient to me due to the
infamous effect, and are fundamentally impossible to escape from within the dungeon.
There was no fear of being robbed of 3 million cash.
“Bia, have you finished your tea? Let’s go out.”
“What are you going to do now? Do you want to go to the library?”
“Very good!”
Via us, I know how to check the integrated den update.
After we got out of the dungeon, we spent a lot of time in the library.
The upgraded integrated library function was the best.
All the contents of the book were stored in the library just by turning the pages slowly
without having to read it.
‘There is no other scan function.’
Even though books are precious worldviews, isn’t it like building a great library in my
head?
I can read anytime, so I’ll have to focus on scanning whenever Bianca takes me to the
library.
I picked up a book for camouflage, took it in my arms, and left the library. I walked
down the hallway on the second floor to return to Bianca’s room.
His gaze was drawn through the window pane where the warm afternoon sun was
shining. I turned my head and stood still with my eyes wide open.
“That….”
“Why is that, kid? … Oh, it looks like Romdio’s brother is taking swordsmanship
classes. A little troublesome? What kind of training would you call that?”
“Uh, yes, it is, but….”
There was something else that caught my attention.
Shiny sky blue inverted triangle icon. And the message that pops up next to….

[<target> ‘???’
It has the swordsmanship potential to awaken the Aurors. Your future as a sword
master who is admired by the continent depends on your decision. Investors with
guaranteed success, only 11 million cash!
<Gift> using 11,000,000 cash.]

A future sword master was nearby.

Episode 17

“Khehehe! die! Yayyap!”

“Hey, Master! Whoa!”
It was after the change of teachers that Romdio, the fool of Count Gillette, began to
become interested in swordsmanship.
The new teacher put forward a practical education policy. Thanks to this, Romdio was
in the middle of ‘training’ to beat the servants with a wooden sword.
The feeling of defeating those who lined up one by one seemed to have already
become the strongest knight on the continent.
“Heh heh heh! This is my sword! Where can I get it!”
“Oh, my lord! Help me! Oh my, oh my!”
“It’s like such a scoundrel! You are not mine either! Next come, next!”
“Uh-huh, it’s over….”
The young servants did not pretend to be dying, but jumped up and ran away.
He gave wooden swords to the boys under the pretext of the Jeongjeongdang Party,
but how dare he attack the noble spirits as a servant.
It was only a realistic portrayal of the loser, raising the spirit of the master and ending
his turn in a hurry.
Romdio gasped and looked for something to drink.
Instead of water, all kinds of potions were placed on the simple table.
“Hey, oh, write!”
Romdio wanted to relieve stress again.
“next… What is it, are you?”
“Do, lord. I wish you all the best.”
Prinz Rodellin. The moment he saw the pink-haired pretty boy with crippled flowers,
power entered Romdio’s wooden sword.
Romdio didn’t like Printz before.
Dare to be beaten?
Even the name is Prinz! It seemed more luxurious than the Countess himself.
“Go!”
“Hey, Master! oh!”
Romdio, full of malice, swung his wooden sword with all his might.
Prinz instinctively avoided it.
Kwajik!
It was immediately after drinking the potion, so the destructive power was enormous.
‘Hey, if you hit something like this, you’ll be in big trouble!’
The plan to welcome him in moderation like other servants was withdrawn.
However, since it was impossible to attack, Prinz passively blocked or avoided.
Romdio, who had risen to drugs, swung his wooden sword more menacingly, without
even thinking about his weak arm muscles.
The servants watching was enough to swallow dry saliva.
The author, the new teacher to be stopped, neglected his duty and was doing
something else.
Romdio groaned and got nervous.
“You bastard! All you have to do is avoid it!”
“Yes? But, I can’t attack the master….”
“hey! Who wants to attack me? right! Why isn’t this right? That’s right, it won’t end!”
Judging by the life in his eyes, Prinz thought he might die if he got hit.
“This kid…. That’s how it comes out, right?”
“Do, master.”
At that moment, Romdio’s meanness lit up.
“Ugh! Your sister over there is on the railing!”
“yes? where…!”
“Ki hee hee! caught!”
“Ugh!”
Puck puck! Whoops! Puck puck peck!
In the face of low-level schemes, innocent Prinz collapsed.
Once he started getting hit, the pain paralyzed his body, so he couldn’t avoid it, and
the vicious cycle of being hit again was repeated.
“Uh, uh…!”
Despite being beaten at random, Prinz held onto his sword and did not let go.
The servants were restless and paid attention to the master. But the master was still
not interested.
Instead, another person appeared.
“Kihit! die! to die…!”
“What rude behavior is this, brother!”
“Hey! Rain, Bianca!”
The wooden sword that flew out of Romdio’s hand fell into the ground.
It was Islet’s foot.
Ailet carefully placed her hand on Prinz, who was barely breathing with her back
crouched.
“Brother, are you okay?”
“… Oh, kid?”
“Sorry, I’m late.”
“….”
You should say why are you sorry, but Prinz missed the timing as he was startled by
his brother’s voice that seemed to hold back his trembling heart.
Around that time, Bianca was protecting the Rodellin brothers and sisters, and faced
Romdio and his swordsmanship teacher.
“How long are you going to act like a child who can’t tell the difference?”
“My, what am I! This is all swordsmanship training!”
“training? Let’s talk about the new swordsmanship master. The hierarchy is clear, but
is it the policy of education to force the servants to use violence unilaterally?”
“Ah, miss. this, this… To make the master interested in swordsmanship…!”
“It is better not to be interested in swordsmanship that harms people. I will tell my
mother about this.”
“Hey, Bianca!”
“Ah, miss!”
Romdio and his swordsmanship teacher grabbed the hem of Bianca’s dress and was
about to droop.
“Child, first take Prinz and treat him.”
“Yes, miss. … Brother, can you walk?”
“Uh huh.”
Prinz’s legs trembled, but somehow they moved.
Ailet assisted Prinz as she passed and stared fiercely at Romdio.
Romdio, who made eye contact, panicked, and then roared.
“What, what! It was a fair match! What did I do wrong?!”
“….”
“Hey, why don’t you just go without saying a word! hey! Woo-san, I was going to make
you my subordinate, but it’s cancelled!”
Ailet ignored the bullshit and walked away with Prinz.
✠
angry It was a level of violence beyond what could be called a children’s fight.
It was also the evil of society.
“Ah, child.”
“why?”
“I think I can walk alone now. I’m pretty strong, so I don’t really get sick… Ouch.”
“Let’s just walk like this, brother.”
“Yes….”
“….”
“Hey, aren’t you mad at me?”
“What?”
“I haven’t spoken since before….”
“… I’m not mad at you.”
So don’t bother talking. I think I’m going to cry again while answering.
It was my father’s lab where I supported and took Prinz. It was close, and the
alchemist was a medical practitioner no less than any other doctor.
However.
‘No, he’s sick, where are you going!’
It is a fact that I learned later, but my father said that he was away from work because
an incompetent herbalist caused another problem.
“Isn’t Daddy there? I’m glad I didn’t have to worry. Hehe.”
“….”
Seeing him smiling brightly with his injured face makes my stomach boil.
“wait.”
I immediately started the alchemy of fury. Prescribing a slow-acting ointment to Prinz,
who was bruised all over his body, was not enough.
There were also medicinal herbs harvested from the dungeon farm, so the potion
materials were sufficient.
“Are you making medicine? I hate writing….”
“Take your medicine and get well soon. Let’s not grumble, brother.”
“yes….”
If I have my skills, I can make a regular healing potion as simple as boiling ramen.
The flask was filled with liquid at the end of frying, steaming, and squeezing the
ingredients sparingly.

[<System> ‘Highly concentrated healing potion bitter enough to paralyze the tongue’
has been completed.]

Adding too many ingredients and refining it had a slight adverse effect.

[<system> Congratulations! Awaken Alchemy Lv.8 by achieving the proficiency

required for leveling up. Realizes ‘Great Alchemy Efficacy Lv. 5 (Passive)’, ‘Creative
Inspiration Lv. 1 (Passive)’]

In the meantime, I even leveled up. creative inspiration? what else is this
‘First, after feeding Prinz a potion, I’ll have to look at it slowly…. No, wait.’
Suddenly, a candy glass bottle on Dad’s desk caught my eye.
Prinz, who said he can’t eat bitter things, didn’t just give the potion, but took some
measures and wanted to make him drink it.
I took out a few candies at an idea that came to my mind, and I also brought dried
herbs that were like weeds that were rolling around in the lab.
The potion was mixed with a purple liquid made by repeatedly distilling and boiling hot
water.
pop!
“Child! it’s okay?!”
“All right, all right. Drink it because it’s more complete than that.”
“Hey, is this medicine? Bird, black crab award….”
“It’s the result of my hard work, so don’t hesitate to drink.”
“Wow!”
The spout of the flask and the kissing print were weeping. I could see that he was
holding his breath and inhaling in a gasp as he didn’t like what he wrote.
However, by the time the potion was half swallowed, the situation changed.
“uh? This is delicious!”
“okay?”
“yes! It tastes like grapes! It’s like juice!”
Seeing that the bruises and swelling were gone and the wounds healed, the original
function of the potion was excellent.
“Wow, this is a delicious drug, if you sell it, it will sell very well!”
“okay? With this, I can pay for my brother’s military academy tuition.”
“yes?”
He grabbed Prinz’s hand as he tilted his head.
“Oppa, while I was making potions, I was thinking about it.”
“Uh, huh?”
“I think revenge should be done on your own.”
“… revenge?”
Prinz looked at me, startled at the dreary words.
But I wasn’t looking at Prinz’s face.
What I was seeing was an inverted triangle icon floating above Prinz’s head.

[<Grand Prize> ‘Prinz Rodellin’

It has the swordsmanship potential to awaken the Aurors. Your future as a sword
master who is admired by the continent depends on your decision. Investors with
guaranteed success, only 11 million cash!
<Gift> using 11,000,000 cash.]

There was nothing to worry about.

Episode 18

‘Gift!’
As soon as I selected it, a message that only I could see appeared.

[<System> Presents Prinz Rodellin’s job change package (combat) - ‘Auror Master’s
Energy’ and ‘Protection of Rapid Growth’.]
[<System>] Auror is an ability that can only be awakened by forging the body like steel
and mastering at least one weapon technique. To help awaken, the ‘Auror Master’s
Energy’ product consists of three categories: ‘Auror Awakening Quest’, ‘Physical
Training’, and ‘Weapon Training’.]

The method was quite different from the divine power ex-quest I received. Unlike
magic and divine power, which is the first step in awakening abilities, Aurors were
close to the last step of swordsmanship, so it was natural.

[<System> Prinz Rodellin realizes Rigid Body Lv.1 by ‘Physical Training’]

[<System>] Prinz Rodellin realizes ‘Basic Wood Swordsmanship Lv.1’ by ‘Weapon
Training’. If you change the main weapon, the weapon skill changes automatically.]
[<System> A conditional quest to awaken the Auror has occurred for Prinz Rodellin.]

[<Quest> To become an Auror Master, you must first become a Sword Master!
Reach Rigid Body Lv.50 (1/50)
Achieve Weapon Skill Lv.50 (1/50)
-Currently registered primary weapon is ‘wooden sword’ and secondary weapon is
‘none’.]

[<System> ‘Protection of Rapid Growth’ is applied to Prinz Rodellin. Doubles the

proficiency.]

“uh?”
Prinz’s shoulders stood up.
There was no change as obvious as the skeleton, but he seemed to feel something.
“I have invested 11 million cash, so I have to work hard.”
“yes?”
“Don’t get hit.”
“Uh, uh, huh.”
After finishing the request, I jumped up.
“Baby, where are you going?”
“Suddenly I have an inspiration for alchemy, and I have to go cook.”
“yes? Inspiration came to alchemy, but are you going to cook?”
“This time, I’m going to make a delicious pill for energy supplementation. Pasta flavor
and steak flavor recipe came to mind. You have to go make it now before the
inspiration runs out!”
“Oh, it will be delicious.”
“I’m taking a break because I’ll let my brother taste it when it’s finished.”
“Oh, no. I’ll have to go back to the master again. Do you think the swordsmanship
class is over already? I want to grab the wooden sword again….”
Seeing that he was showing his secret motivation, it didn’t seem like 11 million cash
would fly into the air.
“See you later, brother.”
“Yeah, kid.”
✠
The day before the fan a week before Romdio killed Prinz in the name of actual
training.
Something has changed since that day. The person who felt it most clearly was
Romdio.
“Hey, this child! Whoops! Why are you getting better and better at dodging! Whoops!”
“Uh, I guess I’m the same… Maybe the master is tired?”
“Profit! Don’t talk back comfortably! Whoops!”
The swordsmanship master decided to adhere to the educational policy as a condition
of strengthening safety measures. The wooden sword battles continued.
However, Romdio could not get drunk on Mulberry, who became the strongest knight
on the continent as before.
For some reason, the teacher always pointed only to Prinz as his opponent.
Romdio, full of anger, rushed to Prinz and slashed his wooden sword vertically.
As before, Prinz was only trying to defend himself by lightly lifting his wooden sword.
By the way.
Whoops!
A wooden sword flew out of Romdio’s hand, and the pain in his wrist exploded.
“Aww!”
“Ah, master!”
“You, you bastard, me, are you attacking me? uh, how! how do i…!”
“Sorry, I’m sorry. I didn’t attack… I don’t think the master will be thrown out alone….”
“What, mam! Are you saying that now?!”
Romdio’s outfit was about to explode at the sound of a counterattack even though he
just blocked it.
However, there was not a single lie in Prinz’s words.
In fact, a message that he couldn’t see a while ago was about to appear.

[<system> Congratulations! You have achieved Rigid Body Lv.5. Now, petty attacks
are automatically counterattacked.]
[<system> Congratulations! You have achieved Wood Swordsmanship Lv.4. Now, you
can knock down the count’s naughty like laundry.]

‘Is it because of the mood? I think something has changed with my body.’
Even Prinz could feel it slowly.
“Come on, today’s class ends here!”
A swordsman with short golden hair and a catfish mustache approached me and kindly
pointed out today’s lesson.
However, the target was not Romdio.
“Hey, Prinz-kun! It’s really improving day by day! I just want to focus on bending my
knees slightly and using my arms rather than my wrists when blocking an attack!”
“Thanks for the advice, Viscount.”
“Fufu, what are you thankful for? Watching Prinz-kun grow up is my stigma these
days!”
Romdio was upset at the warm sight.
“Hey, Viscount Carmel! Who are you?”
“Haha, I’m sorry, Master. Stop looking at a student who might become a genius for
spending money and has a great class attitude!”
The swordsmanship teacher, Viscount Carmel, treated Prinz with kindness, not like the
one who had previously aided in the beating.
In fact, he had his own excuses.
At that time, he was full of dissatisfaction with being forced to take on the education of
an inferior student, Romdio Gillette, whom everyone avoided because he was a vassal
of a collateral.
As a result of letting it go as it should be, it has been four months.
However, thanks to the discovery of the pearl in the mud, the educator’s soul is now on
fire.
‘Let’s raise some Auro users too! uh?’
As much as he was sorry, Viscount Carmel wanted to do better for Prinz.
He whispered to Prinz so that Romdio couldn’t hear him.
“Prinz-kun, if you get stuck while practicing, you are welcome to visit us anytime. My
residence is on the 3rd floor of the West Annex. You know?”
“Viscount, even to me as a servant….”
“Ah, I don’t mind being the Viscount. When there are only the two of us, you can call
me Master.”
Such a talented student had to form a priestly kite and saliva before another poor man
could snatch him up.
Prinz responded politely with the tips of his ears blushing to the kindness pouring out
to me.
“No, thank you for your words.”
“Fufu, it’s not empty words.”
Since then, Viscount Carmel has been doing well in her old days.
A time when Gillette made a name for herself as a master swordsman. Viscount
Carmel, who was an elite member of the 1st Army of the Count’s Dungeon Subjugation
Team, was famous as a handsome genius swordsman.
Wouldn’t it be a great honor to be able to receive instruction from such a person?
‘Maybe I can become a knight too?’
Prinz envisioned himself taking an oath of sword after being appointed as a knight at
the Knights Academy, a notary public institution on the continent.
For some reason, I felt like I had a dream in my hand.
✠
“Child!”
“Are you here, brother?”
I did not grind a piece of steak until it became rice cake and greeted it brightly.
These days, I was focusing on making herbal medicines.
The process of applying food flavors such as steak, pasta, smoked salmon, and
blueberry muffins to the highly concentrated Hwandan went smoothly.
The first tasting of the experiment was always done by Prinz.
Just like taking all kinds of elixirs to increase strength in martial arts, alchemy
supplements were essential in this world.
Even the untalented Count Mannani drank the potion as a substitute for water, but he
could not feed Prinz without anything.
‘Thanks to the dungeon farm, it was good to receive a lot of medicinal herbs.’
For reference, I also ate the herbal medicine whose taste was verified by Prinz’s
tasting. I need to take care of myself too, ahem.
Today, I presented an experimental piece to Prinz.
Prinz, who ate like rice balls, responded as good as usual.
“Wow, this is really delicious!”
“really?”
It tastes like tuna kimbap. Surprisingly, is Korean food acceptable to people in this
world?
I waited for Prinz’s cheeks, which had puffed up like a squirrel, to subside, and then
slid out the ring that I had kept aside.
“Brother, would you like to try this too?”
“yes!”
Prinz took it and ate it defenselessly. And the moment you take a bite.
“Woah, whoa, whoa!”
Prinz vomited.
“… Huh, isn’t it that tasty?”
“Ugh! Mi, sorry, child! you made it…! I’m really sorry. sorry…!”
“Success.”
“… yes?”
I laughed wickedly.
“Whoa, whoops, I made it to give you that damn thing. Especially with sparrow dung
flavor! It’s such a huge success that I vomit in just one bite!”
“….”
“brother?”
When I turned around, there was Prinz whose eyes were full of resentment.
“You feed me like that…. You are too much.”
“Ah, brother. are you pissed But it’s good for the body.”
“….”
“brother? Are you over there, brother?”
“….”
Prinz sat back and turned away from me.
It’s a big deal. Looks like I’m screwed a lot
“I was just joking around. Are you mad, brother?”
“….”
“Brother.”
“….”
It seemed that an apology required not only sincerity but also sincerity.
“Ah, I’ll give you half of my chocolate milk for the next week! calm down! yes?”
“… What?”
Then Prinz turned to me. His eyes widened as if surprised.
I flinched. I was impatient, so I did what I did to my brother when I was young, but did I
think it was suspicious because the possessive body didn’t do it?
There was nothing good about being observed. I pretended to be casual.
“Brother, why?”
“Uh, um, that’s… I just had a feeling that something was going to come to mind.”
“… yes?”
The answer to the question posed to escape the situation was strange.
“No, nothing.”
“….”
I decided not to delve into it any more, since the Prinz side gave it a try first.
“Worried? Are you still unsolved?”
“It didn’t happen from the beginning. I was joking too.”
I was relieved by that bright smile. Minor happenings were quickly forgotten, and Prinz
and I were chatting without realizing the passage of time.

Episode 19

At that time, Countess Gillette, Sandra Gillette, trembled as she held the letterhead
with the treasury on it.
The Count, noticing this, carefully placed his hand on her shoulder.
“Madam, it’s okay….”
“It’s not okay!”
The Countess cried and cried.
“Ugh! What do you do, honey? Suddenly, your mother-in-law is coming! After turning to
religion, you have no interest in family affairs, what kind of affair did you have?”
“That, well, ma’am.”
“Is it because of the succession issue? iced coffee! If so, I’m sure you’ll be harmed by
how I educated my kids!”
“Ah, Mrs. It went too far. My mom is not like that….”
“Are you going to stand with your mother in front of me?!”
The Count was shaking with excitement at the announcement of Cattleya Gillette’s
visit, the terrifying and stern godfather.

Chapter 6. Consumes probabilities to generate quests

Seonghwangcheong.
The sanctuary in which the pope, the ruler of the Church, resides, and the supreme
political institution responsible for all the legislative, administrative and judicial affairs of
the Church of El Penheim.
However, in the depths of this Seonghwangcheong, there is a slightly heterogeneous
facility.
It was just an orphanage.
The orphans here were special beings carefully selected from orphanages all over the
country.
This is because all of them received a stigma transplant at a young age and awakened
their divine power.
In the denomination, these children were collectively called ‘Sacred Henyang’.
At first glance, they seemed to be nurtured and nurtured like plants in a greenhouse,
but in reality they were undergoing intense combat training.
For example, when the children became adults, the place they belonged to was
scheduled to be the Heretic Judgment Bureau of the Prosecutor’s Office, the most
vicious father in Seonghwangcheong.
From the perspective of pious parents, Seongheonyang was like an educational
institution for gifted children affiliated with Seonghwangcheong.
Failing to resist the anger from parents to test their child’s potential,
Seonghwangcheong even held an event to openly recruit children on certain holidays
every year.
And a week later was the feast day, ‘Sacrifice Day’.
“It’s already crowded with people.”
“Hey, how many of them are you going to stick with? There don’t seem to be any
children who feel divine power.”
“It’s even weirder that I woke up at my age. In the first place, we didn’t wake up
normally…. hey ebay. put it away Don’t you clean it?”
A quarrel began when Efail had her arm on Hestio’s head.
Thesilid, ignoring the noise of her roommates, put her right fist to her chest and closed
her eyes.
Efail and Hestio stood still.
“What, are you praying?”
“Are they all going to pass?”
As always, Thesilid brought Hestio and Efail together.
Hestio said, wiping his black hair angrily first.
“Hey, Thesilid. There is nothing more meaningless than a prayer of blessing to the
public. It’s just like not everyone can win the lottery.”
“Leave it alone. It’s all self-satisfaction. You can pretend to be good with cheap
prayers, and God is nice to you.”
Hestio and Efail were familiar with each other, but today’s Thesilid had a different
impulse because he saw children holding hands with their parents.
Unknowingly, an answer came out.
“It’s the opposite.”
“What?”
“Because I prayed that they would all go away so they could go home.”
“….”
For a moment, there was a somber atmosphere between the three children.
Soon Efail and Hestio were embarrassed and corrected their words.
“What is it, you? Aren’t you a little annoying today?”
“I know. Did he hit his head hard?”
It was a moment when there was a slight positive change in Thesilid’s friendship.
But he had to pay the price right away.
The stigma engraved on Thesilid’s left wrist heated up, and white letters that were
visible only to him in his vision spread out. It was the handwriting of God.

-Humility, charity, kindness, patience, chastity, temperance, hard work.

Seven virtues called the Seven Juseons. But among them, ‘humility’ is changed to
‘pride’, and ‘kindness’ is changed to ‘envy’, and it is dyed black. And soon as a
punishment, he slightly reduced the divine power he had.

‘Whoa…. Now I can’t even speak properly.’

It was at the age of 20 that Thesilid awakened the ability to return.
However, now ten years old, he also had special abilities.
The unique ability of Thesilid Argent alone in this world, ‘The Seven Weeks and the
Rule of the Seven Deadly Sins’.
Thanks to this, he had superior divine power among the stigmata, but there were
restrictions that made his life tiring.
If you practice the ‘seven main virtues’ of humility, charity, kindness, patience, purity,
temperance, and diligence, the divine power will be strengthened.
On the other hand, if you commit the ‘seven sins’, pride, stinginess, envy, anger, lust,
gluttony, and indolence, your divine power will be weakened.
‘Strict Order and Goodness’ evaluated Thesilid’s words and deeds as if worthy of its
name.
Therefore, he was forced to live a faithful and good life, and as he grew older, he
became a sweet potato pass who was treated as a hogu.
‘Until the Auror is awakened…. No, even after awakening the Auror….’
The ‘Discipline of the Seven Juseons and the Seven Sins’ was too deceptive to give up
on living a comfortable life.
Moreover, the main enemy of the current Serentra Continent is the demons who are
trying to invade using the dungeon as a bridgehead. In anti-magic warfare, divine
power is a counter.
“ha….”
You don’t have a choice unless you throw out a sense of duty.
Next to him, Hestio and Efail had a conversation with their necks decapitated and
looking out the window.
It was a much calmer tone than before.
“How can such weak children come in and help? Sometimes I want to go home, miss
my mom, and whine loudly.”
“Yes, Hestio. Without a home and without mom and dad, we could just live in a place
like this. Baby, I’m sorry.”
“But when do we go outside Seonghwangcheong? When you become an adult?”
“I may not be able to go out forever. One day, if a dungeon sync explodes inside
Seonghwangcheong….”
“Hey, ePale! Are you calling it a joke now?”
“You were scared.”
Watching the roommates’ foolish pranks, Thesilid smiled a little.
Without predicting the fate that would come upon them.

As always, the start of the day’s work was early morning prayer.
The Possessive Management Bureau gods, who had been out of contact for a while,
were reconnected as soon as they finished the system update safely.
After communication, I had a lot to say, so the 53rd quest completion message
appeared, but the story continued.
“So alchemy has reached level 9, and we have developed more than 20 juice potions
and food pills that can be marketed right away. If the business is successful, I will do a
lot of smart work for the cash shop.”

[Laughs warmly, saying that ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are desirable.]
“At the same time, I wonder if it is necessary to do business so hard. There’s an easier
way. As it turns out, the best way for people who know the future to make money is at
the kiosk. There is an episode in which a plague occurs in the original story, but
wouldn’t it make a lot of money if you get herbs in advance and cultivate them to make
a cure?”
I get people fast, and I make a lot of money. The cause and the private interest
coincide.

[I support ‘words that build the world’ as a very good idea.]

“But there is a problem. I couldn’t find any herbs used to treat it.”
The main ingredient in the treatment of plague is the root of eliphantypes.
In the original version, it was a weed that grows in Seonghwangcheong, but it is not
currently distributed.
It seems that all the sprouts have been pulled out to beautify the scenery of
Seonghwangcheong, but it is regrettable that it takes at least three years for
Elyphantypes to take its proper shape.
“I think the best way would be to go and do it myself with my cultivation ability, but now
I have a limited range of action.”
During the tutorial period, I can only work inside Count Gillette instead of having the
survival difficulty adjusted to F. I tried to leave the area once, but it went back to the
original position.

[‘The Words that Construct the World’ pondered for a while and said that it would be
enough to save it after the original started.]

“yes. There is quite a bit of time before the plague occurs. You can ask for it later when
you meet the protagonist.”
Our sweet potato pass is Hogu, so if I show you a little kindness first, I will be able to
accept any request to remove weeds from Seonghwangcheong by type.
Then, suddenly, an idea popped into my head.
“As for the main character, what is he doing now while I am working so hard?”
This is the tutorial period. There are still 10 years left until the start of the original, a
terrible infinite regression.
In other words, the main character has not yet awakened to infinite regression, and is
an ordinary child who has no idea that he is destined to have such a power.
“The original story started and the main character became a regressor when he was
20, so he must be exactly the same age as me now.”
How about the daily life of the freshly sprouted sweet potato for the first time in life?
Aren’t you the only one who’s filming childcare? I’m curious.

[‘The Spirit Who Builds the World’ implicitly asks if you want to meet the main
character.]

“I can’t meet you anyway. I can’t leave the Count’s Castle because I’m in the middle of
a tutorial, and he’s locked up in Seonghwangcheong to receive education for the
gifted.”
I gave up and started stretching, when I heard an unexpected answer.
[The ‘World-Building Words’ says that there is a way to get out and come back for a
short time if you use your powers.]

I was sober.
“Really? Wasn’t it okay for the gods to intervene recklessly?”

[‘The Words That Build the World’ says this principle is true, but it all has tricks.]

“okay.”

[I am proud that ‘The Words and Spirits that Construct the World’ are not something
that any gods do, but that they can do it because they are gods of their own size.]

He raised his thumb with both hands and held out.

“Fabulous Uncle, please tell me more quickly.”

[The ‘World Constructing Words’ say that you can consume probabilities to generate
quests.]

I listened to the explanation that followed.

In a nutshell, it meant that if there was a sufficient probability that I had to go to that
place, Unmyeong-nim would personally wield public power.
However, the problem was that it was difficult with normal probability to go to a great
place like Seonghwangcheong.

[The ‘World-Building Spirit’ says that if you bring one cardinal that you know, he will
take care of it.]

“… Here you go, my lord. Do you know that I possessed a powerless commoner’s little
maid?”
How do you make a cardinal network all of a sudden? you’re too much
it was good It was time to inflate the cheeks in the sense of resentment for having only
planted hope.

[The ‘World-Building Words’ point behind you so you don’t have to go far to find it.]

back?
“… I didn’t expect this place to be so clean.”
“Mom!”
I turned around, startled by the unfamiliar voice.

Episode 20

“this. I’m sorry to startle you, kid.”

A middle-aged woman with gray hair, whose age had fallen like frost, entered the
chapel.
She wore a long scarlet robe over her shoulders over a white priest’s robe, and at a
glance it was clear that it was the cardinal’s attire.
In fact, she felt considerable divine power.
Whoa, the real cardinal? It’s exquisite timing.
“Were you praying in the morning?”
“Ah yes. We serve it every morning.”
“You are a rare and faithful child. and….”
The cardinal’s gaze, which stretched out, rested on my head.
“He’s also a special kid.”
For a moment, I instinctively felt a little startled at the feeling that something was being
read.
who the hell is this person And what will happen to the countess?
“Look, you must be wondering who I am. This is the Count, so you can call me
Madame Gillette.”
“ah!”
The Godfather Gillette. So, the Countess’ mother-in-law and Bianca’s grandmother.
As an employee of Count Gillette, he is a person who has no choice but to hear a lot of
stories.
The count’s servants remembered Goddess Gillette as a strict and faithful master.
severity. faithful.
The class described by these heavy words usually has a conservative inclination, so it
seems that she could not be a kind mother-in-law to a countess from commoners.
Still, there was no friction.
A few years after Bianca’s birth, the godfather declared that he would devote himself to
religious life and moved to the Kingdom of Elpenheim.
‘I’ve only heard that he is a religious man, he must have been a cardinal.’
It seemed that this kind of family relationship was possible because the church allowed
marriage.
I decided to put off my thoughts and say hello first.
“I see Madame Gillette. I….”
“Ailet Rodellin. I remember.”
… The presence of my possessed body must have been quite impressive.
Then, I wondered if the hallway would become noisy, and a group of people appeared.
At the forefront were the Countess and Bianca.
“Uh, mother, are you here?”
“Welcome, Grandma.”
The godfather looked carefully at Bianca, who greeted her expressionlessly. The
direction the old eyes were looking straight at was over the head, not the face again.
It is also the height of the gaze that feels uncomfortable.
At that time, Ungyeong-nim gave me a hint as far as I could intervene.

[‘The World Constructing Spirit’ observes ‘Catleya Gillette’ with interest.]

what? Cattleya Gillette?

Cardinal Cattleya?
‘… Ah, so.’
I remembered the name at the same time.
What is her innate unique ability apart from divine power?
✠
People of the denomination, who regard hard work and temperance as virtues, eat
breakfast from the early morning breeze.
In keeping with Cardinal Cattleya’s lifestyle, the count’s family stumbled upon a
breakfast they would not normally eat.
Returning to the room after the family dinner, Bianca let out a small sigh. I asked,
offering a potion with a digestive effect.
“You look bad. What happened to breakfast?”
“no. It’s just that Grandma is having a hard time.”
“difficult?”
Bianca, who is judged to be very difficult, is having a hard time with someone, so I
wonder if this is a food chain.
Come to think of it, Cardinal Cattleya and Bianca have a bit of a similar vibe. Is it
catastrophic heredity?
“My grandmother hates me very much.”
“uh?”
After a while, I decided to listen more.
“Because you didn’t like my mother, who was a commoner, I guess you don’t like me
either. My mother said that when I was a baby, my grandmother wouldn’t even try to
see me. Then, suddenly, he passed over to the Kingdom.”
“….”
“But it’s kind of weird. When my brother Romdio was born, my grandmother baptized
me as a priest myself, and I heard that the relationship with my mother wasn’t that bad.
But why am I….”
“….”
Bianca struggled to hide her disappointment and tried to bring out a positive story.
“Still, today’s family meal was better than it was three years ago. In the old days, you
didn’t even look at me, and you didn’t talk to me.”
“Did you talk this time?”
“yes. Baby, you asked what’s the relationship with you? I only replied that they were
playmates….”
Bianca’s complexion, which had wanted to brighten for a moment, darkened again.
I read all of my grandmother’s worries about harming a commoner’s friend.
“… It’ll be fine. Even if Grandma looks cold, she’s not the type of person to bully
others.”
Even though he thought he was someone he didn’t like, his blunt remarks were salty.
Eheh, he’s a mask too, because he’s so clean.
Then I have to go
He placed a hand on Bianca’s shoulder, who was depressed.
“Yes, Via. Everything you think about the godfather, maybe everything is a
misunderstanding.”
“Are you mistaken?”
Then a knock was heard and the butler came in.
“Excuse me, Miss Bianca. The Godfather wants to see Islet Roddeline.”
“… Does your grandmother have children?”
Bianca’s eyes fluttered slightly.
“I will go with you.”
“I’m sorry. The godfather said he wanted a solo drink.”
“….”
By now, the possibility of Haekoji must have been blooming in Bianca’s mind.
I grabbed Bianca’s hand.
“Via, don’t worry. and….”
whisper whisper.
Bianca’s eyes widened at my whisper. Looking at the rabbit-like red eyes, I smiled.
It was a sly smile.
✠
In the Countess, the godfather was like a special guest. In order to cherish her, the
Countess and Yongin put all their nerves on the line.
That is the case even with the seat now reserved for singles.
In the quaint garden, the Countess set the tea table splendidly by hand.
Teatime with a commoner’s little maid is an incredible award.
‘There are many desserts.’
In the church, food cravings would be considered a sin, but the table was full of pretty
desserts like accessories. So is it all for me?
“Eat yourselves.”
“Oh, yes.”
It was time to take a bite without refusal.
Cardinal Cattleya asked, taking a sip of chamomile tea.
“What is your relationship with Bianca?”
Hmm, quick entry to the point. Not bad.
He changed his mind after thinking about expressing his business relationship by
saying that he was just a playmate for the young lady.
“It’s my friend. A perfect friend.”
Seeing Cardinal Cattleya’s one eyebrow twitch, I brightly raised my quads.
“Bia is the best. Pretty, smart, and kind! There are no books I haven’t read at the
Countess, I memorize all the faces and names of the users, and I’m much better at
counting numbers than adults.”
“… okay?”
“It’s not just that. You saved my older brother while he was being beaten….”
Cardinal Cattleya listened to me with great concentration.
When she looked ahead after being in a rush, there was a deep delight in her eyes.
Also, the truth is hard to hide. Especially the type like Cardinal Cattleya.
I poked a bit.
“I think Bia resembles Cardinal a lot.”
“Yeah, I’ve been thinking about that before… Hmmmm.”
Cardinal Cattleya, who was unintentionally affirming, covered her mouth with a teacup.
I came back with a cold expression on my face, but I didn’t give in.
“Did you come to see Via when you visited the Count’s Castle this time?”
“….”
This is a positive silence.
“I don’t know if I’m being rude, but wouldn’t it be better to spend time with Bia than
me?”
“Bianca… It was done because I saw that he was unharmed.”
It was a meaningful word.
Of course, it was different to those who knew her abilities.
Let’s stab the godfather’s peak slowly.
“Now there must be no reason to fall in love with Via, can’t you be kind to him?”
“What?”
“You saw that Bia’s life changed.”
“you….”
The eye that sees the lifespan that has been lived and the remaining lifespan, the life-
death eye.
That’s Cattleya Gillette’s unique ability, so she habitually checks her opponent’s head,
not their eyes.
The reason he said I was special was probably because he knew that the lifespan I
had lived was not a ten-year-old girl.
“I wondered why he only remembered the name of the maid. Perhaps it was because
Via and the remaining lifespan were the same. Your sudden visit to the Count’s Castle
today is probably because you didn’t hear the news of your planned death.”
Cardinal Cattleya did not go unnoticed.
“It’s really not normal. So what is your identity?”
“If you look over my head, I know you can get a rough guess.”
One of regression, possession, or reincarnation.
“Are you really the one who came back? So, knowing the future, I was able to twist
Bia’s fate.”
Of the three views, Cardinal Cattleya took the first.
She would know me as an ordinary, powerless child, so she would have thought that in
order to avoid fate, she had to know the future accurately.
It’s an incorrect answer, but I didn’t intend to correct it.
It was enough that she understood the situation and lifted the boundaries towards me,
and above all, explaining the possession was like treason against this world.
Sharing secrets is an activity that makes each other close, so Cardinal Cattleya gave
me a look of regret in front of me.
“I am really sorry. If I had known this would be the case, I would have done the best I
could. I did a terrible thing to my granddaughter.”
Her powers merely foretell when death will come.
We cannot know when, where, or how death will come, nor can we intervene in it in
exchange for life or death.
As a bystander, we just silently accept the predestination of death.
What was the magnitude of the despair she must have felt as soon as she confirmed
that a short-lived future was hanging over her newborn granddaughter’s head.
I try and try not to show affection, but it must have been very painful for my
granddaughter, who resembles her and is more lovely.
That’s why he deliberately acted more coldly and eventually left the house.
“Bia now has a normal lifespan. Thank you so much.”
After pondering for a moment, she took out the necklace she was wearing and handed
it to me. The cross pendant necklace looked like pure gold.
“Take it.”
“what is this?”
“It is a keepsake of my close friend. I am giving this as a request to remain good
friends with Bia, so please do not refuse.”
“Oh, yes. thank you!”
Cardinal Cattleya raised his eyebrows slightly as he took it and took it.
“As a courtesy, I thought you would say no.”
“Hehehe, I ask you to give it to me, but if I don’t get it right away, I think Via will get
hurt.”
“Well?”
It was when Cardinal Cattleya, who felt insignificant, stopped tilting the teacup.

Episode 21

A small human figure appeared as the nearby bush rustled.

“Grandma.”
“Bianca? Since when….”
From the beginning. hehe
It wasn’t just the quaint scenery that made the Countess choose an outdoor teatime
location.
It was recommended by my daughter who had chosen a place with a lot of cover.
From now on, it was time for granddaughters and grandmothers.
“I didn’t know Grandma had such an ability.”
“… Death-related abilities are not often disclosed because people avoid them.”
“Is it true that you said that because I was destined to die soon? Didn’t you hate me?”
“I’m really sorry. I can’t stand it later if I don’t break the bond…. Like a grandmother, I
couldn’t say a word of kindness, I couldn’t even give her a hug…. I was afraid of the
wounds I would receive, so I hurt you young.”
“Grandma….”
Watching the misunderstandings clear up, I smiled happily.
“If it’s okay, why don’t you and Grandma have tea together?”
“yes…!”
Now I really felt like I had to get out of there. It was when I was about to get up after
swallowing the macaron sensibly.
“Ailet, thank you very much. I owe you a lot. I don’t know how to respond.”
“Ah, in return, you gave me a necklace earlier.”
“It’s a payment for a favor, so it’s a separate thing.”
“Fine….”
No, wait! This is not the time to reflexively say no!
‘My lord, my lord! Are you here, Unsoul?!’

[The ‘world-building spirit’ rushes to the scene and wonders what’s going on.]

great. The public power exercise was prepared.

“there…. Then I would like to ask you a small favor.”
“what?”
“I want to see Seonghwangcheong!”
could it be? is it? Will it be?!
Cardinal Cattleya answered without hesitation.
“You are a very faithful child. Now is the time when children come to
Seonghwangcheong to take a divine power test. It’s not a difficult request.”
A message popped up.

[The ‘World-Building Words’ admires your skill.]

[<System> The ‘World Constructing Spirit’ consumes probability and gives you a
quest.]

[<Quest> Advanced Herbs Misunderstood as Weeds (Difficulty: F)

Gather the herb ‘Elipantifes’ that grows by eating plenty of divine power in
Seonghwangcheong.
Success Reward: Fresh Elipantiferae Seedlings
Failure Penalty: None]

Do you want to accept the [<System> quest? (Yes No)]

Of course, choose ‘yes’!

“Then let’s go together in three days.”
“yes!”
In this way, the condition was satisfied.
Now, let’s go digging, weeds! And sweet potatoes!
✠
Meanwhile that evening.
Bianca looked at me with a slightly recalled face.
I wanted to tell you a review about enjoying the time I had with my grandmother.
“Isn’t this the first time in this life?”
The secret was openly questioned.
One day it was going to happen. Because Bianca is a quick-witted friend. We talked a
lot at the tea table.

[The ‘air leak inspector’ was dispatched after receiving a report of a ceiling leak.]
[The Inspector of Sky Leakage opens his eyes towards you.]

A new person appeared.

Whoops, what to do how would you like to talk? As long as you don’t rebel against
your worldview….
Then Bianga brought her index finger to my lips.
“Shh, don’t say anything.”
“Yes…?”
“I don’t usually say things like this because it’s taboo. Just take it easy, kid.”
“….”
“I didn’t ask my grandmother, I alone thought about the conversation between the two
of them during the day. Grandma said the child was special. Of the lifespan you’ve
lived and the rest of your life, you’re probably talking about the lifespan you’ve lived.
The owner of the matter of life cannot recklessly comment on the future.”
“….”
“I guess the length of time a child has lived is different from their physical age.
Somehow, I didn’t feel like my age.”
… I’m sorry, Bianca, but you’re basing your mental age a bit.
“The child is not a disguised demon, it is definitely a human. When I searched the
literature, I found that there are a few cases of people with unique lifespans.”
What is the precision of going all the way to the library?
“Grandmother said that the child was ‘the one who came back’, but does this mean a
regression? But I think differently.”
gulp. dry saliva passed.
“It’s not about regression, it’s about reincarnation. If you had come back and knew the
future, your personality wouldn’t have let me get involved in the dungeon.”
“Five….”
Are you sharp?
It’s basically a possessor, but it’s also true that he was reincarnated.

[When the ‘air leak inspector’ makes an admiring expression here, he argues that he is
affirming it.]

do i know?
Anyway, I didn’t say anything. It’s not my fault that Bianca is smart. ahem.
While she was proud that she had a really good friend, Bianca held her hand.
“I feel really lucky to have a friend who is even a reincarnation as an apostle of God.”
“Bia….”
“I will only know the child’s secret. don’t worry.”
“Ugh, thank you.”
I have a friend who shares secrets except for possession.
It feels like friendships are getting stronger….
“Then how old is the child?”
“… That’s a secret.”
“Age doesn’t matter between friends.”
“Well, later.”
“okay.”
One day, my side will tell you, or Bianca’s side will notice.
complete secret.

Chapter 7. It’s dangerous outside the house

“Uh-huh, this will be enough for me.”

“… Baby, don’t you think you’ll ever come back?”
“not really?”
Currently, I’m arranging and checking my luggage before putting it in my inventory.
Basic clothes and toiletries. An over-the-counter medicine and sleeping pills to help
you when you have trouble adjusting to a foreign country.
And lastly, a healing potion and plenty of emergency food just in case. It was a great
composition.
It seems that Bianca had a slightly different opinion.
“Is the potion and emergency food the equivalent of a wagon?”
“You never know what life will be like, Via.”
The survival difficulty inside the earl is F-level, but the outside is S-grade. What’s
wrong with being thoroughly prepared?
… Of course, there is no possibility of getting caught up in a dungeon while on the
road, as the space will be transferred immediately from Count Castle to
Seonghwangcheong.
“Actually, I wanted to give you a little bit of the feeling of traveling.”
I’ve never been to a trip like that in my previous life….
Only then did Bianca understand the honest reason and take my side.
“Actually, if you put it in a satchel bag, it doesn’t feel heavy and doesn’t rot. Put this in
the laver and take it with you.”
“Oh, macarons?”
“yes. I asked Chef Peisia to cook it specially. They say that the meal given by
Seonghwangcheong doesn’t taste that good, so we secretly eat it.”
“Thank you so much, Via. I will definitely buy you a present when you come.”
“The gift is fine, so please take care and come back soon.”
Bianca seemed unhappy about being away with me for three days.
We could have gone together, but starting today, Bianca started receiving training for
his successor, so it was a coincidental time for him to leave.
This was a change that occurred after spending close time with grandmother and
granddaughter.
Bianca seemed to have revealed in front of Cardinal Cattleya her ambition to succeed
the swordsmanship by bringing in the sword master Daryl son-in-law after ascending to
the next count.
Cardinal Cattleya was so moved that he immediately summoned the Counts and his
wife and ordered Bianca to attach all kinds of teachers.
Thanks to this, it is said that Romdio, who had never doubted that the next count was
his own, was shocked and trembling.
“It’s done.”
I finished the preparations by putting my luggage in the bag, changing into a
comfortable dress, and hanging the necklace that Cardinal Cattleya had given me. I
went out to the front door with Bianca.
“Child, you have to be careful. Listen carefully to the godfather.”
“Don’t worry, Dad.”
“Is the way back okay? You must not get lost.”
“Ah, brother. I’m going to warp to a metastasis, so why get lost?”
The experience of seeing my family off was as new as the trip.
“Then hello everyone! I will go!”
After sufficient greetings, I approached Cardinal Cattleya.
“Are you ready?”
“yes!”
“Then let’s go.”
The light powder that was created as the space transition stone broke and wrapped
around the two of us.
The white light engulfed my vision. and.

[<System>] You have entered the Pan-El area, the capital of El Penheim. Adjust the
current time according to the time difference.]

“Now I can open my eyes.”

“….”
Although the light had faded, it was still dazzling. It was because the water droplets
that bounced from all directions reflected the sunlight.
I covered my eyes with my hand and looked around.
“Wow.”
A whole new landscape opened up in front of me.
Elegant arches and columns made of snow-white marble, crystal clear fountains
flowing like waterfalls along the waterways, and dynamic statues of angels and saints.
It was an unrealistically beautiful place as if I had fallen into a new world.

[I am proud of the fact that ‘The Words That Construct the World’ put a lot of effort into
the graphics.]

To the extent that even the Creator is proud.

When the hymn of a pipe organ played somewhere is added, the sacredness is
automatically filled.
Without closing his mouth, he shook his head.
At the front, a huge triumphal arch carved like the entrance to heaven was waiting for
me with majesty.
“here….”
“okay. It is the sanctuary of the Kingdom of God, Seonghwangcheong.”
We finally arrived at the sweet potato habitat.

Episode 22

✠
He beat the queue and quickly entered the Seonghwangcheong with the authority of
Cardinal Cattleya.
I thought there was a long line of children holding their parents’ hands outside, but I
was able to see the children inside without being bored.
This was all because of the educational zeal of the parents of Gyoguk, who were trying
to make their children into awakenings of the divine power.
Because this holiday also serves as the public selection of ‘Sung Heun-yang’.
It was a pretty deceptive event. In the first place, the stigmata did not awaken the
divine power in a normal way.
A child with the same level of potential as the children who were awakened by
transplanting even stigmata was born naturally?
If it had been, the Seonghwangcheong would have noticed earlier, kidnapped him and
brought him back.
The public selection was nothing more than a show-off holiday event.
It promotes stigmata, and accepts donations from parents at the same time.

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ set the tone for the stronger the light, the
darker the shadows.]

Even in this divinely-filled Seonghwangcheong, the dark circumstances of adults were

hidden.
As I walked along the corridors of the cloister following Cardinal Cattleya, I saw
children moving in an orderly line.
The destination may be the Bona Mana chapel or restaurant.
Children have a chance to test their potential when they spend three days in a camp
and complete a monotonous and boring religious retreat that consists of prayer, food,
and worship.
Just then, a young priest from the other side approached me.
“Hey, Cardinal Cattleya! You are back!”
“Ah, Brother Pavel.”
“But the kid next to me… Is this the child you would personally recommend to the
stigmata?”
“No. I just brought it here because I wanted to see Seonghwangcheong. Of course,
you can take the test if you want.”
At Cardinal Cattleya’s subtle gaze, I desperately shook my head.
“No, no! I’ll just take a look and go home.”
I don’t want to live a life of being locked up in Seonghwangcheong, forced to lead a
puritan life, and treated as a public good to save the world.
I like secular
Even Cardinal Cattleya laughed in vain, perhaps half joking.
The young priest brought up the main point.
“I’m sorry right after you returned home, but I think you should go to the State Council
right away. The budget execution meeting for this quarter has been advanced.”
“this. Baby, I’m sorry, but I think I’ll have to be away for a long time.”
“it’s okay. Bye.”
“Brother Pavel, I need to ask you a favor. Instead of me, let this child see
Seonghwangcheong.”
“yes! Don’t worry and go, Yeha!”
Pavel’s answer was truly believable. But when Cardinal Cattleya’s back disappeared
from view.
“Can you see the kids passing by in a row over there? follow you too I’m busy.”
“….”
I was left cluttered in the corridor corridor.
ugh, yes You may hate seeing children.
After thinking about what to do for a while, I decided to quietly join the children and
experience a religious retreat.
It was lunch time for Kyoguk, so we arrived at a restaurant.
So my impression of sitting in front of a wooden table and looking down at the food
served was….

[The ‘words that build the world’ are angry over whether a growing child can eat this.]

totally sympathetic
The diet of raisin bread, chickpea soup and poached vegetables was beyond the poor
to the realm of poverty.
“what’s this. There is no ham or sausage.”
“Wow, it doesn’t taste good. Blind.”
“Less quantity…. I’m hungry….”
The children grumbled.
“Uh-huh! We don’t talk when we eat, young believers!”
The nursery priest who was supervising stopped the spread of complaints in the name
of bureaucratic meal etiquette. killed
At that moment, a nagging noise suddenly subsided in the dining room.
The appearance of a group of children effectively created a quieter atmosphere than
the shouts of the nursery priest.
The newly-appearing children seemed to be distinguished even by pretending.
Unlike ordinary children, who freely wear comfortable clothes, they were wearing white
robe-type priestly uniforms.
They were all my age, but a considerable amount of divine power emanated from each
of them.
The identity of the children was clear.
‘Stigmata.’
Elite children who are painstakingly raised in the church.
‘I’ll be inside.’
To find the sweet potato pass, I thought of the original description.
Shining silver hair that symbolizes God’s blessing, and eyes that look like a glass
bottle containing the light of the heavenly waters.
and….
Absolutely, very, very handsome! The most handsome man in the world view at a
glance!
‘Yes, no.’
First of all, there was no silver hair.
Just in case, I looked again, and the child sitting next to me while eating whispered
lowly.
“Don’t make eye contact with them. My personality wasn’t very good….”
That was the advice thank you. Still, the look of a black-haired kid staring at me was
very fierce.
“thank you. eat this.”
I took a lemon madeleine from the satchel and handed it to the child. It was nice to see
a brightly blooming face.
“Come on, when you’re done eating, go to the chapel. It is time for worship.”
Hearing the cry of the nursery priest, he decided.
‘Let’s splash.’
I turned on the map, figured out the way out, and sneaked out through the back door.
Like a scene from a spy movie, he succeeded in escaping out of the restaurant
building by clinging to the wall.
At the back of the building, there was a relatively neglected flower bed.
‘It’s the best place to do a quest.’
He walked through the boxwood, looking for weeds. Thanks to the cultivation package
I bought at the Cash Shop the other day, I was able to know the name through ‘Plant
Insight’ just by touching it.
“He’s a hoe, and he’s a ragweed…. Where the hell would you hide…. ah! found!”

[<Destination> ‘Elipantipes’
Category: Herbs
It is misunderstood as a weed, but the tuberous root that has been grown for about
three years can be used as a medicine. It grows in a place with sufficient divine
power.]

There were several more nearby. I had to breed them, so I dug up all of them and put
them in my inventory.
I felt like a farmer who finished his labor. It was then when he proudly stretched his
back and wiped the sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand.
“Did you even go on a treasure hunt by yourself?”
“Mom!”
An unfamiliar voice rang out from nearby. The moment I turned my head in surprise.
“… Ugh.”
I was at a loss for words when I saw the other person’s face.
Brilliant silver hair. Eyes that go back and forth between blue and cyan depending on
the angle of light. Above all, a handsome face that seems to open eyes.
A handkerchief was held out in front of me, who had lost my mind.
“You wiped your face with your dirty hands.”
“….”
That was my first meeting with the sweet potato pass.
‘The first child protagonist, who does not ask for the time of regression, is in front of
me….’

[‘The Words That Construct the World’ is in front of the original protagonist, so I urge
you to be extra careful with remarks that will affect you.]
[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ opens his eyes and watches you for spoilers one
by one.]

My mind was blown.

Meanwhile, the shallow sea-blue eyes looking at me narrowed. It was a time when I
thought it looked like I was thinking about something.
“uh?”
“Don’t be surprised. Yes, I have a duty to be kind.”
Sweet potato pass, no, Thesilid wiped the dirt from my forehead by hand.
It was an expressionless expression and a rough hand that really showed a sense of
duty.
Of course I know why.
Thesilid’s main buff and sweet potato debuff, ‘The Seven Weeks and the Seven
Deadly Servants’.
He had a lot of restrictions and obligations because his divine power was increased
only when he got good points.
At the very least, would you say that the reason for using respectful words to everyone
in the original work is because of the ‘humility’ item in the Seven Weeks?
Thesilid, who was not yet humble, muttered to herself a little.
“Why do I have to take on this duty?”
Why? It is because there is room for harem by spreading kindness everywhere,
regardless of age or gender.
By the way, listening to the complaints made me a little confused.
‘If I say it’s compulsory, won’t I get deducted points again?’
Because of the lack of authenticity. It’s kind of a taboo word, but I don’t know if it’s
okay to spill it twice now.
Thesilid, who took the handkerchief, said.
“I came here because I felt the energy of the relic, but I didn’t know that a child like you
could be the owner.”
“You are too young. But what about relics?”
“I did not know? Your necklace, that’s the relic of Saint Agnes. He is one of the
dungeon closing heroes that this Day of Sacrifice honors.”
“Hey, hero?”
… Cardinal Cattleya, what are you talking about? You said it was a keepsake of your
best friend, but you didn’t say that your best friend was a heroic saint.
It was then that Thesilid’s tone became a little questionable.
“Isn’t that originally Cardinal Cattleya’s thing?”
“Don’t get me wrong. Because the cardinal gave it to me.”
“A relic?”
As soon as he asked, Thesilid’s face narrowed the distance.
“You don’t seem to have any divine powers at all….”
Because he is also the main character, the force of his gaze as if he saw through it
was unique. It was a moment, but I was scared and almost flinched….
Knuckle!
… what. I think I just heard a loud noise.

Episode 23

It was when I looked down at Thesilid, wondering if I had heard it wrong.

Squeaky gurgling!
“….”
“….”
In the midst of setting the mood, I got bored.
“Hey, I was on my way to a restaurant.”
“Ugh, yes. It’s a menstrual phenomenon, so there’s nothing to be ashamed of.”
“… But why do you look like that?”
It’s cute to make excuses with your face blushing.
Suddenly, Seonghwangcheong’s poor diet came to mind. I immediately searched the
satchel bag.
“Come on, a present.”
“what’s this…?”
“Eating. tasty.”
Thesilid took the tomato pasta-flavored phantom that I gave her.
“The necklace is really mine, so don’t worry, let’s go eat.”
“Yeah, yes. I’ll have to check with Cardinal Cattleya later. My friends are waiting for
me….”
For a moment, an unfamiliar word popped into my mind.
“yes? friends?”
Thesilid has a friend?
This is not to blame the sweet potato pass’s ability to make friends. This was a setup
issue.
Obviously, in the original recollection, the setting values of the childhood friends of the
protagonist are….

- Among the stigmata caught in the dungeon sink, I was the only survivor. It seems to
have been since then. The Day of Sacrifice began to take something away from me
every year.

friends. Dungeon Sink. sacrifice day.

What do these puzzles mean?
“no way….”
“what’s the matter?”
The moment the mysterious question rang in my ears, the thing to come came.
thud-!
“…!”
“…!”
A huge, heavy wave hits the heart directly. At the same time, the feet shake and the
ground cracks.
No, no. What separates is the space itself. I couldn’t figure out what this was.
“Dungeon Sink…!”
The puzzles fit perfectly.
The dungeon sync that devastated Thesilid’s childhood takes place today, here!

[The ‘World-Building Words’ is perplexed as to why the catastrophe event is triggered

now.]
[The ‘libra that judges the soul’ criticizes the Creator about what to do if he says such a
thing.]
[The ‘Balancing Poisoner’ shakes his head lightly saying that the day the S-class goes
is a market day.]

After the accident, the number of spectators increased.

It is only within the Count’s Castle that the survival difficulty is calibrated to F.
It is a dungeon in which people are annihilated in order to give Thesilid the setting of
an unhappy childhood. You should be prepared for the difficulty level.
On the other hand, it seems that the scope of the dungeon sink was the entire
restaurant building. The interior, seen through the flower bed window, was a mess.
“What, what! earthquake?”
“Aww! the floor…!”
“Whoa! Mom, save me…!”
An irresistible gravitational force stretched out from the dark subspace and pulled the
children’s bodies.
and my body too.
Whoops!
Suddenly, my wrists were tightly gripped. It was thesilide.
“Don’t fall away from me.”
“….”
… I just got a little touched
Easy profit!
Darkness engulfed us with vertigo that seemed to vomit.
And the scene that unfolded after the darkness was gone….
Chick wiggle! Chick wiggle!
Doo-doo-doom-doom-!
For belt… Tiyoong….
Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding….
Toy train running on railroad tracks, soldier figurines beating drums, Pierrot’s head
popping out of a spring box, music box spinning merry-go-round, twinkling Christmas
decorations and light bulbs.
A message in my head gave me the name and rating of this deceptive space.

[<System> You have entered the S-level dungeon ‘The Mansion of Toys’.]

Hmmm, this is the world average difficulty. Worth doing?

Chapter 8. Children’s Play Time

“It’s okay?”
“It’s okay. You?”
“Me too.”
Me and Thesilid exchanged greetings and looked around.
We, along with the other children, dropped out in the reception hall with a Christmas
atmosphere.
When nothing happened for a long time, there were children who broke their
boundaries.
“Hey, where are you?”
“pretty. There are a lot of toys.”
“Just move. Interesting.”
“Uh? I wanted that doll!”
When they saw a toy that their parents didn’t buy for Christmas last year, the children’s
eyes went away.
When some children started holding toys as if they belonged to them, even the
hesitant children could not overcome their desire and agitated.
Except for me and Thesilid, the children were busy smashing toys and opening gift
boxes.
“Don’t touch it! This is not a dungeon!”
Thesilid cried out.
“Wow! exciting!”
“You can take what’s here!”
“Give it up! I picked this doll first! … Miss, you broke your arm!”
If you listened to them, they were not children, and if you were able to solve them with
words, you were not a sweet potato pass.
In the first place, it is the sweet potato that tries to save everyone in this situation.
I dried thesilide.
“It’s no use. They will think it’s a dungeon only if the beast comes out.”
“know. I did it out of duty.”
“….”
right. Good deeds are business for him. But you say it’s your duty.
Thesilid asked abruptly.
“Why don’t you run into presents like they do?”
“My mental age is much higher than it looks. You can call me sister.”
“I entered the dungeon, and it’s strange to be calm.”
“It’s not the first time. You’re only living in Seonghwangcheong, so it’s your first time in
a dungeon. it’s okay?”
“I….”
At that moment, as the air of the reception hall shook, tension built up on Thesilid’s
face.
It was a white-haired young man who opened the space and appeared.
“Welcome, children! Welcome to the mansion of Count Orsch!”
Just by looking at the fact that he was wearing a tailcoat, he was a demon in the
position of a butler.
‘Not yet.’
The use of Descent should be carefully decided.

[I advise that the butler will escape by moving through space only when the ‘world-
building spirit’ shows its power here.]

It means that you have no choice but to push them into the closed boss room and kill
them.
The boss room is the realm of Bae Soo-jin even for demons. It’s impossible to come in
and leave while the battle is in progress.
At the appearance of a stranger, the children who had been playing like thunderbolts
stopped their actions and focused.
“haha! You don’t have to be so nervous. No need to keep dolls and toys in their place.
because….”
pop! Bump!
Fireworks exploded behind the butler demon’s back.
“You are a very, very special guest chosen! The toys, dolls, sweets and cakes here, as
well as everything in the mansion is prepared for you.”
“Ji, really? Really?”
“Then you can have all of these, right?”
Innocent children ask the question with reflection.
“sure. They are prepared according to the master’s command to serve you with utmost
respect. This Rodrigo, as a butler, will do his best to treat special guests. In that sense,
we have prepared a lot of fun games. Have fun with me!”
“Wow!”
Cute stuffed animals approached and started handing out colorfully painted eggs one
by one.
“Easter Egg!”
“I was hungry!”
Following Christmas, this time it was an imitation of Easter. It is demonic in that it has a
bad taste.
“Did you get all the eggs? So, before we eat, shall we thank the Count for inviting us to
his wonderful mansion? Follow along, ‘Thank you, Count Orshu’!”
“Thank you, Count Orshu!”
Hungry children cracked eggshells in an instant.
“Do not eat!”
Of course, this time too, the eggs were swallowed into the children’s mouths without
considering Thesilid’s obligatory words.
The happy butler Rodrigo’s eyes curved unusually.
“The Count Orsche is truly a wonderful man. He loves good, innocent children like you.
Exactly… The soul of a good and pure child!”
“Kaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!”
Some of the children who ate the eggs fell by grabbing their necks. The body, which
had been convulsing while vomiting bubbles, quickly turned into a doll.
“Hey, hey?!”
While the kids were startled, I checked the debuff in the system status window.

[<Status> ‘Puppetry’
A black magic debuff created by Rodrigo to keep and extract human souls in a fresh
state. When his life reaches the alarm in Count Orshu’s mansion, he transforms into a
doll, delaying his death. Instead, it becomes a body that neither dies nor lives until all
its souls are removed.
Note: Where did all the toys and dolls that are around you come from? Think about it.]

Episode 24

“Ah, how many souls are these! Where, shall we have a taste?”
Little by little, the souls escaped from the children who had become dolls. Rodrigo filled
the wine glass he was holding and savored the aroma.
“It is sweet. The master will be pleased.”
“Hey, hey!”
The children became contemplative and dropped toys and dolls. Rodrigo declared with
a wicked grin.
“Ego! With this, the first game, ‘Easter Egg of Bokbulbok Death’ is over.
Congratulations to all the children who survived!”
“Aww! Ah, the devil! Demon!”
“Well then, uh, this is the dungeon…!”
“It’s sad to see them with such terrified eyes. How much I love you children. Have fun
together. yes?”
“You have to run away, run away…!”
“Hey, Moon! There is a door!”
The children gathered from the reception hall through the front door leading to the
outside. But the door didn’t even budge.
Rodrigo frowned as he twirled the bundle of keys with his index finger.
“Access to this mansion is under my control as the butler. The entrance was closed
long ago, and finding the exit is in vain. Count Orshu’s mansion is different from other
dungeons.”
what? A dungeon that doesn’t generate exits and entrance gates even if you haven’t
encountered the boss?
Is it real or fake? I can’t believe it’s the devil’s word.

[The ‘words that build the world’ are said to be true.]

[‘The Inspector for Air Leakage’ is startled and takes out a yellow card.]

Unlike before, the inspector reacts violently.

‘Eonyeong-nim, thank you for letting me know.’
The fact that the exit and entrance gates do not open blocks hope inside and outside.
Not only is it impossible to escape from the inside, but it also means that the rescue
force cannot come in from the outside.
In this case, the only way out of the dungeon is to subdue the boss, Count Orshu.
“Well, then why can’t we get out of here? Are we all going to die?”
“Uh, Mom… Aww!”
As the desperate children began to cry loudly, Rodrigo exclaimed with a recalled face.
“Then let’s start the second game right away! The next game is… Voila! Death’s hide
and seek!”
A three-headed Pierrot doll appeared in the air.
“Easy game where you just need to run away and hide from these friends… what. no
one listens to me That’s why they cry so hard…. Oh my! Words are in vain. so good!
Children absolutely love it! tasty!”
“Huh! It’s delicious! I don’t want to be eaten!”
“Mom! Dad!”
“Help me! Wow!”
As the children raised their voices and wept, the noise was terrific. Rodrigo covered his
ears and took a step back.
“Okay, okay! I’ll make you a way back home. Stop dripping!”
“Gee, really?”
“Yes Yes. Just ask the merciful master. So, let’s stop crying and get motivated to play.”
Rodrigo signed the contract.
For demons, contracts are absolute. It began to become binding under the rules of this
world.
It was guaranteed to me in the form of a quest.

[The <System> quest has arrived.]

[<Quest> Count Orshu’s Grace (Difficulty: S)

The demonic and merciful owner of the mansion, Count Orshu! He has opened up
another way to escape from the dungeon besides subjugating the boss, so bow your
head and express your gratitude!
Requirement: Be the only survivor of the dungeon
Success Reward: Survival
Failure penalty: death]

[The <System> quest was forcibly accepted.]

… the only survivor.
“Let’s get the last one out! So don’t give up hope!”
Yes, this was how Little Thesilid was able to survive alone in an S-class dungeon.
“Then we start counting to 20. One, two, twenty!”
“Aww!”
“Number, where is the law to count numbers like that!”
Countless Pierrot dolls approached the children and swung their full arms.
Slow movement, slow attack. But at that moment, bloodshed broke out.

[<System>] Violation of Violence Review has been detected during the tutorial period.
Reduces mental shock.]

Thanks to you, I calmed down. Otherwise, Descent might have been used up.
“Aww! no!”
“Uh, Mom… hey….”
Some children ran into the hallways or wielded weapons that could be used as
weapons, while others became contemplative and hardened.
“Hiccup!”
puck!
“Calm down and run away or stop!”
Pierrot, who was about to attack a girl, was hit by a gift box I had thrown and froze.
The girl rushed out of the reception hall just then.
“I hear you well. You ignored everything I said.”
Thesilid with a toy wand as a weapon exclaimed bitterly. It seemed that he had
rescued some of the children in crisis and came back.
I was grateful that a child with power came to me and came to my side.
After all, like a paladin who will be called the First Sword of the Kingdom of God in the
distant future, even a knight is full of spirit.
Swallowing my emotions, I picked up a heavy gift box and said:
“Don’t be disheartened. Can you hear me now? He just ran away by instinct.”
“I wasn’t discouraged. Rather, you know what?”
“What?”
“You are not being attacked.”
“… uh? Is it real?”
Pierrots were sneaking around me. This is in contrast to relentlessly chasing other
children.
Even Thesilid, which exudes divine power, is no exception, am I the only one?
‘They must be undead.’
It was obvious that the passive skill I had, ‘the notoriety resounding in the undead
world’ was to blame.
At the moment Pierrot’s white face, who was flying around, had a skull overlaid on top
of it, the moment he attacked the children, a dreadful scythe appeared in his blunt
hand.
Intermediate Undead, Grim Reaper. That was the identity of the Pierrot doll.
That’s good. Due to the timing, the main character must have only awakened the
divine power, and the undead are particularly vulnerable to the divine power.
Then a thought suddenly came to my mind.
‘Wait a minute? Then the reason Thesilid was attached to me was to use me as a
shield?’
It’s inspiring
Meanwhile, Thesilid narrowed her eyes at me.
“I’m also by your side, so there are less attacks. no way… It’s on the same side, so the
demons don’t attack.”
It is a scary and difficult misunderstanding. I immediately pleaded my innocence.
“Hey, I’m on your side.”
“….”
Thesilid’s sea-blue eyes widened.
“It’s on my side…?”
I raised my right hand as if taking an oath.
“Yeah, yours. really. vow.”
“… yes what For now, I will do that.”
With a shaky reply, Thesilid averted his gaze. It seems to pass like this.
After I ate the side, I was in trouble.
Now what?
Unfortunately, saving everyone like a hero is impossible for me.
Divine Advent is a fast-paced skill that has no back, so it must be used in a decisive
battle with the boss.
It’s no use attacking the butler and making a riot by attacking the demons. The owner
of this dungeon appeared only after going to the boss room.
I guess I’ll have to stick with Thesilid as well.
Soon, almost all of the children ran into the hallway.
Pierrot will keep chasing after him, but it was better than the Regeneration Hall, the
reception hall.
“this! The situation in the West Annex where you are located is the worst. Is it because
I only have one stigma? Even so, I can’t seem to use any of my energy. oh! Maybe the
weakest of the stigmata?!”
Thesilid is just not compatible with this many-to-one battle. It wasn’t unnecessarily
provoked.
“It seems there are several hide-and-seek places. I have to join my friends over there,
but the number of Pierrots doesn’t go down.”
“Are you using the divine power?”
“no. Because it’s an object-type monster, I try to save it.”
“Use divine power. It looks like these children are disguised as phantom magic, but
they are actually intermediate level undead. You can’t see it, but you’re holding a
scythe, so be careful.”
“How do you…. It’s getting harder and harder to figure out your identity. I’ll trust you for
now.”
Thesilid threw the toy wand to the floor.
“yes? What is it?”
It was the moment Rodrigo felt an unusual sensation and looked at Thesilid.
A white light shone on Thesilid’s hands. It seemed to cast a very sacred and powerful
skill just by looking at it.
Since divine power and magic cannot be omitted from the start-up word chanting
process, I soon knew the skill name.
“Baptism of condemnation.”
Pussack!
Pierrot doll’s head was crushed to dust. The destructive baptisms continued one after
another.
“Oh oh! Now you’re showing off your skills! But to no avail! You can make more
pierrots!”
Thesilid silently killed the creepy Pierrot doll.
“The Pierrots will fight you until you get tired. Then, I have a spectacle in the southern
annex, so let’s go!”
Only me and Thesilid were left in the reception hall. I spoke to him behind his back.
“I think that’s enough time for the kids to run away from the reception hall.”
“Why didn’t you run away?”
“I’m your shield now… Thesilid, back!”
Pierrot’s scythe was drawn towards the back of Thesilid’s back as he looked back at
me.
At this rate, the sweet potato is in danger of being crushed!

Episode 25

“…!”
Thesilid’s eyes widened at the urgent call.
But in contrast to the startled reaction, he reached out quickly and precisely, without
looking back.
And crushed Pierrot’s head.
Swallowing a sigh of relief, I brought up the main point I hadn’t talked about before.
“Anyway, this is not the end! Let’s get out.”
It’s annoying to play around with demons, but it’s best to follow the rules of the
dungeon inside the dungeon.
The game in progress is hide and seek. had to hide
I grabbed Thesilid’s wrist and started running down the hallway outside the reception
hall. There was a Pierrot doll in the hallway, but it was easy to break through when I
took the lead.
When the dolls were out of the way to some extent, they came to a place where the
doors ran from side to side, like the hallway of a room.
I went into any of those rooms and caught my breath.
“For guests, heh heh, the bedroom, heh heh, I see. Heh heh heh.”
“Don’t overdo it.”
Thesilid, unlike me, did not show any signs of exhaustion.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ may have an S-class constitution, but makes fun of
you by saying that his physical strength seems to be an F-class.]

I can’t. When I get home, I have to do physical training and buy a job change package
to come right away.
I took water out of my bag and drank it, and it calmed down a bit.
Meanwhile, Thesilid tried to lock the door, but to no avail. I looked around the bedroom
and found a closet.
“There is a lock inside to hold one door in place. Let’s hide in here.”
“Good idea.”
The closet was large and both were 10 years old, so that was enough.
In case the dolls open the closet, the clothes are hidden by the door that is not fixed.
When the closet door was closed, it was so dark inside that I couldn’t even see my
palms. He held his breath in that state.
beeping.
The sound of the wooden door opening was heard. If you can’t hear footsteps, it’s a
doll.
Thesilid was prepared to attack if there was more. I wanted it to pass as quietly as
possible.
And after a while.
“I went.”
“Whoa….”
At Thesilid’s words, he took a deep breath he had been holding back.
“I don’t know if I’ll come again, so let’s keep hiding here.”
“okay.”
As soon as Thesilid’s brief affirmation fell, I rummaged through my satchel and took
out a luminous stone.
I dimmed the brightness to make it the size of a candle and hung it on a stick. Because
I had to do work that required light.
“Look at the wound.”
“No.”
“I saw you injured your shoulder in a fight.”
“It rubbed. This isn’t even a wound….”
“Don’t pretend to be strong, let’s listen.”
After turning the tesilid to the side, I looked through the satchel bag again.
“The bag is small, but what comes out so much…. uh? Healing Potion?”
“I made it. My dad was an alchemist, so I learned it from him.”
Thesilid seemed surprised at my ability.
There were black marks on the scar on Thesilid’s shoulder. As you practice alchemy,
you will naturally gain some medical knowledge, so I quickly diagnosed it.
“As you said, the wounds aren’t a big deal, but I got poisoned by the undead. If you
leave this alone, the wound will rot. Is it possible to self-decipher with divine power?”
Thesilid gave him a troubled expression.
“can not. Not only me, but all the stigmata are unable to use their healing power even if
they awaken their divine power.”
There was such a penalty as the adverse effect of forced awakening. Even novice Holy
Power Awakeners can do basic healing that can only be done with stigmata.
So Thesilid lamented that there was no healer that could be used like that.
If he was able to heal, he would have healed, dealt, and tanned himself. Because
Seguhoe is aiming for Munchkin water first.
I comforted Thesilide.
“Don’t be disheartened. I know, because I asked you once.”
“… I wasn’t discouraged. And don’t ask knowingly.”
The chubby face is cute too.
“Ugh, yes. Don’t worry, there’s an antidote anyway.”
“really… Why did you ask….”
Pretending I didn’t hear the murmur, I took out a detox potion and cured the poison.
The empty bottles were collected and put in, and another one was taken out.
“eat this.”
Thesilid’s eyes twinkled when she saw the sandwich wrapped in oil paper and the milk
in a glass bottle.
On the way to the restaurant, he was dragged into a dungeon and even fought a battle,
so he must be very hungry.
It seems that the sympathy in Thesilid’s eyes looking at me has risen a bit.
“Can I really eat it?”
“Yeah, you’re hungry.”
“you? Let’s split it in half.”
“I ate at the restaurant earlier. And there are plenty of other things to eat.”
I took out the macaron that Bianca had given me. Thesilid was startled.
“That bag is really endless.”
“yes. It’s a space warehouse. It’s a dungeon item.”
Thesilid began to eat quietly. After taking the first bite, I was surprised by the taste and
trying to eat it sparingly was exhausting.
It was like a new world because I ate only the tasteless church food and tasted the
dishes prepared by Chef Peisha’s hand-made students.
As I was doing this, I felt as if I had entered a bunker hideout to escape the zombie
apocalypse at the end of the century.
Actually, I don’t think it’s a bad interpretation. In terms of being chased by the undead.
It was when half of the sandwich had disappeared into Thesilid’s stomach. Thesilid,
who seemed to be observing patriotic meal etiquette, opened his mouth.
“You are there.”
“yes? why?”
“name.”
“Oh, my name?”
I thought it was finally time to make a full name.
“no. How did you know my name?”
“uh?”
“I called you earlier. When the Pierrot doll aims at the back of my head.”

-Thesilid, back!

Oh right. I called you earlier in an emergency.

[The Inspector for Air Leakage opens his eyes.]

‘Do you know by reading the book?’ The inspector-sama looked nervous, fearing that
remarks that would cause discord in such a worldview would come out.
Of course, I didn’t intend to make such an insincere revelation, but I also didn’t want to
pick up a lie for an excuse.
“Um, is it that important that I know your name?”
“no. There are many more important issues. Whether it was the fact that the Pierrot
doll was recognized as a Grim Reaper, that they didn’t attack only you, that they had
enough alchemy skills to detect and cure the poison of an intermediate undead, or that
they had items that would appear in at least an A-grade dungeon. “
“So many.”
“The most important thing remains.”
“What?”
“Even if I reveal to you about the duty of discipline, the divine power does not
decrease. Why?”
what? Really?
You say the rules of the Seven Juseon and the Seven Sins don’t work for me?
“It still is. Even though I said two taboo words, there was no change in the divine
power.”
The taboo here means ‘discipline’ and ‘duty’.
“But that doesn’t mean that your divine power doesn’t increase when you do good
deeds. go up go up But it doesn’t go away.”
Ugh. this is awesome
The passive ability, which has the biggest stake in leading the protagonist on the path
of the sweet potato pass, is an exception for me.
It is said that only the preceding score of the Seven Juseons is applied, and the score
of the Seven Deadly Sins is exempted.

[The ‘Balancing Violent’ suggests that the possessor’s preference is like overbalance.]
[It’s natural to say that the ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are S-class
possessors.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ chews his lips, saying that he should have made that
S-Class a member of his group.]

convenient situation. Would you like to eat less sweet potatoes in the future?
Thesilid interrogated while I was weighing.
“What the hell are you?”
“It’s a very important secret, so it’s a bit difficult to reveal it to others. Instead, tell me
your secret, and I’ll tell you. Fair Trade. equivalent exchange. What do you think?”
“….”
The good-hearted heroine did a good job of gyokjiji.
He must have realized that he was not in a position to interrogate other people, as he
was strongly bound to the secret of ‘the seven main lines and the seven sins.’
“Is it difficult too? No one has secrets they can’t tell, Thesilid.”
“….”
“Of course, I understand the feeling of being wary. So, let me make sure of one thing.”
“What?”
“I’m really on your side.”
“….”
Again silence returned. After a while, Thesilid turned to the sandwich in his hand and
concluded.
“Well, if you can see that you are fine even with the relics on, you are not on the side of
evil.”
“Thank you for understanding.”
“therefore… What is your name?”
“Ailet Rodellin. Call me Eyelet.”
Thesilid hesitated a little before opening his mouth.
“Thank you, Islet. Heal me and give me food.”
“It was nothing.”
As if praising a polite child, he handed a wrapped macaron.
Thesilid kept cringing at what she was not used to receiving, but it was also cute.
After the meal, we had a brief operation time.
“Eilet, do you have any more potions?”
“many. Are you going to subdue the boss?”
“okay. Because that’s the only way to escape from the dungeon. I’ll join my friends and
then pull out the boss, because you’re not the 3rd power awakener and you’re
dangerous….”
“I will go too. There are many types of potions, so I have to follow them to get what I
need.”
“It is, but will you be okay?”
“Anyway, if you fail, all the kids here, including me, will die. I’d rather do something
than hide and wait for him to die.”
Thesilid was silent. It is the eyes of the civilians burning their courage ahead of the
decisive battle at the end of the century.
no. That’s not it, Thesilid.

Episode 26

I’m going to carry you guys. Instead, take a bus to the front of the boss room.
“okay. Do that.”
“thank you. I will do my best not to be a hindrance.”
As a sign of good wishes, I gave Thesilid a fruit cream cupcake.
“… You obviously fell into the dungeon, but why are you eating so well? I have never
eaten anything like this on a holiday.”
“Eat well to fight well.”
“Even if I eat the food you gave me, I won’t fall into the sin of gluttony….”
“okay? Then eat more. Add chocolate tiramisu and peach milk tea!”
“….”
He appealed to the fact that a digestive potion was also available and fed Thesilid a lot
of delicious things.
Meanwhile, I opened the system and looked at the map of the mansion.
The four annexes, which are divided into east, west, north, and south, form perfect
symmetry with each other.
The first floor of each annex consisted of a reception hall, a banquet hall, a kitchen,
and a guest bedroom, and a maze-like hallway connected the rooms.
‘Let’s see To go to the boss room….’
In order to write without regret the advantage of the possessor, the contents of the
original work were also checked in the integrated study.
I bookmarked it in advance so it was easy to find what I needed.

[Bookmark 473 – Reminiscences of sweet potato sprouts #Mansion of Toys

#Childhood #Battle Royale]

‘Um, according to the original story, the young protagonist who is suffering from
poisoning and is still eating his stamina by fighting…. After all, when I planted sweet
potatoes, sweet potatoes are growing.’
When I was fully aware of the contents, Thesilid, who ate all the chocolate tiramisu,
informed me of an important fact.
“The spirit of the Pierrot doll has disappeared. I think I can go out.”
It was when I carefully opened the closet door and left.

<Ah! Electrophone test! iced coffee! Can you hear me, children? Hide and seek is
over!>

Butler Rodrigo’s voice came from somewhere.

Upon closer inspection, he found a bronze relief in the shape of a human face adorned
in the fireplace, his mouth twitching.

<Hey, let’s see the results. Because there are a lot of stigmata, the situation in the east
annex is the best. The West Annex, on the other hand, is terrifying. It must have been
too much for the weakest silver-haired kid to be alone. Anyway, congratulations to all
the surviving children! Clap clap!>
The bronze relief gave a bizarre sneer.
“Let’s hear it all and destroy it.”
“Good idea.”
Agreed, I picked up poker and took a pre-positioned position.

<In that sense, I prepared a dinner! We have prepared sweet treats that will fill your
mouth with cavities, so please find the banquet hall within an hour. Of course, there
are no spoiled children who are late for dinner, right? I believe there won’t be, but in
case you don’t know…. Come on, everyone, take a look at the nearby fireplace!>

already watching Now it was clean with no sparks.

<Our Count Orshu mansion boasts a centrally managed chimney with the latest air
conditioning systems! What this means is that as soon as the banquet begins, infernal
flames will pour out through all the fireplaces throughout the mansion! Except for the
banquet hall.>

Hellfire is a living flame, an atypical monster that burns everything it has passed.

<So if you don’t want to be a cookie in the oven, you have to come on time. This is the
end of the message! See you later, children!>

Pussack!
As soon as the bronze relief could shut its mouth, Thesilid crushed it. My poker has
lost its utility.
Thesilid shook her hand and made a serious face.
“What else are you decorating?”
The third game confirmed in the original is ‘Playing House of Hallucinations’.
Children who put their mouths on a dessert containing hallucinogenic drugs from the
demon realm fall into madness and are devastated.
“I will play with food. There are still a lot of children brought in starving, so I can’t stand
the smell of freshly baked bread. You have to stop it.”
“Is there a way?”
“yes. Let’s advance.”
Thesilid opened her eyes to explain.
I laughed as I thought about watering the fair butler demon.
“Let’s go to the kitchen and play a game.”
✠
Turn it off…. thud!
A giant teddy bear wearing a chef’s hat and frilled apron fell to the floor.
The last beast here, the bear, was the chef.
“You’ve worked hard, Thesilid.”
Me and Thesilid walked across the kitchen, stepping on the scattered dolls.
The workbench was lined with cookies and cakes icing in glamorous colors.
I cautioned Thesilid again and again.
“You can’t eat it.”
“Thanks to you, I don’t want to eat anything because I’m full. The color is also
unpleasant like a poisonous mushroom. Is it really poisonous?”
“It’s not poison, it’s a hallucinogen. If you eat it, you become a maniac and attack
others.”
“But how do you know so well?”
“secret.”
Thesilid stared at one side of the kitchen with a firm expression.
His eyes were stuck in a bucket of cutlery. The knives and forks to be served were
very sharply forged.
Even if you don’t have a great imagination, the future is obvious.
“Ailet, if you leave it like this, the other annex will be Abi Gyu-hwan. You have to go
and stop it.”
A sea of agreement with the goal. But the method was the problem. I hit a real hurdle.
“I don’t have much time left. It would be unreasonable to move to another annex inside
and sweep the kitchen.”
“….”
“This is not the time. We also have to go to the dinner hall right now. The butler said
that when dinner starts, he releases hellfire everywhere except in the dining room.”
“Then, while you are going to the dinner hall, what about going to the dinner hall in
another annex? Even if dinner starts, you can reduce the damage by keeping the
children under control until the hallucinations are over.”
Thesilid’s heart to save at least one of the remaining three places was sincere.
So he’ll be the main character. Sweet potato though.
“Well. The path to the other annex is uncertain. If we have cook-grade gatekeepers like
here in the kitchen, it will delay the time and put us at risk.”
“Ailet, I won’t force you into danger. I’m going alone….”
Potatoes are making the sound of mashed potatoes. To the little Tome who has not yet
awakened the ability to return.
“Are you alone? Do you know the way to another annex?”
“….”
“I don’t know. I came to the kitchen because I was guiding you.”
“Map… If you draw….”
“No paper. I can’t art. do not want to do it.”
“….”
“Don’t even think about doing anything reckless.”
To my iron-wall stubbornness, Thesilid succumbed.
“then… Should I just leave it alone? Are you satisfied with the fact that even the dinner
in the West Annex was stopped?”
“no?”
“What? Wasn’t there no way?”
“I’ve never been so determined.”
At that moment, the twinkle in the sea-blue eyes returned. I started digging through the
satchel.
“You don’t have to go and save the children yourself. In short, it’s a problem that only
hallucinogens can solve, right?”
Herb baskets, much larger than the bag, were pulled out of my hand.
Of course, these are not travel luggage, they are stored because of the expiration date.
“… Actually, you came here to smuggle medicinal herbs into the country, didn’t you? It
would be one cart.”
“I heard it. I took a bribe earlier, so pretend you didn’t see it.”
The materials are sufficient, and it is said that this mansion-type dungeon boasts state-
of-the-art air conditioning equipment.
Everything is perfect.
“Let’s go play with fire, Thesilid.”
✠
A special monster lives in the house of Count Orshu and the garbage incinerator.
An atypical monster that struggles to sustain a embers by finding and burning a
skeleton gourd in a place where only ashes remain. At first glance, this one that looked
like a bonfire was ‘Hellfire’, Helberos.
It’s been 200 years since Helveros left his warm hometown of Muspelheim and came
to Orsch’s mansion.
In the meantime, he has been in charge of incinerating garbage by burning himself,
setting fires in kitchen stoves, and heating houses.
To be honest, Earl Orsch wasn’t a good job. They came to feed them three meals a
day of high-quality firewood, but the only fuel they were provided with was a corpse.
Even so, I decided to eat it once every few decades or not.

<Contract only… if not… I want to go back to my hometown….>

Today was the time when I was crouching with my stomach squashed. After a long
time, someone knocked on the tin incinerator.
“Helberus, it’s time. When the house is on fire. Except for the banquet hall.”
The butler of this mansion, Rodrigo. He was a very vicious bastard who only pampered
him.

<I’m hungry… no power….>

“Old, eat. corpse.”

The corpse of an adult, not even worth making into a doll, was thrown.

“I’m a vegetarian….>

“Noisy, you corrupt demon! Are you going to throw it in Niflheim?”

Niflheim was permafrost on the other side of his hometown Muspelheim. I never liked
cold places.
Helberos trembled and swallowed the corpse. The size of the flame was slightly larger.
Rodrigo gave the order not to turn around.
“Oh, warm the bath water a little too. It’s disgusting that human bastards come in with
outside dust.”

<….>

It’s pitiful that he’s not even a count and he has to prepare even the butler’s bath
water.
Helberos roared and blasted the embers through the hole in the wall. It was a plumbing
hole connected to the bathroom.
Now it was time to get to work. Helveros, who had gained strength by burning all the
corpses, crawled towards the largest pipe.
The first place we arrived was the dance hall, the only space in the center of the first
floor of the mansion.
The plumbing of the earl’s house is designed to start from here and spread out to the
east, west, north, and south annexes.
Whoops!
Helberos, who slipped out of the fireplace, was startled by the soft feel.

<Uh, huh? T, is it a special meal? …?>

The fireplace, which should normally be empty, is filled with haystacks.

Of course, there was no way Rodrigo would have prepared a special meal for his
character, but he was very hungry, so I ate it first.

<Oh, that’s exciting! delicious…!>

How much vegetarian is this? It wasn’t even cheap weeds, and the luxurious herbal
scent that seemed to be healthy was spreading.
Helveros roamed all the fireplaces in the dancehall and ate piles of herbs.
The body, which was the size of a bonfire at first, was as big as the fire dragon’s
breath and fluttered.
Helveros, who had eaten up the entire cart of dried herbs, burped.
The smell of medicinal herbs came out black with smoke.

<Oh…! Time is already…!>

Helveros went back into the fireplace and ran through the pipes like a runaway
locomotive, puffing out black smoke.
It was so full of energy that it was possible to spread the embers without stopping by
the fireplace one by one.
Every fireplace connected to the pipe Helveros passed through, prominence poured
out like lava. In addition to the pungent herbal smoke.
Thanks to this, the scent of detoxifying herbs filled the whole house of Orshu.

Episode 27

A total of eleven people were caught in the dungeon sink, and they were currently
scattered across the east, west, north, and south annexes.
The numbers assigned to each annex were 5 from the east, 1 from the west, 2 from
the south, and 3 from the north.
The two men in the south annex were Efail and Hestio. They sat at the dinner table
according to the rules of the game.
“Hestio, are you hungry because you were dragged into the dungeon the moment you
were about to eat lunch? Come on, ah.”
“Aren’t you going to throw it away?”
Hestio cut off Efail’s kindness to feed him a hot pink cake.
The cake tumbled to the floor.
“No, Hestio! For throwing food on the ground, are you being punished by ‘strict order
and goodness’?”
“Eat yourself and get a reward.”
“Ah, I wondered what would happen if I ate it.”
“An unidentified guy. What kind of dungeon subjugation are you doing with this guy?
After all, I have to go to this party….”
Except for the two people arguing, the dinner hall was quiet.
Nothing has happened since the dolls had served dessert half an hour ago. The fair
butler, the demon did not appear either.
Thanks to this, only the children were sitting in front of the supper table.
Children were generally wary of food. But the hungry children were drooling and
crying.
Epaile looked at the fork and knife and commented.
“It’s sharp. You get an estimate for roughly what you are decorating.”
“It’s best not to let other kids eat, but….”
“If that happens, I won’t be able to leave this banquet hall forever.”
Because the mean devil will lock the kids here and won’t let them go until he gets the
picture he wants.
Although Hestio and Efail had different personalities, they had similar thoughts.
There were some children who just ran out of patience.
“I can’t take it any longer!”
“me too! I want to eat too!”
The children picked up the cookies and poured them into their mouths.
Desire was contagious. Even the children who had been patiently took a look and took
their hand for the dessert.
At some point, the children’s appearance went beyond gluttony and changed as if they
were possessed.
He dug up the cake with his hands so that the whipped cream was all over his forearm,
and he swallowed the cookie so much that it was hard to breathe.
Eventually, a fight broke out over food.
“Give it up! This is my first wish…!”
The children opened their eyes out of focus and began to pick up forks and knives.
“Don’t touch the food…. It’s all mine….”
“Cow, sausage…. I want to eat sausage instead of cake…. Where’s the sausage…?”
There was a person or a demon who appeared as if waiting for this bizarre atmosphere
of madness.
“Ohh! The South Annex looks like the game is just about to start!”
Butler Rodrigo appeared. He had freshly bathed and had a moist face recalled from
the heat.
It seemed kind of perverted.
“Now, the third game is ‘Playing House of Hallucinations’! Forks, knives, plates, silver
candlesticks and more! There are a lot of playing house sets, so let’s use this to
slaughter with friends of our age!”
Efail and Hestio stood back to back.
E-Pale wiped the fork where the cake had been taken before with a napkin and held it
upright in front of her face.
Hestio crossed each other with a knife in each hand.
“Hestio, please help.”
“When dealing with children, let’s remove the divine power as a human being.”
The children found Efail and Hestio and approached them. It was a time when I was
nervous thinking about jumping.
Whoops!
There was a small explosion in the fireplace. The banquet hall was filled with smoky
smoke in an instant.
“Kellukkelook! what! You don’t clean the chimney properly?!”
Rodrigo was covered in remnants of what he had just washed. In the corner of the
fireplace, Helveros looked at him.
When the smoke and coughing subsided, the situation in the banquet hall was quite
different.
“Ugh, my head hurts….”
“what…? Why am I on the table and holding my knife upside down…?”
“Hey, someone took a fork on my arm! Blood!”
“Mi, I’m sorry! Cow, stop thinking it’s sausage…. Why did I….”
The children woke up one by one.
“Do you think there is no need to fight?”
“I know?”
Hestio and Efail bewilderedly lowered their knives and forks.
Only Rodrigo ran rampant.
“what! How did this happen! Why did the hallucination effect go down? Hey, hellfire!
You come here!”
<….>
“Hey! What is that smoke that you brought with you? what did you eat! uh?!”
<….>
Helveros reduced my size to as small as a candle.
I tried to exercise my right to remain silent, but every time the flames flickered, black
smoke flew out.
“It’s a detoxifying herb!”
Rodrigo, furious to the point of his head, stepped on Helveros.
“You useless bonfire bastard! die! Just disappear like this!”
<Ah, evil! no…! Well, you’re wrong! please save me…!>
Push Tasting!
Rodrigo was a fairly high-ranking demon.
With a few stomping of his feet, the flame of hell, one of the representative specialties
of the demon realm, was extinguished in an instant.
Only a lump of black charcoal, presumed to be a nucleus, was left in the place.
Pussack!
Rodrigo even stepped on it and crushed it. It was a car that was about to sweep his
bangs with a refreshing smile as if his anger had been resolved.
Again he wrinkled his face to see if something unusual had happened elsewhere in the
mansion.
“Wait, what is the situation in the West Annex?! Psychedelic desserts weren’t even
served! Kitchen, kitchen! what are you doing…. No, why does the kitchen look like this
again!”
It sounded like a crackling, grinding sound.
Hestio and Efail whispered lowly.
“The West Annex is where Thesilid is. What did he even do with the decrypted thing?”
“Ah, please. He’s not the kind of guy who can fuck other people so savvy.”
“Is that so?”
“then.”
They had earlier defined thesilide and cider as completely unrelated.
Around that time, something strange happened to Rodrigo.
“dare… You’re making me mad!”
His whites turned red and his white hair flew upwards. It was the true face of a demon.
“… Ha, I was excited for a moment without realizing it. It can’t be anyway. I think the
difficulty of the game should be raised sharply according to the level of the children.”
Heck, the exposed gums and fangs were menacing like a beast.
“I skip the fourth to ninth games and go straight to the tenth game. The name of this
game is ‘The autograph flower has bloomed’!”
The children made faces of what it was, but there was no kind explanation.
“Just be aware that this is a traditional game in the historical demon world. The game
is something you learn by playing.”
Rodrigo snapped his finger, and black powder fell from the ceiling.
The children were terrified and shook their heads.
Meanwhile, Rodrigo’s fingers clicked again.
This time the banquet hall vibrated, and a giant mole doll appeared through the floor.
Wearing suspenders jeans and a checked steamed bun hat, he looked like a gardener.
“Tag is here, the mole gardener! Let’s go right away without a break. starting Game!”
<Signed… A flower… bloomed…!>
The mole doll vaguely said the name of the game against the wall, then looked back.
“What the hell is this…. Uh, wait! you, you, your hair…!”
“My head? what’s in my head…. uh uh? What touches!”
“Mmm, it’s sprouting from my head!”
Mole continued to be faithful to the role of tag.
<The autograph flower… bloomed…!>
“Gye, keep growing! Aww!”
“what’s this! Si, I hate it! Mom!”
The black powder was the seed.
On the surface of the children’s heads, the demonic plants that had taken root in an
instant were sprouting and even flower buds were blooming. The growth rate was
different for each.
Hestio with a cute green bud on his head looked back at Efail.
“Email, is there nothing in your head?”
“okay?”
“yes. Because my head is a field of flowers, I thought it would bloom in bunches, but I
was surprised.”
“Thanks for the compliment. Anyway, it’s real. nothing in my head…. huh? for a
moment… What small things are you touching now?”
“Five? grow up, grow up The more you wave your hand, the bigger it gets? Keep
shaking.”
In that state, the two looked at the mole doll.
<Signed… A flower….>
Plant growth stops while the mole doll looks at the wall and casts a special tagger
spell.
<It bloomed…!>
The moment I looked back, it started growing again. But when he stopped moving his
hand, his growth stopped again.
Hestio shouted around.
“Don’t move! If the doll moves when it looks back, it will grow!”
“Hey, that’s great, isn’t it? You already know the rules! It’s pretty good for a baby, no, a
lamb theme!”
Children with buds and buds on their heads stopped moving. The banquet hall went
silent in an instant.
The only thing that resonated with the stiff air was Rodrigo’s excited voice.
“Right now, you have a sign seed infiltrated into your head. Every time the tag catches
movement, it will grow quickly, take root, and flowers will bloom. Are you looking
forward to seeing pretty flowers blooming in your hair?”
“Hey, hey…!”
“I don’t like it….”
“The sign flower is the most loved flower in the underworld. Flowers of various colors
bloom, but among them, dark purple is the best. It’s a rare color that only comes out
once in a thousand years, so I’ve never actually seen it. However!”
“Wow, whoops!”
“Hiccup!”
“You never know again. Maybe some of you smoke a dark purple sign? That child will
recognize its value as a flowerpot and save her life! So, get ready and make pretty
flowers bloom!”
No one was tempted. The feel of the tentacles of the roots, which gently groped the
surface of the head, were terrifying.
Besides, even if it looks okay right now, as time goes by, the roots of the sign will dig
into the head and feed on flesh and body fluids.
It was obvious that he would turn into a doll when everything was over quickly.
The children struggled not to move and were holding back even crying.
“Oh, I’ll let you know in advance in case I have an ignorant and brave friend. If you try
to forcefully pull out or cut the sign, the roots will dig deep into the skull in an instant.
Be careful.”
Efail gently retrieved the hand that was holding the fork through the back of Hestio’s
head.
Another plan was needed.
“Hestio, what now?”
“Why are you asking something obvious? I need to go out of the dungeon and be
treated by a cardinal-level healer. Can you tell me how to get out of the dungeon? You
just have to subdue the boss.”
“Hmm, then I’ll have to deal with the mole and the butler first.”
“Yeah, right.”
Hestio answered and placed his hand on Efail’s back. Blessings, that is, to apply a
buff.
“Email, go and ask!”
“… Uh, yes.”
Contrary to the shaky reply, the movement was swift.
Efail, holding a fork in his right hand, slammed to the floor. In an instant, the distance
between the doll and the mole was reduced.
<Signed… A flower… bloomed…!>
“…!”
Shake!
Efail applied a sudden brake and stopped. Their eyes met the button eye sockets of
the mole doll.
<….>
“….”

Episode 28

After a moment of silence.

<You… It moved….>
“not really? I was wrong.”
<said! moved! Grow up, hair!>
“Hey, that’s what you say to your head!”
<He said it again! Grow up!>
The flower buds on Efail’s head became as plump as before they bloomed. His
autograph was the same color as his eyes.
“Aww, our blonde kid is crazy. After all, I thought stigmata wouldn’t be a good
flowerpot.”
Rodrigo was sitting cross-legged in a chair, watching.
“Oh, I don’t know! Just die!”
Efail ignored the growth of the sign painting and ran towards the mole doll.
ugh play!
The fork loaded with divine power was blocked by the mole doll’s sharp front claws.
Contrary to its dull appearance, it was as fast as its forelimbs. Since evasion was
prioritized, it was not easy to get the timing and give a powerful blow.
“Oh, that’s annoying.”
It was time for Efail to step back and catch her breath.
<Priority… change…!>
The mole’s buttonhole eyes turned to the other side. It was Hestio.
The mole doll dug at high speed and rushed to Hestio.
“Hey! hey mama! Why are you attacking me! I didn’t even hit a single one!”
“Oh oh! All right, Hestio! Block it with your body to buy time!”
“Hey, you can’t fight properly!”
“sorry. Because I’m a dealer, not a tank.”
The minimum unit of a dungeon subjugation team is 4 people and consists of a tank, a
dealer, a supporter, and a healer.
In a situation where the tank cannot do its job, the healer is the highest priority target,
and the second priority target is the supporter.
As long as the buff was given, it was natural for the attack to concentrate on Hestio.
“Oh dear. Wasn’t Sungheunyang’s name the final weapon of Seonghwangcheong?
How come you can’t use your power at all? Disappointment.”
Hestio and Efail shuddered at the bitter sneer.
They were the first to dungeon. It was embarrassing in many ways to suddenly engage
in actual battles after fighting only with training breeding monsters.
Besides, the mole doll in front of you is the heavy boss of the S-class dungeon.
It is equivalent to the boss of a B-class dungeon, so normally a raid group of 6 or more
people must fight against each other.
Hestio, driven to a dead end, blocked the mole doll’s front claws with a knife.
“Hey, e-mail. I really didn’t mean to say this….”
“Is it a will?”
“Hey, shut up.”
“sorry. Tell me.”
“I want to see Thesilid.”
“The advice is right. I will tell you.”
“Shut up and fork hard!”
Rodrigo blew out a nasty cheer.
“Still, you guys are doing pretty well. The East Annex and the North Annex have
already been wiped out for lambs. But here, the subject of only two dealers and
supporters is still alive. Great!”
“…!”
Hestio and Efail were startled.
Annihilation of the stigmata in the east and north?
So what about the west? What about the west annex with Thesilid?
“Try working hard. Well, it looks like I’ll be following my friends soon….”
It was the moment the devil spoke like a viper.
Kwagwagwang!
The huge door of the dinner hall shattered and forks and knives flooded in. The mole
doll quickly moved away from Hestio.
“what!”
Rodrigo jumped out of his chair. Again, it was the butler’s job to welcome the intruder.
He was astonished to find Thesilid in the doorway.
“You, you silver-haired lamb…! It’s not in the West Annex, so why are you here?! How
did you get over the annex in such a short time!”
It is said that Rodrigo’s contribution to removing the body of Hellfire is great here.
“Hestio, Efele, are you alive?”
Thesilid, with a golden flower on her hair, ignored Rodrigo and looked for her first.
The intruder was not Thesilid alone. Behind him, a pink-haired girl sticks her head out.
“Introduce your friends, Thesilid.”
“…!”
Rodrigo’s eyes widened to the limit when he saw Eyelet.
A plump sign flower bud on a pale pink head.
The color of the petals, which showed off their presence by particularly scattering
magic, was dark purple.
✠
For some reason, it feels like my eyes are more focused on me than Thesilid armed
with the protagonist’s force.
The butler, who had exposed his gums towards Thesilid a while ago, turned his eyes
towards me.
“Unbelievable! dark purple! Is it really dark purple? That I’m blooming that precious
dark purple! Maybe I have talent as a gardener?!”
They talk nonsense if they think I’m a flowerpot in their house.
It was an opportunity when Rodrigo was so moved that he lost consciousness.
Thesilid turned the mole doll’s gaze on me and dragged it to the side where the
children were not there to deal with it.
I approached the wounded stigmata. It was easy to recognize thanks to the white
uniform.
Let’s see. Black hair is Hesti, and blonde hair is Epale.
“Hello, Thesilid friends? My name is Islet.”
I wanted to make a good first impression, but their expressions were wrinkled.
“Who is your friend?”
“Is he talking with his mouth? Friends?”
It seems to be an important issue to be considered even in this situation. Then I must
be serious.
“Aren’t you friends? Then you don’t need to heal the wounds?”
I asked while waving the healing potion.
“friend.”
“That’s right, my friend.”
The attitude is very flexible. They must have been the friends that Thesilid needed.
thud!
<Ke-e-eek….>
The mole doll bubbled and collapsed. Following the west annex, Thesilid killed the
moles in the south annex.
Even Seong-heun-yang, who grew up only in Seonghwangcheong, was also a different
protagonist.
Suha fell, but Rodrigo didn’t even care.
His only interest was the flowers in my hair.
“Whoa, dark purple…. Dark purple sign…! the best! If you decorate that whole
flowerpot in your office…. Oh no. That’s of great value. Shall we exhibit at the Dark
Auction of the Demon Realm? Or will it be offered as a bribe to one of the three great
demon kings? uhhhh….”
Rodrigo, who had been struggling with vain dreams, spoke to me.
“There’s a cute little pink-haired girl over there, what’s your name?”
“Did you invite without knowing the guest’s name? The butler is disqualified.”
“Ah! Even with this Rodrigo in front of him, he has a bold personality! I’m trying to like
not only flowers, but also flowerpots!”
Rodrigo’s eyes widened.
“But if you’re a lady, you’d better answer the gentleman’s question politely. Otherwise,
I’ll pop the heads of these kids one by one until an answer comes out of that cute
mouth…!”
“Ailet Rodeline.”
“Very good, Miss Islet. Whoops….”
Efail and Hestio looked angry, as if they saw my quick change of stance as surrender.
“Miss Islet, you like me, so let me give you a special choice. Won’t you go with this
butler oppa?”
“What if I go?”
“After being changed into my gothic Lolita dress, I have the honor of saluting the great
Count Orsche! Then don’t ask I haven’t decided yet whether to hand it over to the
auction house or give it to the Demon King.”
I pretended to think about it, and then answered.
“That’s a pretty enticing proposition.”
“What?”
“hey! it’s crazy?”
Efail and Hestio, who were next to them, made faces that looked like their eyes would
pop out.
Thesilid was far away and couldn’t see his face.
I looked at Rodrigo, ignoring the reaction around me.
“Is that right? right? Ailet-chan thinks so, don’t you?”
“yes.”
“After all, a lady’s choice is wise. Well then, come over here and hold this butler’s
hand….”
“Instead, there are conditions. Release all the kids here.”
“yes? uh, that’s a bit….”
“can not? Why can’t you do that with a lady like me? Were you disqualified not only as
a butler but also as a gentleman?”
“….”
Rodrigo, wounded in his pride, trembled.
great. It seems that if I scratch a little more like this, it will succeed.
The kids are all out of the dungeon, and I go straight to the boss room. Wouldn’t this
be a one stone two set?
[The ‘World-Building Spirit’ notices your strategy and claps the seals.]

“Okay or not? hurry.”

“Joe, good! Instead, I sign this contract to signify that I will do anything in the future….”
That was then.
shit profit.
A knife loaded with divine power flew and tore Rodrigo’s contract.
At the same time, my body was pulled back.
“Do not be ridiculous. I will never let this kid go.”
… oh
I hadn’t even thought of the armor.
The righteous sweet potato pass, Thesilid hid me behind his back.
The whites of Rodrigo’s eyes turned red with anger.
“What a rude silver-haired bastard! I cannot forgive you for tearing up your sacred
contract!”
“….”
“I have to set a good example for stigma and other naughty bastards. A pink flowerpot
is enough to keep them alive!”
Ah, the plan failed.

[‘The balancing activist’ says that boarding the express bus to Bossroom seems to
have crossed the water.]

I think so, balancing officer.

As originally planned, the only choice is to take a regular bus run by Thesilid and his
friends.
Rodrigo flew to the ceiling.
“Just wait, children. Let’s find out the price of autographs and come and play again!
Until then, I’ll send you the Grim Reaper, so you can just play hide and seek!”
greeted me separately.
“Pretty flowerpot lady, I’ll prepare a dress and go pick it up. Goodbye!”
With the last wink, Rodrigo disappeared, and the Pierrot doll appeared.
“Hey! It’s that doll!”
The children scrambled to hide.
Only me, Thesilid, Efail, and Hestio did not move from the banquet hall.
Hestio came up to me, striking the Pierrot doll dry.
“Hey, did you say your name is Ailet?”
“That’s right.”
“Yes, Islet. I’m afraid Thesilid isn’t the sweet girl, so I’m doing the same thing…. evil!
Hey, why are you pushing people?!”
Thesilid cleared Hestio. But it didn’t seem like the purpose was to save me from
nagging.
“….”
“….”
Thesilid stared at me without a word.

[‘The spirit that builds the world’ grumbles why the young man suddenly sets the
mood.]
[I like the ‘libra that judges the soul’ because the little boy’s angry face is also
handsome.]
It was. Thesilid had an expressionless expression, as if holding back his anger.
“Are you thinking of sacrificing yourself?”
No, I was thinking of riding the bus by myself.
Thesilid came a little closer to me, exercising my right to remain silent.
“You know what happens if I get dragged away by that demon child? The devil is not
called the devil for nothing. I’d rather suffer worse than die and suffer forever. How
dare you make such an offer to the devil?”
It was then that the calm tone began to waver.

Episode 29

“No one asked you to be a hero. You are not a saint, and you are not something
special. There’s no reason why you should sacrifice for someone you don’t know.”
“….”
I was scolded by a ten year old.

[The man who has not yet been able to return to the ‘words that build the world’ asks
the S-class possessor if it’s true that he thought you were special.]
[The ‘architect of the ordeal’ says he seems to be talking nonsense while the discipline
limit is being exempted.]
[I feel sorry for the weak mentality of the gods, saying what kind of nonsense is that of
a ‘poisoner who adjusts the balance’.]
[The ‘Air leak inspector’ grumbles that there is an error in the main character’s setting
value.]

I woke up only after hearing the inspector’s message.

It was then that I realized why I was so flustered that I couldn’t say a word.
Thesilid just violated ‘humility’ and ‘kindness’, committed ‘anger’, and denied the spirit
of sacrifice equivalent to ‘charity’.
It was a violation of the rules that the original Thesilid would not have imagined, but it
was possible against me because of the preference of my possessor.
‘It’s not just a good thing to be exempted.’
Thesilid’s confession had a great ripple effect on Efail and Hestio.
“Hey, Hestio. did you just hear Why does he speak common sense?”
“I know. I’m just feeling cold right now.”
What is this atmosphere?
It’s like I’m in charge of sweet potatoes!
I felt the need to quickly set the mood.
“okay. It’s my fault. I won’t do that again, so please relax your face.”
“… yes. Sorry for being angry.”
Now that the conversation was over, it was time to reorganize. I looked around at the
Grim Reaper flying around and suggested.
“Let’s go to a safe place.”
Don’t forget to root instead of Thesilid, who doesn’t care about loot.
I took the by-product from the fallen mole doll, and I saw something shiny in the
fireplace, so I put it in my inventory.
After searching for a suitable place, I entered the guest bedroom. This time, instead of
hiding in the closet, I moved the furniture and closed the door.
With the four of us sitting around, we decided to have a proper introduction time.
Thesilid stepped out.
“I will introduce you. This is Eyelet. You can do alchemy. I also have a lot of potions.
And this is Hestio, ePale. You can tell by looking at the clothes, but it’s a stigma.”
“Please. Thesilid friends.”
Efail and Hestio’s expressions wrinkled again. This time, it seemed that he was going
to ask the party directly.
“Hey, Thesilid. Did you really say that you were a friend?”
“that….”
Why do our sweet potatoes get hurt?
That was then.
gurgling. gurgling.
There are two, as they seem to be at odds with each other.
“Aren’t you friends? Then there’s no need to share something delicious, right?”
I took out a delicious sandwich and held it.
“friend. That’s right, friend.”
“You are my best friend. Best friend.”
“okay? If it’s best, I’ll give you another one. Eat a lot, Efele.”
“Oh yea!”
When I gave one more to E-Pale, Hestio made an angry and sad face.
It’s not good to be rude with food. Hestio also took one more with a reasonable reason.
“Are we going to be friends with Thesilid from now on?”
“okay. Rather, it is delicious.”
“Would you like more?”
“Yes!”
In addition, as a parent who takes care of their children, they brought out drinks and
other food items.
Thesilid looked at him with a slightly strange look.
We talked a lot while we had time to recharge our stamina.
Topics include my subspace inventory, which is as mysterious as the stomach capacity
of growing children, and how to detoxify children who took hallucinogens.
“Did you carry a wagon of antidote? How big is that bag? Buy me that, Hestio!”
“shut up. Anyway, I knew it wasn’t what Thesilid did. He doesn’t have the brains to do
that.”
“….”
After we finished talking about Thesilid, we had a meeting.
“Now what?”
“You have to subdue the dungeon owner.”
To Hestio’s question, Thesilid answered firmly. Efail sighed and said.
“I wandered around the house playing hide-and-seek, but I didn’t see any exit gates.
From that point of view, it seems true that the gate is controlled even before the boss
battle takes place. External salvation is unimaginable.”
Hestio also helped share information.
“Thesilid, you may be aware of this, but the stigmata in the east and north annexes
were annihilated. I heard it from the butler demon.”
“Then we are the only ones there.”
The atmosphere became somber. The outlook was negative when we looked at
whether we could subdue the S-class dungeon with just four children.
I pointed out the positives.
“The combination is not bad.”
Unlike the original, there is also an alchemist. It’s backwards compatible, but it’s quite
a healer.
“I know the way.”
Actually, you don’t need it all, you just have to be strong and go to the front of the boss
room, guys. huh?
Perhaps there was not much encouragement, so it did not work to refresh the
atmosphere.
This time, ePay came out.
“Ah, this is not suitable for me. Can we just pray?”
“What are you talking about all of a sudden?”
“You don’t know again. Will ‘strict order and goodness’ grant a miracle? Just like the
last time, Divine Advent is perfect! and it happens.”
“Descent?”
When I asked in amazement, Thesilid explained.
“Not long ago, the spirit of descent was sensed from the side of Vinchester Kingdom. A
new saint has been born, so the denomination is looking for it.”
uh, this is probably….

[I am proud to say that the reputation of the first devotee of the ‘word that builds the
world’ has already spread to neighboring countries.]
[‘The balancing activist’ asks if it’s a heresy from their point of view.]
[It is fake that the ‘libra that judges the soul’ is looking for a saint, and I doubt that he
actually dispatched a heretical judge.]
[The ‘world-building spirit’ is arguing with a god who has left home or who is a heretic
about the subject he is serving.]

I also think my story is correct. asked carefully.

“What did the denomination do to find that person?”
“Since it is a principle for those who awaken to the divine power to obey the
denomination, they will be appointed as saints or saints and then bear the
responsibilities and duties accordingly.”
It meant that he was going to donate his talent for the rest of his life.
I did not want to eat Seonghwangcheong rice again, so I decided not to use Divine
Advent in front of others.
By the way, it’s a virgin.
I glanced at Thesilid.
“Uh huh….”
“… Why do you look like that?”

-You are not a saint, and you are not something special. There’s no reason why you
should sacrifice for someone you don’t know.

The words you told me earlier that I’m not a saint have become meaningless.
“Nothing. Huh.”
“….”
ePay has been reorganized.
“Anyway, Plan A is subjugation. If that doesn’t work, well, then go ahead and move on
to plan B.”
“What is Plan B?”
“Hestio, you know. Kill them all and live alone.”
Efail’s tone was playful, but it shouldn’t be leaked.
I jumped up before the atmosphere subsided.
“Let’s go to the boss room when we’re all rested. Before the flowers grow any further.”
The sign on the head could not be solved with a potion.
After getting rid of the mole doll, the growth rate slowed down, but as time passed, it
was obvious that it would adversely affect the body.
“Okay, let’s go.”
The three stigma stood up with wretched faces.
✠
The 3rd floor of Count Orsch’s mansion.
After hitting four mid-bosses, we arrived in front of the boss room at the end of the fan.
“Are you ready? Let’s go in.”
Efail said while throwing away the potion bottle she drank.
After he found out that my potions tasted like fruit juice, he felt a little hurt on purpose.
“Ailet, when the battle starts, you’re in the corner. Don’t do anything that catches the
boss’s attention.”
Hestio took care of me.
“Yeah, you’ll be fine. You will be the number one target for attack.”
“….”
Thesilid, who played the role of opening the door like a tank, said something as if trying
to reassure me.
“As long as there is a dark purple sign, I will not attack Islet. Then open it.”
Drooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooo!
The huge arch door split open and the gap widened.

[<System> You have entered the boss room ‘The Count’s Office’.]

Against a wall full of books, a huge mahogany desk occupies a space in front of it.
Everything was great, as if they had entered the giant country.
Kugugugung!
With a vibration, the chair facing backwards slowly turned towards us.
There sat a middle-aged gentleman with an oval body.
“Come on. I was waiting.”
It was a boss-down line indeed.
At the solemnity of omitting self-introductions, the three stigmatized sheep flinched as
if they were embarrassed.
For me, the system introduced me to a middle-aged gentleman instead.
By the way.

[<System> The owner of the dungeon, ‘Count Orshu ■■■■■’ appeared above the
demonic hierarchy.]

what blinds? Is the system broken?

‘Sir, are you there? Why is this?’
There was no answer. Did you intuit the bug reward and went into hiding? It was a time
of doubt.
“let’s go.”
“okay!”
“Ask, ePay!”
While I was distracted by a system error, the three of them rushed in.
“Wait, guys! Now I…. what? Are you good at fighting?”
At first glance, the aspect of the battle seemed to be driven by three people to the
boss.
Count Orshu was only large in size, but his movements were slow and there were
many gaps.
A fight in which we have an advantage. It was completely different from the original.
‘Because I made the three people optimal with potions and food?’
It was strange to think that way and to be proud of it. because.
‘It’s an S-class dungeon, but the boss is too weak.’
I have an eye to see that I’ve been through a few battles.
It was slightly better than the bears and moles I caught today. I didn’t fight properly, but
I felt it was not cool to compare with Ardiman, who was an A-class dungeon boss.
Suddenly, an odd thing popped into my mind.
The entrance gate has been controlled from the moment you enter the mansion. What
did that mean?
‘no way…!’
Kugugung!
The heavy body of the egg gentleman fell to the floor.
The subjugation congratulatory message, of course, did not appear.
“I messed it up…!”
“Hestio!”
As soon as I screamed my name, he instinctively retreated. A few strands of his black
hair were cut off in an instant.
Quad Duck!
The place where Hestio had been until a while ago was completely submerged.
I thought I would attack from the supporter as well.
“What, what! where are you!”
“It’s not the time to look around! Everyone gather!”
The well-spoken children came back after hearing my cry. Thesilid asked, looking
around.
“How did it go?”
I stared into the air and opened my mouth.
“Yeah, it was weird from the start. I just entered the dungeon, so why didn’t the gate
appear? It was simple when you think about it. Because I’ve already met the boss.
Come out now!”
The answer came.
“… Ah, lady. You are awesome too!”
Jiying-.
The space opened with the wave.
A young man in a luxurious coat, not a tailcoat, appeared with his white hair fluttering.
He bowed politely.
“Hello again, everyone. I….”
[<System> Dungeon owner, 778th place in the Demon World, Rodrigo Orsch, has
appeared!]

“I am the owner of this mansion, Count Rodrigo Orsch.”

Rodrigo disguised as a butler. He was the Jinbos here.

Episode 30

The blinds on the corpse of the egg gentleman were also removed.

[Above the Demon World Rankings ‘Count Orshu ■■ ■■■’]

[Number 16738 in the Demon World ‘Gentleman who serves as Count Orshu’]

[The ‘Libra that judges the soul’ complains that it is frustrating when they notice it.]
[It is regrettable that the ‘Spirit Leak Inspector’ would not have known until the end
even if the ‘words that build the world’ hadn’t given a hint.]

Rodrigo’s energy, which revealed his true face as an S-class boss, was overwhelming.
The crushed Efail and Hestio seemed to be on the verge of kneeling.
Fortunately, only the main character, Thesilid, and the one who was protected by the
system were fine.
I was reminded of Rodrigo’s face observing me.
“Even if you’re not a flowerpot, I’m starting to like you very much. It’s the first time I’ve
ever made my heart flutter…!”
“I’m sorry about that.”
“Miss Islet, I suggest you again. Won’t you stay here with me? I’ll give you the seat of
the Count’s mistress!”
“What?”
Are you suddenly moody?

[‘The world-building spirit’ is swearing at that young pedophile.]

Rodrigo made a serious plan for himself.

“Don’t worry about the opposition of the family. After all, I’m a sidekick, so even if I
marry a human, I won’t care. If you get a blood transfusion from a vampire, you too can
become a full member of the demon realm. So, starting today, I will become Islet
Orshu! how about it?”
“Um, wait a minute. I’ll think about it. But is this a proposal? Don’t you have any
presents? a ring or something.”
“Oh, the ring! Wait! where is the ring….”
Thesilid looked at me again with a look of anger. whispered a little
“It’s taking time. Share this with your friends.”
When I handed the potion bottle, Thesilid silently did as he told me. Hestio and Efail
took the potion and drank it, making a desperate sound.
“The wound is not the problem. can’t fight Against a demon like that….”
“Yeah, Plan A is a failure.”
It was then that a cool light appeared in Efail’s eyes as if he had decided to do
something.
“I have no choice but to go with plan B….”
[‘Chungi Leak Inspectorate’ reveals subtly anticipation for the unfolding of the original.]

For reference, in the original story, Hestio is killed by the Egg Gentleman, Efail kills all
the children, and then takes his own life and sends only Thesilid out of the dungeon.
It was an evil for sacrifice, saving the strongest of the scars for a cause.
While chewing on the original sweet potato, Efail said with a sad smile to me.
“I’m sorry, Islet. There will be no pain. See you in heaven.”
“yes. Goto sleep.”
“What? No, wait… Why are you suddenly sleepy? ….”
Whoops!
“Email? suddenly… Oh, me too….”
Whoops!
He succeeded in putting Efail and Hestio to sleep. I can’t reveal my identity to church
officials.

[I am sorry for the development of the ‘Tenki Leak Inspector’ that deviated from the
original.]
[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are exclaimed as abhorrent to the original.]

Only then, Thesilid asked in surprise.

“Isn’t the healing potion you gave me earlier?”
“No, was it a sleeping pill?”
“What?”
“I brought it with me because I was afraid I might not be able to adjust to the jet lag, but
it was useful. Thanks to you, I stopped plan B. Thanks, Terry.”
“….”
He seemed to be shocked that he had put the same side to bed with his own hands, to
the extent that he could not even respond to the nickname he had secretly called.
by the way.
“But Terry, why aren’t you sleeping?”
“I thought it was a healing potion, so I only let the two of them drink….”
“Oh yeah. There is nothing.”
Altruism was an ambush. We have no choice but to fight together.
I pat Thesilid on the shoulder.
“don’t worry. We’re going with plan C. It’s a winning strategy.”
“Plan C…?”
“You in front, me in the back. End of strategy description. let’s go!”
“… No, what.”
“Go!”
“yes.”
he smashed the floor Like a paladin candidate who regards obedience as a virtue, he
followed orders well.
Rodrigo, who was looking for the ring in the desk drawer, saw this.
“yes? Why is the silver-haired lamb charging me? succinctly!”
It was at that moment when Rodrigo raised the gentleman’s staff and was about to
unleash magic.
“Descent!”
The previous phenomenon was reproduced. Her feet floated in the air, her hair dyed
silver, and spread like wings.
pass.
The sign painting on the head could not overcome the strong divine power and burned
out.
“no?! My fiancee, what is that to the body?!”
“Ailet…?”
Rodrigo and Thesilid, who were facing each other, looked at me.
I first hit the barrier to protect Efail and Hestio.
“omnipotence. Mercury’s Barrier.”

[<System> The ultimate skill ‘Mercury Barrier Lv.20 (+10)’ is activated.]

I don’t know why, but the skill level has risen.

Kugugugung!
The shape was also bigger and more majestic. It rises high and wide as if….
“rampart?”
It was just as Thesilid had felt.
A manifestation of the anti-siege battle-class defense barrier. A silver citadel was built
behind me.
Rodrigo was horrified.
“This energy! that skill! Stand, please! You killed Ardiman a while ago…!”
“The rumors are fast in the Demon World. Yes, it is me.”
No further conversation was necessary. I pointed at Rodrigo with my index finger.
“omnipotence. God bee! omnipotence. God bee! omnipotence. God bee! Die, you
perverted demon!”
Crazy! Crazy! Gripping support!
“Wow!”
A thunderstorm of rain fell through the ceiling of the office and hit Rodrigo with a direct
hit.
It was a skill that sent A-class Ardimant in one shot, but S-class Rodrigo was hit three
times in a row and survived.
he said staggering.
“Ah, my fiancee was a saint….”
“Stop that fiancee noise.”
“Maybe he stole my heart to do this from the beginning…! Attacking this Rodrigo Orsch
with the beauty world! To humiliate him by turning him into a corrupt demon who fell in
love with a saint!”
“no it’s not.”
“I can’t forgive you! How dare you play the devil’s innocence! I can’t forgive you!”
Rodrigo rushed at me with the magi fluttering.
your feet should be tied
“omnipotence. bondage.”
Some starter words can be replaced with commands.

[<System> Advanced skill ‘Crown of Thorns Lv.39 (+10)’ is activated.]

From Rodrigo’s feet, the thorns grew rapidly.

A dry, pointed thorn bush without a single leaf.
It wrapped around Rodrigo’s whole body and wrapped around his forehead in a circle.
The coronation of the crown of thorns from the bottom up made Rodrigo falter.
Meanwhile, I launched an onslaught.
“Aww!”
Trapped by evil, Rodrigo came out of the thorns, bleeding from his body.
“…!”
In an instant, the distance narrowed. Rodrigo rushed to me as I took a deep breath.
“You stole my heart, I will take your heart, Fiance!”
His wand holds magic and aims at my heart.
Inhale, and the next moment I catch my breath.
Kwagwagwagwang!
“… You reject me again!”
The barricade of Mercury, which was barely struck, completely blocked Rodrigo’s
attack.
But I got frustrated.
what to do Too close?
If you want to attack from this distance, you need to build a defensive barrier, but you
can’t because you’re in a confrontation.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is an F-class in physical strength and athleticism, so
he makes fun of you for saying that close-quarters combat is unreasonable.]
[The ‘words that build the world’ are arguing that I spread even my followers.]

Taking the time is disadvantageous. You have to hurry up and get out of the way.
Fortunately, there is an easy way.
Kwagwang!
“You silver-haired lamb! This is me and Fianse’s problem! Do not interfere!”
Oh right! There was a tank here!
Thesilid turned Rodrigo’s attention back to me.
“Get behind me and attack!”
“okay!”
Thanks to this, I was able to focus on pouring out my attack skills.
Then, the tesilid seems to be too heavy, so when I have some spare time, I also
searched for supporter skills and gave them one.
“Is this roughly enough? omnipotence. Divine Hymn.”

[<System> Intermediate skill ‘Holy Hymn Lv.53 (+10)’ is activated.]

The movement of the buffed Thesilid has changed.

“No, what…. is this gaho? It’s completely different from what Hestio wrote.”
“Aaaah! stigmata! dare!”
Rodrigo, who had been over half-baked in my lightning bolt, was furious. The time has
come to come to an end.
I cast the restraint skill again. This time, I couldn’t wrap Rodrigo with thorns, so I made
a small cage. This time he couldn’t get out.
“How does it feel to go from being a predator to being a prey?”
“Hey, it can’t be like this. This Rodrigo Orsch is only for two children!”
“There is no reflection until the end.”
I pointed at Rodrigo with my index finger and pulled it down.
“omnipotence. Danak.”

[<System> Ultimate Skill ‘Single Music Lv.15 (+10)’ is activated.]

Episode 31
The 10th skill, Danak, that can be used due to the increase in the assimilation rate of
Advent.
A merciless, zero-tolerance execution skill that cuts off an existence equal to the total
amount of evil possessed by the target.
Following the trajectory drawn by my finger, a white crack appeared in Rodrigo’s body.
Around the crack, his body began to shatter like a mosaic.
The target of simple evil is evil. The devil is evil itself.
Therefore, now, the extinction of Rodrigo Orsch is executed.
“My, my body…! Oh, no!”
“Okay.”
Rodrigo howled at the hole in the ceiling.
“Damn God, why not! When are we going to throw away such a hideous world to tell us
to do whatever we want? Come now, why are you coming here to judge us! Ahhh!
Ahhh…!”
The scream didn’t last long.
dump.
Rodrigo, who had a sense of annihilation, stopped wasting meaningless energy and
knelt down.
“ha ha ha…. You win, Fiance. this… It must be the fate of the lover. My heart and my
heart are all stolen….”
“Don’t be shy and die.”
“Kwon!”
Fragile!
His body, shattered like a crystal, was blown away in the wind. death sentence was
dropped.

[<system> Congratulations! The owner of the dungeon, you defeated Rodrigo Orshu,
778th place in the demon world.]

“Whew… finished.”
The gap between the A-grade boss and the S-grade boss was huge.
Considering the time of Ardiman, I could easily see the difference of one grade and
struggle by myself, but I think I caught it quite easily because of the tesilid.
“omnipotence. Healing Field.”

[<System> Advanced skill ‘Healing Field Lv.45 (+10)’ is activated.]

Lights like haze and fireflies rose from a certain area.

Group Heal was used to treat the wounds of the children, including thesilide, all at
once.
Conveniently, there was no need to take any special action, and the sign was melted
by the strong divine power.
After finishing all the work to be done, the Divine Descent was released.
“You worked hard, Terry.”
“….”
“Terry?”
I looked back at Thesilid, who didn’t answer.
He was staring at me without moving.
“Hey, Thesilid Argent?”
“just now… It’s divine coming, isn’t it?”
Thesilid’s voice trembled slightly after hearing it after a while.

[If the ‘words and spirits that build the world’ knew, he snorted to apologize for not
talking about topics that are not even saints.]

How can such a malicious interpretation be possible?

Now, I was wondering what to do with it. I nodded.
“That’s right. Divine Descent. I even called out the skill name.”
“Oh My God. Then the person you are looking for in the church….”
“Yeah, it’s me.”
“Then the saint….”
“It’s an embarrassing title, but I’ll accept it. It’s me.”
“He, he, I didn’t even know that, I just….”
After recognizing reality, Thesilid’s face turned red.
He seemed to be remembering what he said to me earlier, like he wasn’t even a saint.
The confused face is cute. I’ll take an apology for this instead.
“My identity was a secret, but it was revealed. Well, you don’t even have to tell me your
secrets.”
you know anyway
Of course, he didn’t seem to want to tell Thesilid either. I looked out of my mind.
He seemed to have a lot of questions for me.
“How could a child like you be able to use Descent?”
“You’re still like that when you’re young.”
“No, well, yes. Age has become a problem. But even now, there is no divine power
whatsoever. How is Descent possible?”
“Thanks to God’s gracious love. You said it was too far to awaken the divine power, so
you told me to start with the Divine Descent?”

[I’m surprised that the memory of the ‘balancing vigilante’ plundering bug rewards can
be glorified that much.]

Then a murmur touched his ears.

“Did you say that order and goodness were like that? I can’t….”
Thesilid seemed to understand the frailty of the god he believed in.
I didn’t have much time, so I hurriedly said it.
“Terry, I have a favor.”
“What?”
“I know the denomination is looking for me, but I have no desire to belong to the
denomination or to donate my talents with the title of a saint. So, I want you to keep it a
secret about me.”
“….”
Thesilid was silent.
I felt a little tense. What do you do when you say, ‘Because you are a saint, serve
humanity!’
Even so, when I tried to negotiate with Rodrigo, I vehemently urged him not to sacrifice
on the subject of civilians.
On the other hand, wouldn’t it change their attitude towards someone with special
powers?
Just then, Thesilid answered with a serious face.
“okay.”
“Hey, I thought I knew… didn’t know?! uh? what? really? okay?”
“Yeah, I won’t tell the church. I swear by the name of ‘Strict Order and Goodness’.”
It seems that the question “why?” was etched on my face. Thesilid knew why and told
me the reason.
“You have a family. Go home.”
“….”
what. make it clunky
Thesilid’s words did not end there.
“No one can force you to be a hero. Even if you are a saint and a special being, there
is no need for you if you don’t want it.”
“….”
My character interpretation is wrong. There were no Thesilids urging them to serve
humanity.
“thank you. You have a more flexible way of thinking than you look.”
“I don’t know if it’s a compliment or an insult….”
First of all, he said it was a compliment. Then an important fact came to mind.
“Oh, Rooting! I don’t have time. You need to root now!”
I approached the wreckage of Rodrigo that had turned into shards of glass.
The loot was two skill books.
It was for a tank and a healer, respectively, but even though the two formed a set, it
was impossible for one person to learn them all.
Seeing that it was impossible to read detailed information, it seemed that he had to
learn to figure out what kind of skill he was.
“You and I should have one. Take it, Terry.”
“The loot is discussed with other friends….”
“You are the only tank here. Don’t act like a sweet potato and be quick.”
“sweet potato?”
“There is such a thing. Anyway, it seems that people who learned this skill influence
each other somehow. Learn and tell me what skills you have.”
“okay.”
I counted three and learned the skill at the same time. Only then was it possible to
view detailed information about the skill.
By the way.
‘No, what is this!’

[<Skill> ‘Healing attributable (Passive)’

The ultimate skill for healers in the ‘Beloved Lover’ package. Increases the effect of all
healing-type skills by 5 times, limited to the partner (tanker skill owner).
Note: This is a skill book that Count Orsche had saved to give to the future fiancee. It
is useful in bed because it shows a significant clinical effect on the partner’s stamina
recovery….]

… stop finding out

He pointed to his burning forehead and spoke only the core.
“Only for Terry You, the healing skill effect is increased by 5 times.”
“Five times more….”
For a moment, I could read the conflict that appeared in Thesilid’s eyes. It seems like
you want to take me to Seonghwangcheong like this….
Called attention before putting it into action.
“What skill did you learn?”
“It’s a skill called the guardianship of belongings….”
For Thesilid, the system does not provide skill information like me.
However, as soon as you acquire it, you will immediately realize what kind of skill it is.
“If you get hurt, you can make it come to me. Instead, the pain is halved.”
“Are you going to hurt me instead?”
Anyway, the ultimate skill he somehow got is just like a sweet potato!
“It’s not good for tanks. It should not be used….”
I couldn’t finish speaking.
“Islet?”
“Oh, it’s time….”
“Is it time?”
In fact, the fever has been rising since before.
As the rate of assimilation of Advent rose, I wanted to hold on for a little longer, but
now it was impossible.
I lied down on the floor upright in advance so as not to fall over and hit my head.
Then, looking up at Thesilid, he spit out his last greeting with ten breaths.
“Terry, the truth is that Descent is a skill that has no backstabbing. So, I’ll ask you to
take care of it. And it was really nice to meet you. hi.”
“What? for a moment! Eyelet…!”

[<System>] You suffer from ‘nephrotic fever’ as a result of unreasonable use of the
shinwi skill. Sleep is recommended for recovery. Remaining time 1 day 23 hours 59
minutes.]

My consciousness sank. I’m sorry, but it’s time to say goodbye.

✠
“Hmm, Count Orshu has disappeared?”
Golden sand sways to the horizon and a dry tidal wave devours life.
This sandy hell was the territory of Carpeius, the second in the demon realm and one
of the three great demon lords.
He buried himself deep in a throne that seemed to have been made by molding rocks
into the shape of the sun.
His castle, built on a rocky cliff, was as it was.
His view was wide open, and a bloody full moon adorned his side like a masterpiece,
and a thousand-way cliffs stretched below him.
On the winding stairway that stretches like a pilgrim’s path, lowly demons of different
ranks were bowing their heads.
“Yeah, yes! Master of Sanarak! One of the three great demon lords!”
Carpeius swept away the reddish blonde hair towards the end.
“From Ardimand Ramble to Rodrigo Orche…. Did Rodrigo even destroy it?”
“Yes, yes! An ‘executor’ has appeared. It is not unusual.”
The extinction of existence is a different threat from death. The demons were
trembling, but Carpeius was bitter.
“Well, extinction is better. If I had to reincarnate, I would have to repeat everything from
Grima to Cockroaches a million times. How do you endure that humiliation? It’s a good
thing, a good thing.”
“Yeah, but after a million times there is a chance that you will be born as cattle! A good
life for a cat…!”
“Ah, that doesn’t matter now.”
The atmosphere changed with a single word. The majesty of the Demon King was
encroaching upon the palace.
“What kind of whim is strict order and goodness? … do.”
Carpheus ordered.
“Come to know. Who is the executioner of Danak?”

Episode 32

✠
As the dungeon was closed, the unprecedented dungeon sync that occurred in the
middle of Seonghwangcheong was completed.
It was only two hours in real time.
Only a few adult priests caught in the sink were found dead in the incinerator, but no
children were killed.
The damage was small thanks to the swift subjugation with the doll debuff applied.
It was a miracle that occurred in a situation where it was impossible to deploy a rescue
force.
The cardinals trembled at the sense of divine advent once again.
There was an expectation that it might be possible to identify the protagonist of Divine
Advent this time.
However, none of the survivors rescued through the closing gate had the divine power
to cast Divine Descent.
In the end, the Council of Cardinals concluded that the protagonist of Descent secretly
entered the dungeon to subdue only the boss and disappeared suddenly.
This was largely thanks to the fact that the silver-haired boy who had faced the boss
until the last time testified that ‘when I woke up, the boss had already been
subjugated’.
The silver-haired child was an ace among the stigmata, and because of his military
duty as a guardian of the doctrine, no one could have imagined that he would lie.
The inside of Seonghwangcheong was crowded with parents trying to retrieve the
surviving children.
The Cardinal Council mobilized the healers to undo the children’s puppets, heal their
injuries, remove the remaining autographs from their heads, and return the parents as
soon as they are identified.
The only exception was the pink-haired girl Thesilid had carried and rescued from the
dungeon.
Ailet was unconscious with heat all over her body.
The healers judged that they were suffering from the shock and suffering that fell into
the dungeon and gave them an isolated room.
Diseases caused by problems with the body’s immunity or senescence were not the
area of specialization of healers, so no further measures were taken.
He didn’t even call a doctor or an alchemist. Seonghwangcheong’s sense of authority
rejected other forms of medicine.
Cardinal Cattleya is not able to look into the eyelet often because he is busy with post-
disaster processing.
Because Ailet’s family was in the kingdom, not the church, it would take a long time for
the news to arrive and pick up Ailet.
In a situation where she could have been neglected like this, fortunately, there was
someone who stood by Ailet’s side.
It was thesilide.
Thesilid put a hand on Islet’s forehead with a worried look on her face.
“Is this the new fever you’ve only heard of….”
I heard that renal fever had no sequelae, but I couldn’t just watch it.
Thesilid put an ice pack on the eyelet’s forehead and looked through the satchel bag to
see what was believed to be an antipyretic potion.
Again, nothing was of any use.
Eyelet radiated charcoal-like heat from her body, and sighed with difficulty, one breath
at a time.
The blue eyes of the sea sunk like a child.
“Giving you the power that comes at a price like this…. It is also orderly and good.”
At such a self-talk, there was an uproar in the dimensional world he did not know.

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are shocked by the harsh swearing.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ laughs at this handsome boy saying he’s good at
talking.]
[The ‘balancing venomist’ says it’s good that he doesn’t have to worry about heresy.]

Thesilid was still looking at Islet with gloomy eyes.

“It would be better for Seonghwangcheong to never know. I might force you to use
your powers.”
In fact, it should be considered for sure. Some of the leaders of Seonghwangcheong
were more like politicians than religious people, and there were some who gathered
only the bad points of religious people and politicians.
Those who use people as tools, set up a cause, and force sacrifices.
What a savory prey for a child who can use Descent on them.
Then a young priest entered the room.
“Brother Thesilid, here you are. It’s difficult to get along with an ordinary kid in private.”
“… I will leave now.”
It was a tough exit like a sweet potato.
The condition of Islet, who was left alone, remained unchanged. He continued to
harden the heat with his breath.
At that time, the pendant necklace given to Cardinal Cattleya was dyed with a brilliant
golden color.

[<System> The relic ‘Friend’s Pendant Necklace’ absorbs enough divine power to
react with the ‘Legendary Saint’s Soul’ package.]

The light flew like a flock of butterflies and gathered by the bedside. It soon turned into
human form.
A beautiful woman with flowing blonde hair and purple eyes. The body, through which
the light was transmitted as it is, was more sacred, even if it was a ghost.
She looked down at Ailet and opened her mouth solemnly.
<You are the saint who woke me up… what? are you sleeping You wake me up and
say you sleep?>
With dissatisfaction, a long finger pricked Ailet’s cheek.
Of course, the intangible statue did not put any pressure on the cheeks.
She stopped playing and glanced at Eyelet. like making an estimate.
<Hmm, fever? Isn’t this a disease caused by not exercising and not eating evenly? It
shouldn’t be like this for a legendary saint candidate. I need intense training.>
Who the hell is this woman talking with her purple eyes?
The answer was given by the system.

[<System> The heroic saint’s ego ‘Agnes of the Plain Sword’ has awakened.]

Chapter 9. Seonghwangcheong 1st Instructor

A dungeon farm in the basement of Count Gillette.

Thump-thump.
I was squatting in the field and planting Elyphantypes that I had gathered from
Seonghwangcheong.
As I entered the finishing stage and raked the dirt, Bianca, who was squatting across
from me, said with a sullen face.
“Do you know how surprised I was when I said I was going to leave safely, but came
back with a boiling fever?”
“Sorry for worrying you. I didn’t know that I would get caught up in a dungeon sink in
the middle of a prosperous city.”
“If I had known it would be dangerous, I wouldn’t have stopped you from going.”
“Hey, Via. But thanks to me, I was able to save a lot of children.”
“It’s still….”
I was grateful to Bianca for thinking of my safety as the best.
Bianca swallowed the words she wanted to share with a sigh, thinking that any more
would just be nagging.
“Okay. Tell me about a heroic story that the child was active in.”
“Yes! That’s it….”
He diligently released the anecdotes that occurred in the dungeon.
Bianca, who listened with interest, gave a brief comment.
“The boy named Thesilid was quite helpful.”
“Among the stigmata, she is the most powerful girl. Without me, everyone but him
would have been annihilated.”
According to the original story, Thesilid would have been the only survivor with a major
trauma because of Efail, who was disrespectful.
However, such a final battle royale did not happen, and Efail as well as Hestio became
unharmed.
‘Then what happens to the original after the tutorial is over?’
It was when I had doubts.

[‘The Inspector for Sky Leakage’ criticizes the original for twisting because of you.]

Yes, I thought you were coming.

[‘The Words that Construct the World’ are annoyed that the original dance is just the
beginning.]
[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ bursts into anger because it is the first time the
possessor has made such a large error during the tutorial.]
[‘The Words That Construct the World’ seems to be the first time I’ve seen an S-class
possessor, so I’m posting it so I’ll watch it a lot.]
[The Inspector for Air Leakage opens his eyes.]
[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ open their eyes.]
I wanted to make a final decision in a snowball fight like this, but soon after, I felt angry
and fired a message like a rapid-fire cannon.

[If the ‘world-building spirit’ is going to work that way, I swear by the ‘spiritual leak
inspector’ to destroy the possessive business.]
[If ‘The Words That Construct the World’ wanted only to reproduce the original, I ask
why did they do the dimensionalization instead of reading the original.]
[‘World-Building Words’ shouts that we don’t want to see puppet shows, but to see the
souls of all living things shape their own destiny!]

Wow, you carve fate.

I shut my mouth at the wonderful verse that touched my heart.
‘Oh my gosh. How come our spirits only say the right things? After all, it is not for
nothing that words are added to the divine name!’

[The ‘words that build the world’ are proud of the praise of the first believers, ahem
ahem.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is blinded by that god.]
[The ‘Balancing Violent’ admires your social skills.]

The inspector was quiet. It was clear that he had agreed to the perfect logic of
Ungyeong-nim.
The fight is over, but my question has not yet been resolved.
After the tutorial, the original work begins. And the beginning of the original is also the
starting point of the return.
As soon as the original story begins, this world will diverge in the timeline from episode
1 to episode 100.
I finished the assignment by falling on the 17th timeline out of those 100 options.
‘Yeah, episode 17. The episode where the main character dies in vain by the final
black screen….’
Don’t think about losing your motivation.
Anyway, back to the story, the tutorial is common, but there are a whopping 100
episodes diverged from the original starting point.
If so, how is the status of the main character changed during the tutorial reflected in
the original work?
Only episode 17? if not….
‘Sir, will the flow I change during the tutorial change the entire original work?’
The answer was heavy.

[‘The world-building spirit’ answers yes.]

Startled, he asked again.

‘Does everything change from episode 1 to episode 100? All?’

[‘Words to Build the World’ says that in all episodes from episode 1 to 100, the main
character’s friends will be alive, and the skills the main character has shared with you
will be applied.]
If you listen up to this point, you can say that it is good that the growth environment of
the main character has been improved.
But if my predictions are correct….
‘Are there any exceptions?’

[‘The world-building spirit’ answers that too.]

This is where the important part comes in. I quietly waited for an explanation.

[It is said that your soul, possessed by the ‘World-Building Words’, is not copied in
each round as it comes from outside the ‘Regressive World’.]

‘That word….’

[‘The World Constructing Words’ says that you are the only one in Episode 17.]

Episode 33

‘Then what about the other rounds?’

[‘World-Building Words’ answers that ‘Regressive World’ deletes your existence,

ignoring the probability.]

‘In the memory of the main character?’

[‘The world-building word’ says that the ‘axis of regression’ and the ‘regression world’
are separate.]

“ah….”
Although the regression world changes, the axis of regression does not change. In
other words, the protagonist remembers me.
But I couldn’t feel any positive emotions.
According to Unryeong-nim’s explanation, in all episodes except for episode 17, I
become a non-existent being.
From the perspective of the main character who remembers me, isn’t it like being
gaslighted by the whole worldview?
Doesn’t this mean the main character is crazy?

[The ‘Training Inspector’ tickles his tongue, wondering if he can understand why he
shouldn’t be arrogant during the tutorial.]

groan I shrugged my shoulders.

In the midst of a bickering between the Unsei-nim asking who you are to kill our Shinto,
and the Inspector General, who told you to educate Negu, Bianca came back from
looking at the tombstones in the tomb.
“Hias is squatting in front of the tombstone all day, and Agapan is wiping the dust to
wear out the stones. The other skeletons seem to like them a lot, though not to that
extent. Please tell me that Epiden is the representative and thank you.”
“that is great.”
He erected the tombstone and gave the names of the seven skeletons. The name of
the flower was named after me and Bianca after much deliberation.
Hyacinth of Hyacinth, Agapan of Agapanthus, Epiden of Epidendrom, etc.
By the way, the skull beauty that I gave you the cultivation skill is Epiden.
By the way, Bianca understands the skeletons very well. It’s always amazing to see
Suddenly, I remembered something I should ask Bianca.
“Bia, can you get me some holy water?”
“Holy water?”
In order to raise Elevantipes, divine power input is essential.
If I awaken the divine power, I can make it myself, but that will only be possible after
943 days.
Of course, based on when you were not sick with kidney fever.
“It’s a herb that requires a lot of effort.”
“Yeah, it’s worth it.”
It’s a key ingredient in a plague cure. I don’t know how successful the breeding will be
from now on, but at least we need to secure enough quantity to use in the Gillette
estate that Bianca will rule.
As if feeling motivated, Bianca told me the good news.
“The Potion Shop is ready. We have all the distribution channels and the stores to be
delivered, so all we need is the goods.”
“already? I think it’s been a month since I said that I should organize a trade union.”
“I got help from the treasurer, so it was quick. It happened that commerce was
included in the successor class. I told my father that I wanted to start a business as
part of my class, and he gladly provided the funds.”
Timing was added to great resourcefulness and momentum.
Bianca handed me a note in admiration.
“The first order quantity is about this…. How about delivery in a month?”
“I’ll try!”
It was right to do it unconditionally, since I put this level of board on it.
“Today, I will talk to Mr. Rodeline through the treasurer. The child is still young, so the
guardian has to represent it.”
“right.”
“Um, come to think of it, if you start a business in earnest, you will be busy, so even
the morning kitchen work will be difficult. I’ll take care of this too. Just say hello to Chef
Peisha so he won’t be upset.”
“Ugh, Via…. Thank you so much for taking care of everything!”
“… What is it like this?”
I couldn’t overcome the emotion and hugged him, but Bianca’s voice became a little
shy. Smart and even cute
At that time, the skeleton, Epiden, who had awakened its cultivation ability, came over
to see if he had anything to say.
Thunder Thing! It’s sweet!
I move my jaw joint vigorously by mixing hand gestures and footsteps, but….
Ummm, I have no idea what you’re talking about. sorry.
Bianca translated.
“The deal is that winter will soon come to the dungeon farm. Do you need to be
prepared for the cold?”
“Do you understand that?”
“I saw you trembling.”
Did daldaldalgrarak mean that?
Even while I was surprised, Bianca and Epiden continued to communicate.
“Epiden says the winter on this farm is terribly cold.”
“The flesh isn’t even rotten, how do you know that…. Well, that was harsh. Are you
saying that the farming will be disrupted anyway?”
“yes. Should I make a greenhouse? What?”
“don’t worry. Because I just picked up something good.”
“Good things?”
I rummaged through my satchel.
The thing that was brought out in front of Bianca and Epiden, voila, was….
“A piece of charcoal?”
“It’s the core of hellfire.”
I picked it up from the fireplace in the dinner hall in the south annex.
According to Unmyeongnim, this hellfire is unusually called a ‘corrupted demon’.
He’s not interested in evil deeds on the subject of demons, so it wouldn’t be a threat.
“Still, demons are demons, so you have to wake them up and decide whether to use
them or not.”
I lit a charcoal-like nucleus.
✠
Helveros, a vegetarian inferno, was slowly brought to consciousness by the warm
energy.
Fortunately, it seems that it did not disappear. However, the aftermath of the nuclear
damage was great.
Helveros was 300 years old, but now his body has become a small candle of 50 years
old.
At 50, it was like a newborn baby. When I opened my mouth like this, I thought that a
mite sound would come out….
<Pear, Pear….>
Even if it wasn’t Ngae, the words came out slurred.
Will the strength and dignity accumulated over 300 years disappear like this? If I had a
little more patience, I could have humanized it. I was so sad that I felt like I was going
to burst into tears.
“Are you hungry?”
A girl’s voice was heard from a distance.
As if his vision had deteriorated, the surroundings were blurry, so Helberos was wary
and crouched not knowing who it was.
At that time, something was scattered over the flame, and it was burnt by the flames of
Helveros.
This fragrant smell that spreads softly is definitely dried grass. It is vegetarian.
<Byung, Byunggain!>
He forgot his vigilance and devoured it.
“You eat very well, boy. I already ate a whole bag of herbal dregs.”
“It’s the size of a fist. It’s getting bigger.”
“Something like a pet.”
“Would you like to try it?”
“No way, Via. I can ask you.”
Apparently there were two girls, not one.
My eyesight returned a little bit, and I was able to distinguish between fuzzy lumps and
colors.
The pink girl asked, crushing the herbal by-products into small pieces.
“what is your name?”
<Heh… Helberosu.>
A calm attitude even in the face of the devil. Not knowing what kind of high-ranking
demon the opponent was, Helveros answered obediently.
“Yes, Helveros. Orshu Mansion Dungeon is closed, so I can’t go back.”
<Do, Dora Go Shire.>
“Actually, your hospitality didn’t look good in Orshu’s mansion. I brought your hack,
what was rolling around in the fireplace. If I had left it alone, it would have fallen into
the Demon Realm’s garbage dump when the mansion was closed.”
<Huh, hey.>
It’s a garbage dump in the Demon Realm, and it was a place known for being very
cold. Just imagining it was scary.
“… When he cries, the flame droops flat and a lot of water vapor comes out.”
“I feel like my shoulders are hanging. cute. It’s cute, so eat more.”
He ate the long, thin stem that the black girl was sticking out. Be careful not to bite
your finger or burn yourself.
Said the girl with pink hair in two ponytails.
“Because our Via likes you, I’ll make a special offer for you.”
<What is it, how is it?>
“You can go underground and create geothermal heat. If you do that, I will give you all
the leftover by-products after harvesting here on the farm. What do you think?”
<…!>
It was then that Helberos was able to look around with the restored vision.
An enormous farm stretched all the way to the horizon.
The herbal by-products from here would be enormous.
Still, looking at the straws piled up on one side, there were three gardens.
The flames of Helberos were twinkling.
<All, it’s all mine…?>
“yes. Turn them all off.”
<do…! do…!>
This was the workplace Helveros had dreamed of.
Still, I was tired of city life, so I looked into farming and did a lot of necessary studies.
He had been trained to match Rodrigo’s picky bath water, so he was confident he
would be good at delicate temperature control.
“great. That pretty skull over there is Epiden, and here’s the caretaker. Listen carefully
and ask for a lot of rice.”
<Ugh!>
In that way, the family increased in Islet’s Dungeon Farm.

Episode 34

✠
“Hey, Linz! Listen to Daddy! Do you know what your dad just talked about with the
treasurer?”
“I do not know? What were you talking about?”
“This time, the Gillette family is setting up a company, and you want to distribute the
potions your father made first!”
“Wow, really?”
“okay! And then he put forward very unusual conditions. They said that they gave the
potion they delivered at a price with almost no margin!”
“Oh my gosh!”
“The reason is that there is a risk as it is a company that was established to test Ms.
Bianca’s business skills, but I am more trustworthy than worry that she is doing it.”
“That’s it!”
As if it were the first time I heard something I already knew, I thought to myself as if I
was working hard.
It was clear that Hoguin’s father made the conditions with consideration for this and
that with words that would not be burdensome.
Also, our Bianca is the best.
Prinz asked his father, who was in a hurry to meet the delivery date and the amount of
delivery.
“Dad, are you selling apple juice-flavored potions and steak-flavored pandans that
children make?”
Printz was in the process of devouring poorly marketable phantoms.
In the meantime, it was worthwhile to feed her brother’s swordsmanship training, and
Prinz grew taller and had a strong skeleton.
“right! How did the young lady know that she wanted to sell the potion of the child?
Even my dad thinks it should be the main thing!”
“Wow, we are going to get rich! What a kid made is so amazing!”
“okay. Dad is really, so proud of our daughter….”
Dad wiped away tears for a moment.
“I’ll have to work hard to make a potion as good as a child.”
“I did the command. The healing effect cannot match the potion my father made. I
have to work hard to become an alchemist like my dad!”
“My daughter, she speaks beautifully. Let’s work hard with Dad. If the business goes
well, the treasurer said that he had plans to open a direct sales store.”
“Oh oh! Direct store!”
It is an alchemist’s dream to open their own potion shop.
Dad’s eyes were wet with emotion.
“After all, Count Gillette is merciful. How grateful I was from the moment I accepted the
young alchemist who wandered around with you….”
“….”
That’s not it, Dad. If it wasn’t for Bianca, I’d still be smitten with my education, so I
couldn’t even get the minimum wage and it would be a slave contract.
“I should be really thankful that you also connected the New Herbs Association for us.
Isn’t the quality of the herbs coming in these days really bad? In the past, herbal stores
mixed rotten things and rarely met the delivery date.”
That’s what I’m delivering.
“If you can airlift even these high-quality ingredients, you’re going to give us the potion
profit almost as it is…. Count’s share is too small, is it okay? ….”
Ah, now to Eulcheital!
It is true that Bianca offered unconventional conditions for the convenience of our
family, but I was also supplying the materials, so it was not to the extent that my father
was worried.
It is impossible to explain these in detail, so I dismissed them briefly.
“Aren’t Miss Bianca and the Treasurer going to be very good? I don’t think the
management of the company is part of our involvement.”
“Oh, yes! Dad was thinking a little presumptuously. I’m glad the baby dried it.”
We started discussing which potions to make.
Prinz, who is in charge of the tasting, also actively accepted the opinion, so the
atmosphere became like a family meeting.
As soon as the contents were sorted out to some extent, production began. Now all
that remains is to do mechanical work.
When my father made potions and phantoms, it became a division of labor in such a
way that I post-process the food to taste.
As is common with those who started a business, our family was filled with hope and
talked.
It started with a print.
“What will you do when you have a lot of money?”
I’m going to be smart at the possessor’s dedicated cash shop.
“I should make an article for you. Save the money left over for the military academy
tuition for the future.”
“Ah, child….”
At the words of the Knights Academy, Prinz looked with admiration and emotion.
It took me a while because it felt like I was in the military for 6 years, but I’m glad that
he seems to like it too.
Prinz asked his dad the same question.
“What about your father? What do you want to do when we get rich?”
“Dad….”
The face of the single daddy, who had raised two children in a difficult way, became
dull.
“I want to visit the house where I lived with my mother. I haven’t been able to go
because I haven’t had time to go.”
“….”
“….”
The atmosphere became somber.
Ironically, my possessive body also lost her mother early.
Instead, this time, the difference is that he didn’t die while giving birth to me, but
disappeared.
It was then that I started to get a little bit wet with my father’s voice.
“Your mother… He was someone who suddenly appeared and suddenly
disappeared….”
“It ran away… Oops.”
Prinz covered my mouth.
“Shhh, next time you split the chocolate chip cookie in half, I’ll give you a bigger
portion.”
“….”
Where have you heard of this negotiation method? Except coffee ice cream turned into
chocolate chip cookies.
I muttered while my mouth was covered by Prinz’s hand.
“It should be the part with a lot of chocolate in it.”
“okay. shhhhhhh.”
Prinz seemed to want to protect his father’s beautified memories, but to me, the
mother of the possessed body was not a very good image.
‘The person who blocked the path of a brilliant young man!’
It was strange from the first meeting between Dad and Mom.
It was a time when my father was exploited in the golden ivory tower.
One rainy day, Dad went to the forest to dig herbs for a living.
There, he found a woman who was injured and took her to a hut to treat her.
When I rescued him, he shamelessly pulled out the back of a high school student.
As I was reminded of the adage against picking up people on a rainy day, my father’s
recollection began.
“He was a man with no vitality. It looks like a really precious big…. Strangely, he was
also good at hunting, so he threw the beast away saying he always came and picked it
up on the way back from a walk in the forest. And since I was hungry, I begged my dad
to cook the stew quickly. At that time, I secretly cried a lot while cleaning the intestines
of dead animals….”
As he recalled those memories, his father had a happy face.
I really loved you.
My cheeks became even more puffy.
That being said, the evaluation of a bad person who turned a brilliant young man into a
widower did not change.
After all, the scope of the family that I accepted after I possessed it was my father and
my brother.
It’s enough to care only about these two people, there’s no need to attach affection to
the mother of the possessed body who doesn’t even know her face and is suspected
of running away.
Perhaps he noticed the displeasure in my heart, my father spoke in his defense.
“It looked like someone from another world at a glance… It wouldn’t be strange if one
day I regained my memories and went back to the world I used to live in….”
No, that’s garbage.
I’ve never had a mother before, so I know that.
“Don’t you hate me? I left the two children behind and disappeared.”
“Not at all. Thank you so much for giving me two treasures.”
“….”
Hearing those words, I couldn’t get any more.
Then an unexpected report came in.
“I don’t think my mother abandoned us.”
“brother?”
“Until now, I knew it was a dream and I didn’t tell you. Actually, I saw her the night
before she disappeared. We also talked.”
“What? Really, Linz?!”
Excited dad almost spilled the flask.
While I was working on it, Prinz brought up the eyewitness account.
“I woke up in the middle of the night from a nightmare, and suddenly my mom woke up
next to me and was annoyed. And he took a hoe and a plow from the yard and tried to
go into the woods.”
“….”
“I remember what you said when I called my mother through the window. It seems like
black cattle that don’t know the subject have come out of the cage, so I’m going to
catch up with my mother…. I think it was….”
“….”
… what. Is it your mood? Does your mother feel unusual?
“Mom, what must have happened?”
“I remember Dad. When I woke up, the tools used to grow herbs were gone. Maybe
something went wrong while catching something like a wild boar….”
For some reason, I had a strong feeling that I would not have caught a wild boar.
What the hell does a mother do?
‘Hey, I don’t know.’
I put aside the questions I couldn’t answer right away and concentrated on making
potions again.
✠
The daily routine of praying at dawn, stopping by the dungeon farm to get herbs, and
doing alchemy in my father’s laboratory were repeated.
It was a lot of work, but I didn’t run out of time. On the contrary, it remained
It was thanks to the fact that the time flow of the dungeon farm and reality was tripled.
I put the scale in the dungeon, finished weighing the herbs, and took it with me, and
the production target for the day was reached in the early afternoon.
Bianca is also busy taking classes because of her successor education.
With my personal spare time freed up, I decided to start an important task that I had
put off.

[<System> I purchased the ‘Exchange Package (Combat)’]

[<System> Select ‘Aura Master’s Energy’ to acquire ‘Auror Awakening Quest’,
‘Physical Training’, and ‘Weapon Training’]

I bought the Auror package and opened it with a sad heart of canceling the one-year
fitness membership.
Whoops whoops. Now there is no turning back Because refund is not possible.

[<System> Realize Rigid Body Lv.1 by ‘Physical Training’]

[<System> You realize ‘Basic Wood Swordsmanship Lv.1’ by ‘Weapon Training’. If you
change the main weapon, the weapon skill changes automatically.]
[The conditional quest to awaken the <System> Auror will occur.]

[<Quest> To become an Auror Master, you must first become a Sword Master!
Reach Rigid Body Lv.50 (1/50)
Achieve Weapon Skill Lv.50 (1/50)
-Currently registered primary weapon is ‘wooden sword’ and secondary weapon is
‘none’.]

These were the contents I saw when I presented the Auror package to Prinz.
Just by awakening the basic rigid body Lv.1 and the basic wooden swordsmanship Lv.
I picked up the feather pen from my dad’s desk and swung it around.
“yap! yap! Yaap!”
There was quite a temper and a plausible attitude came out.
But after 10 minutes, I ran into a serious problem.
‘Isn’t the skill level almost gone?’

Episode 35

The rigid body was slightly raised, but the weapon skill did not gain any experience
points at all. Despite the blessings of super-fast growth, it was clear that this was the
wrong way.
I wondered if I could buy swordsmanship skills at the cash shop and learn them, but
that wasn’t the case.
All combat skills had ability awakening attached to the purchase conditions.

[‘The Architect of the Skyscraper of Trials’]

‘First of all, I don’t know how to train…?’
I know that I have to approach it like exercise.
When I first bought the Auror package, I was determined.
The problem is that I have no idea what to do on my own.

[‘The Words and Spirits That Build the World’ say that awakening auras is difficult
without the help of experts, as it requires training in weapons that match your
inclinations, mental methods that fit your constitution, and correct movements and
footwork.]

Hearing the advice of the Unsung, I was convinced.

“Okay. Self-study is unreasonable I need a teacher.”
what to do Do I have to attend a swordsman class like Prinz? Or maybe there is no
home training video lecture in Cash Shop?

[The ‘World-Building Words’ says there’s no need to worry too much.]

huh? What do you mean? It was a puzzling time.

<Oh, do you need a teacher?>
“Mom!”
I was startled and startled by the sudden voice, but the necklace of the cross flashed
with light.
Soon, the rays of light came together and formed the shape of a certain blonde beauty.

[<System> The heroic saint’s ego ‘Agnes of Plain Sword’ reappears.]

A saint’s ego? Agnes?
A ghostly translucent figure greeted me warmly.
<Hello, I’m Agnes. Did you know that I was one of the heroes of the Day of Sacrifice
who stopped the dungeon burst?>
“Uh, um, maybe Cardinal Cattleya’s friend…?”
<Oh, do you know Cattleya? how is he You must be old enough to be a little boy by
now, are you doing well?>
“Ah yes. How are you.”
As he hadn’t been in a hurry yet, he answered with a bewildered answer and only
nodded his head.
<I will listen carefully to the current situation of my close friend later, and I will start with
the main point. i can help you I accidentally prevented a disaster and was promoted to
a saint, but in fact, that was not my main job while I was alive.>
“What was your main job?”
<Seonghwangcheong 1st Hell Instructor.>
“….”
Suddenly, my shoulders trembled instinctively.
Agnes continued the story cheerfully.
<It was a pity to be reincarnated right away after taking a seat in the Hall of Saints.
You seem to have great potential, so I’ll help you.>
“How did you know my potential?”
<I felt a divine coming. Are you not the reincarnation of a legendary saint? Don’t you
remember?>
My ransom seems to have gone up because of the ‘Legendary Saint’s Soul’, the divine
power change package.
I didn’t bother to deny it.
<Come on, so what is the name of the legendary prodigy who woke me up?>
“I’m Eilet Roddeline.”
<Okay, cadet Islet. Then there’s nothing to talk about….>
In an instant, the good-natured and bright expression of the world disappeared.
Heck, she said with a creepy smile on her lips.
<Start training.>
When Agnes found out that this was Gillette’s estate, he liked it very much.
<Count Gillette has a special training facility like a master swordsman.>
“really? First time I hear it.”
<Huh, I heard that the swordsmanship of the second generation was cut off, so I don’t
see training straight. don’t worry. i know I came here because Cattleya invited me a
few times right after she got married.>
The place I followed Agnes’ guide to was a remote windbreak forest. There was really
a training ground in the middle of a place that was like a forest.
Small gym sized outdoor space. However, the facilities were densely packed.
There were log stepping stones, single rope bridges, iron rod overpasses, rock walls,
zip tracks, etc. All connected to form a single running track.
‘Is this an iron man obstacle arena?’
The architect who was serious about physical training immediately denied my
evaluation.

[The ‘Architecture of the Skyscraper of Trials’ is evaluated as the level of a kids cafe,
but only with no balls.]

Key, I’m past the age to go to a kids cafe!

Although my body shuddered by itself, it was impossible to refund the Auror package,
and the trainer’s motivation was full.
<Okay! It looks like it hasn’t been maintained for a long time, but it’s worth it.>
“Wait, the safety check….”
<The goal is to run one lap in 20 minutes! Islet Cadet, Go!>
“Ouch!”
The figure of Agnes disappeared and the pendant of the cross dragged me with
physical force. accidentally departed.
It was fine until I started from the hopping platform and crossed the ribs and crossed
the overpass.
‘Since it is a child’s body, it is light and easy to hang!’
However, while crossing the log stepping stone bridge, I almost fell into muddy water
five times, and when I finally climbed the steep rock and stood in front of the zip track, I
was in tears.
“I, there, that high place… Heck!”
I had to use all the muscles of my body from my fingertips to my toes while breaking
through the various courses like that.
“Huh, heh heh….”
The landmark first run took 42 minutes.
<It’s late, cadet Islet! Hurry up a little more! One more wheel!>
“Huh.”
Hearing the whipping voice, he got up again.
But Agnes wasn’t the only one yelling.
At the end of each course, ‘Good!’, ‘Good job!’, ‘Great!’ It gave me a lot of support by
adding chuimsae like the back.
I don’t think I’ve ever received so many compliments in my life….

[Tells me to suspect that the ‘balancing venomist’ is being trained.]

That’s it!
It was when he crossed the Yeongcha and Yeongcha overpass by hanging on an iron
rod.
Agnes told me a chatter drenched in memories.
<Coming back as an instructor after a long absence reminds me of the past.>
“Okay, moan! heh heh….”
<After about ten laps like this, most of them cry and cry, but some hard-working kids
are glaring at me with evil. Then I used to say
“Turn it off…? heh heh heh….”
<Be strong when you are angry! This instructor is always willing to remove the badge
of rank and attach it outside Seonghwangcheong!>
“Okay…. That, the word, the moan! I’ll keep that in mind. heh heh…. Whoops!”
<Very good, that guts! In that sense, go around this one more time!>
“Shut up…!”
After completing the three laps, the sunset was setting in the sky.
dump.
“No more, no more. heh heh heh….”
<You worked hard, cadet Islet. It’s the first day, so let’s take a look at this. Today’s
training ends here!>
Panting, I lay down on the lawn and looked up at the red sky.
As he crossed the stepping stone and fell into muddy water, he was speechless. I
could taste the earthy taste in my mouth, but I didn’t have the strength to spit it out.
“No one…. I can’t get up…. Dad… brother….”
I called the family. Of course, I only reconfirmed the fact that this genre is absolutely
not a childcare thing. Sobbing.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ has an F-class physical strength, so I’m asking if I’m
already tired.]
[The ‘Balancing Poisoner’ has been an S-class so far, and has been an oval in many
ways, so I think it’s good to eat more nerfed.]
[‘The Architect of Trials of Skyscraper’ tingles his tongue saying he may not be able to
climb the Tower of Trials he has made.]

They’re like ugly gods. sad

[Everyone gets angry to be quiet because the ‘world-building words’ are loud.]
[I am sorry to see your mourners covered in mud by the ‘world-building spirits’.]

‘Oh, thank you, Ungyeong-sama…. After all, there is only the unsung spirit….’
Is it because your limbs are wet? It was a bit cold and I sniffed.

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ can’t stand their upset and make impulse
purchases.]
huh? Impulse buying?

[<System> ‘The Words and Spirits that Construct the World’ sponsor ‘30 Packs of
Shinsam Extract’ to you.]

[<Item> ‘Shin Ginseng Extract’

The essence extracted from Eden Nongwon-grown ginseng. For 2 hours immediately
after taking, your stamina will spring up and your muscle regeneration will increase
explosively.
Note: If you train hard, you can expect two hours of exercise for a week.]

… OMG. Really good.

[I’m surprised that ‘The Libra that judges the soul’ is crazy about giving back a month’s
salary to the believers.]
[I am even more surprised to find out that the ‘balancing bullshit’ is the only salary the
general manager makes.]
[‘The Architect of the Skyscraper of Trials’ is also a public official and finds out about a
job change.]

After expressing his ardent gratitude to Unryeong-nim, he received the new ginseng
extract. And without hesitation, he opened one sachet and drank it all the way.
“Wow!”
My body, which had been like cotton that had been drenched in water a while ago,
became light as if it was about to fly away in an instant.
Ah, this is not the time to admire.
At the end of training, Agnes, who had gone into the necklace, was called.
“Instructor! Instructor Agnes!”
<Why are you calling me?>
After work, he spoke kindly.
“I want to train more!”
<Huh? The kid who died before? Anyway, you are stubborn. Then lightly open the
wheel!>
“yes!”
Didn’t I say that 2 hours is the effect of a week? I couldn’t waste a second.
I started running the track vigorously on the moonlit night.
And by the time the two hours are up….

[<system> Congratulations! Reached Rigid Body Lv.7.]

The protection of new ginseng extract and rapid growth. The combination of the two
Ovals made her body incredibly strong.
Agnes muttered with a slightly blank face.
<… Did you really do a 20-minute run in one day? Is this possible?>
“Hehehe.”
<Tell me honestly. What did I eat while I opened my eyes for a moment?>
flinch.
Indeed, the eyesight of a first-class instructor. Doping took place.
“Actually, the God I believe in gives me something….”
<What? Are you even receiving holy things from God?>
“yes.”
Although not ‘strict order and good’. We’ll reveal this later when the time comes.
<Whoa, yes. A legend is not a legend for nothing.>
Agnes, who understood the situation, exclaimed with enthusiasm.
<Okay, cadet Islet! With this momentum, starting tomorrow, ten laps every day!>
“yes!”

Episode 36

✠
It has been four days since I have been doping and training with one pack of ginseng
extract a day.
Thanks to the hard run, I got the effect of training for 4 weeks, and my rigid body has
already reached level 17.
The state of my body has also changed significantly. It seemed that he would be able
to win a medal by participating in track and field events as a national representative
right away.
<That’s great, cadet Islet. At this point, it seems that the basic physical training is over.
I thought it would take at least a month, but I’m really surprised.>
“Hehehe. It’s thanks to the instructor’s support.”
<I’m glad that my support became a strength. You can grab the weapon slowly.>
On the fifth day of training, Agnes conducted a theory class before starting full-scale
weapon training.
<Ailet cadet, do you know what other names for Auror users are?>
“yes! Sword Master!”
<It fits well. Yes, Sword Master. It means that you have seen the ultimate in
swordsmanship. Then, do you know why you can only take the first step of Auror when
you reach the last step of swordsmanship?>
“Um, well….”
Agnes didn’t delay the time as if it was natural to not know.
<Don’t show me.>
Agnes, who was embodied in front of him, started the demonstration. A branch grew in
her hand.
<Auror is the source of life, and to put it simply, it is like flowing water. It’s formless. It’s
not uncommon for me to have these auras flow at my own will. Even when you have
mastered swordsmanship and can handle your beloved sword as if it were a part of
your body, the only thing you can do at first is to let the aura form on the sword. So, by
default, Auror users enter under the title of Sword Master.>
swish.
At the same time as Agnes swept down the branches, a white aura of energy was
formed on the branches.
It was called sword sword, or sword aura. Of course, it’s not real, it’s a fantasy.
<The realm of Auror users is divided into three stages. Can you tell me what?>
“Beginner, Expert, Master!”
<Yes. Once you get used to it to a certain extent at the Auror Beginner stage, you can
infuse Auror in any shape. like this twig.>
“Wow, so everything around you can become a weapon?”
<Yes. However, this cannot be said to be of a high level. It’s just because it’s so
tedious that it’s just making things that have form form an auror. Now tell me the status
of the Auror Expert.>
The white light on the branches gradually increased in length.
“Uh, the Sword Auror is taller than me.”
<No, this can’t be called a Sword Auror anymore.>
tuk.
Although Agnes dropped the branch to the floor, the white light remained in her hand.
Then I remembered the name of the weapon made of that light.
“The sword…. So, Auror Blade?”
I accidentally said martial arts terminology and corrected it.
<Yes. It can be understood that the Auror, which was like flowing water, is made into
hard ice. The higher the level, the harder the Auror Blade becomes, far exceeding
Adamantium, Mithril, and Orihalcum.>
“Oh oh….”
Agnes let go of the Auror Blade. But there was no fall.
<There is no rule that you have to hold it with your hand. All you have to do is make
the flow your will.>
“Ugh?!”
The black of light floated in the air and revolved around Agnes.
Then, at some point, it stood tall and exploded into seven stalks.
“Ugh….”
crazy This is a sword
<This is the ultimate state, the Auror Master. Seven is the limit for me.>
“Wow! Unnie, no, the instructor is very cool.”
He seemed to be genuinely in love. At this point, why not just push the Auror as the
main power instead of just divine power?
<This is not the end.>
“yes? Is there another Auror Master next?”
<Heart Sword.>
“ah.”
<You must have heard of it. It is a state of transcendence that can instantly kill an
opponent by moving the Auror with will. In terms of divine power, it can be regarded as
a level that can use ‘words and spirits’.>
“Wow….”
<I did not reach it.>
A sense of remorse was felt in the words added with a smile.
The theory class ended with the seven spectacular swords disappearing.
<First of all, you have to choose the type of weapon you want to see the play of. It will
take a long time to find the right weapon for the cadet. Let’s try them one by one from
now on.>
“Yes, Instructor!”
I took out the ‘training weapon package’ I bought at the cash shop for today’s class.
It was a kit containing various types of weapons such as swords, spears, bows, and
whips.
Agnes said, praising my readiness.
<Illet cadets, I have some good news and some bad news before you pick up your
weapon. What would you like to hear?>
“Me, bad news?”
<Up until now, I have been very kind. From now on, as the training begins in earnest,
you will know the true fear of this instructor. I’ll tell you why this instructor is called Hell
Instructor!>
“Ugh. Any good news?”
<It means that cadets are very lucky to meet an instructor like me.>
“….”
<Oh, I don’t mean to make fun of you. Just because I know how to wield all weapons.
The cadet can teach you which weapon to choose. That means.>
“Aha.”
Nodding my head in agreement, I thought to myself.
‘You’re lucky, instructor. because….’
I checked the buff in the system window with happy eyes.

[<Status> ‘Blessings of super-fast growth’

The protection of the gods of the Possessive Management Bureau that raises the
achievement rate of all abilities by 5 times.]

‘Your cadet is Oval.’

It’s time to show off your true value, Bing’s life insurance benefits!
<Okay, then let me tell you about the sword. I’ll give you an example, so follow along.
Come on, like this!>
“yes! Yay!”

[<system> Congratulations! Basic Wood Swordsmanship Lv.2 has been achieved.]

[<system> Congratulations! Basic Wood Swordsmanship Lv.3 has been achieved.]

Messages popping up one after another before 20 minutes have passed.

<Hoo? You’re doing a lot better than I expected. Next is the window. … did you see do
it now If not, do it until you can!>
“yes! Hyaab!”

[<system> Congratulations! You have achieved Spear Lv.2.]

[<system> Congratulations! You have achieved Spear Lv.3.]

This time, level up quickly.

<… Hmmm, swords and spears are the most basic types of weapons. It seems that
cadets are the type strong in basics. However! Will it be really different from now on?!
Pick up your bow! It’s time to experience the frustration of not reaching the target!>
“yes! Whoa!”

[<system> Congratulations! You have achieved Archery Lv.2.]

[<system> Congratulations! You have achieved Archery Lv.3.]

What does frustration taste like? I don’t know.

<… This time, this time, it’s going to be really difficult! The whip is a high-level weapon
that requires the ability to delicately control the tension of the string! I’ll give a stinging
lesson to the pride of the cadets, so be prepared!>
“Yep!”

[<system> Congratulations! You have achieved Whiplash Lv.2.]

[<system> Congratulations! You have achieved Whiplash Lv.3.]

“Hehe?”
<….>
“Instructor?”
<What a monster…. Where did the legend come from?>
I think it’s the best compliment I’ve ever heard. Baby, I’m happy
Agnes sighed and judged me.
<You just have to choose what you want to do and do it. Choose your main weapon
and secondary weapon.>
“Oh, then I….”
There was a weapon I had in mind from the beginning.
Without hesitation, I chose the sword as my primary weapon and the whip as my
secondary weapon.
Agnes was silent for a moment, and I waited for her reaction.
<Cadet.>
“yes.”
<Did you choose by chance?>
“A little?”
I laughed softly.
<… You’re a creepy cadet.>
Agnes, realizing the truth, seemed to smile a little, but soon changed his face to the
utmost seriousness.
<Cadet Islet, I will ask properly. Does that mean you want to learn plain swords?>
I also looked seriously.
“yes.”
I know a little bit about Agnes.
Agnes Azlit.
A paladin who wields a plain-clothed sword whose length and path change freely
according to the flow of Aurors.
She is famous as a hero of the continent and a saint of the kingdom who stopped the
‘Ice Palace Dungeon Burst’ that occurred several decades ago at the forefront.
But even before such achievements, she was promising by Seonghwangcheong as an
auror user with unrivaled skills.
As a teenager, he had already mastered all weapons and earned the title of Weapon
Meister. In his twenties, while searching for an area to dig further, he learned a plain
sword and invented his own swordsmanship.
If he had not died and was still alive, it is said over and over that he might have
defeated Prince Hispenryl, who is the strongest in the current world view.
‘Maybe he has reached the level of a heart sword.’
It is a special swordsmanship of a person who becomes a role model regardless of
nationality. It is absolutely necessary to learn
<It’s been a long time since I’ve seen your eyes. You seem really greedy.>
“yes. Please teach me.”
<The plain sword is different from a normal weapon. You can only learn it if you have
reached the extreme of sword and whip and can handle Aurors at an expert level or
higher. In the first place, a plain sword is a sword that is maintained as an auror.>
“I know.”
<Hey, would you dare to choose swordsmanship that is far behind the starting line?
great. If you don’t change your mind until you qualify, then I’ll go and think about it.>
“really? You promised!”
<Yes.>
I got a chance. I immediately said a belly button.
“Thank you, Instructor!”
✠
The rewarding life of being possessed continued.
Morning prayer, light hurdle track laps, morning swordsmanship training, weighing
herbs at the dungeon farm in the morning, making potions in my dad’s lab in the
afternoon, retraining the rest of the time….
Count Young-ae’s position as a playmate has diminished. Bianca has also been busy
with her successor education these days.
It was the only time I could see your face for a while in the evening like now.
“Finally tomorrow, Mr. Rodelin and Ai’s potions are on display in the shop.”
Anyway, it’s a work story.
The Gillette estate had three dungeons. The subjugated dungeon is always crowded
with adventurers who have come to dig up resources.
My potions were delivered to the nearby potion shops.
“This is a contract document. Read it.”
“okay.”
As I took the papers Bianca gave me and looked through them, I spontaneously
yawned.
Uninteresting content is also a problem, but even after the effect of the new ginseng
extract has fallen, I am so tired from continuing training….
“… hot!”
I fell asleep and woke up. But then I saw Bianca sitting across from me.
“oh!”
“….”
“….”
Bianca was the same.
We checked each other’s condition and laughed.
“You look very tired these days, kid.”
“Bia. Is the successor class very difficult?”
“little. I have a lot of homework, and I have exams every day.”
“A test every day?!”
“It’s okay. But it’s hard because I can’t see the child’s face a lot.”
“Bia….”
The buzzing words did not end here.
“Would you like to sleep in my bed tonight?”

Episode 37

Count Young-ae’s fatal temptation. couldn’t refuse

“yes!”
Because Bianca’s mattresses are incredibly soft.
Since I had been training and had washed up early, there was nothing to complain
about. I immediately climbed onto Bianca’s bed.
Actually, it wasn’t the first time. I secretly slept with Bianca several times.
It might be sad if a commoner’s playmate is found to be getting along with the Earl
Young-ae, but it was okay because there were no users who entered Bianca’s room
without permission.
I lifted the blanket and tapped the seat next to me.
“Via, finish your homework quickly and come in.”
“I just finished. I’ll go.”
They lay side by side facing each other. As if she was very tired, Bianca fell asleep as
soon as her head touched the pillow.
Gold glittered on my necklace.
<When I was young, I looked just like Cattleya. The disgusting part is that he’s smart
like a kid.>
It sounded like a slur, but it was a faint voice.
<But there is no power. Will you be okay in this harsh world? …. Ailet, please take
good care of me.>
“Of course.”
I whispered softly and closed my eyes. It was a time for a good night’s sleep for a
rewarding tomorrow.
✠
A C-class dungeon located in the southwestern part of Gillette’s estate, ‘The
Contaminated Crystal Cave’.
It is a place where the boss was subjugated decades ago, but it is a dungeon that has
not been closed due to the production of various mineral resources.
Even today, adventurers lined up early in the morning to go to the dungeon to make a
living.
Taking off his jacket and holding a pickaxe, he looks more like a veteran miner than an
adventurer. The subjugated C-class dungeon was nothing more than a normal mine.
Tung! bang! Tung! bang!
Exciting sound of pickaxes echoed throughout the crystal cave.
“You’re the first face I’ve ever seen.”
“I work daily to earn some money. Have you been working for a long time?”
“right. I’ve been sitting down since the boss was subjugated, so I can say my job is a
miner. chuckle.”
“Somehow, I thought the biceps was unusual.”
“You have the eyes of a young friend! I’m proud of you!”
The inside was heated with the heat of labor. Beads of sweat flowed down the cool
muscles that were twitching lively.
Because everyone’s body is an asset, the muscles they have been constantly
managing seemed to shine.
It was a time to share information on nourishing food, share drinks, and pick-axe each
other.
Bullfight! Ta-ah! Bullfight! Ta-ah!
A dull vibration reverberated throughout the cave.
“Hey, what is this sound?! Come on, a beast?!”
The day laborer was startled. He was just a novice swordsman who couldn’t awaken
even the Aurors.
I only trusted the job agency saying it was safe and applied, but what kind of
disappointment is this?
But other people didn’t care at all.
The veteran spirit chuckled.
“Penryl has gone to work. It’s really different from the sound of the pickaxe!”
“Pe, you’re Fenryl?”
“Look over there, over there.”
Bullfight!
Vibration echoed again from within the dark space pointed to by the veteran
inspiration.
There was a man there.
He is a middle-aged man who started quietly picking a pickaxe here about a month
ago, and there is no one in the area who knows him.
The reason is….
Bullfight! Ta-ah!
Pussack! Perse stone! clattering!
The inexhaustible power to destroy the dungeon with only the power of the pure body!
The daily worker was shocked.
‘Heh! To have the strength to match that of an Auror user with just your muscles!’
Indeed, a middle-aged man called Fenryl was the owner of unusual muscles.
The lumpy biceps brachii, the pectoralis major as wide as a wall, and the rectus
abdominis as hard as a shield.
The flexion created by those muscles was truly an art, and the shape of the upper
body was also a well-balanced inverted triangle worthy of praise in geometry.
The light reflected from the drops of sweat rolling down the wheat-colored skin was
dazzling.
The moment he flicked his bangs to wipe the sweat.
‘Ugh.’
His handsome face was revealed as if it took his breath away. He was the epitome of a
muscular middle-aged man.
The daily labor youth, who had his mouth open, came to his senses. He decided to
point out one thing.
“By the way, is that person younger than you?”
“Noisy! If you’re older than me, you’re an older brother!”
When I heard it, the young man of the day job thought that it sounded right.
Other adventurers in the cave were also looking at Fenryl with envy.
“If only I could touch your muscles once….”
“How would you like to eat? What kind of pills would you like to take for muscle
replacement?”
“Ah, I want to ask you about the secret to your muscles. But I don’t dare approach…!”
Meanwhile, Fenryl’s pickaxe continued.
Let’s hit the wall as if he were swinging with all his might….
Kwagwagwagwang!
There was a path that did not exist.
“Hmm!”
Fenryl looked down at his dynamically wriggling muscles.
‘The pectoralis major and erector spinae seem to be in a very good mood. The deltoids
and lats seem to be a bit sprained, so I’ll have to train them today to heal them.
… Oops, it’s time to eat Hwandan!’
Fenryl hurriedly put the muscle supplement pill into her mouth and chewed it.
The taste is bitter enough to paralyze the tongue, but it doesn’t matter if you sacrifice
your taste to prevent muscle loss.
That was then.
Quad Duck! Aww! Quajiic!
“Hey, there’s a crack in the ceiling…?!”
“Ugh! collapsing! Avoid everyone!”
In the subjugated C-class dungeon, an emergency occurred once in 10 years.
The ceiling collapsed, and a beast appeared. A massive wriggling body, a mouth like a
sphincter with teeth, and acidic bodily fluids dripping down.
Someone said its name.
“Hey, acid worm!”
“Why, why are there still large beasts…!”
Chwii profit!
“Ouch, aww!”
As the acid worm sprayed saliva, screams erupted everywhere along with the smell of
burning flesh.
“I need to call someone who can fight…!”
The Exceed Worm, which was the size of a house, was a C-class heavy boss. To get
rid of it, at least one Auror Beginner must come.
However, it was impossible for a person who could handle Aurors to be pickaxe in a
subjugated C-class dungeon.
At best, those with a slightly better level of combat power than the general public were
confused.
He tried to escape, but a rockfall that occurred when the acid worm appeared had
blocked the entrance.
“Hey, hey!”
“Chi, rookie!”
A daily worker isolated by a mountain stream is in crisis. That moment when a
disgusting mouth was about to overtake him.
Oops!
A pickaxe flew and struck the worm’s face. It was the time when the acid worm, which
had been washed away with corn, lost consciousness.
“Hey!”
Someone rescued a young man who worked as a daily worker in the arms of a
princess. Leaping through the air, he looked down at the young man and asked.
“Are you okay, young man?”
“yes? Yes Yes!”
It was then that the young man realized that he was being embraced by the pectoralis
major as wide as a plain.
“Pe, it’s Fenryl hyung!”
“Fenryl hyung saved a newcomer!”
The adventurers chanted the name of Fenryl with joy.
Some saw the young man’s daily worker’s hand gently resting on his brother’s pectoral
muscle and chewed his lips in envy.
Kuo!
Exceed Worm, who had lost all her teeth and had to eat porridge for the rest of her life,
was very angry. He rushed at Fenryl, spitting out acidic bodily fluids.
“Pe, Fenryl-nim! Dangerous!”
“Avoid, brother!”
“….”
Fenryl did not follow the advice of his older brothers.
His two legs stood firm in place like a breakwater to withstand the waves.
The moment when everyone closed their eyes at the sight of the acid worm rushing in
a straight path.
Fenryl raised her fist silently. OK.
Paaaah!
The acid worm, which stopped with a fist stuck in his forehead, shrunk like a spring.
In an instant, Fenryl lifted the acid worm with both hands, flashing like a weightlifter.
Boo woo woo!
ripped it apart
The mouths of those who witnessed the scene were open.
“Wow, my brother… Were you an Auror user?”
“Nope. just that… It’s just pure muscle power….”
“Ugh… older brother. Great….”
The person concerned only checked the muscles as if there was no excitement.
“Hmm! The training didn’t work.”
He directed around.
“Come on, heal your wounds.”
“Yes Yes! older brother!”
There were no serious injuries.
While the adventurers drank the healing potion they each carried, Fenryl finished
routing and cleared the rock that blocked the entrance.
It was the moment when I silently went back to my place and picked up the pickaxe.
His composure, which had been calm even in front of the worm, was broken.
“Not this! my revenge! If you don’t eat every 30 minutes, you will lose muscle…!”
Fenril gave a disappointing expression as he looked at the muscle supplement pills
that had melted in the worm’s bodily fluids.
At that time, a young daily worker who owed his life shyly approached me.
“I… Brother, even if it’s urgent….”
A well-wrapped hwandan. The Gillette lord certification mark and the label ‘Rhodel’
stood out.
From the perspective of Fenryl, who has been consuming all kinds of medicinal herbs,
it somehow felt more magical than ordinary Hwandan.
“It’s not as good as the grace you’ve given me, but it’s my small heart. Please accept
it, brother.”
“Hmm! I’m not a person who owes anything to anyone….”
“I know! Come on. Do you have muscle loss?”
“Hmm! right! I will be grateful to you.”
Fenryl took the Hwandan in one bite and chewed it.
As usual with medicines that are good for the body, he said he would use it in his
mouth, so he prepared for the pain of the tongue that he would feel in the future.
By the way.
“Hey, this taste…?!”
The taste of deep-fried pork and sweet sauce spread throughout the mouth.
It was more delicious than any other dish, so it was like a shock in his life, who has
been following the low-carb diet so far.
I also suspected that it might not be a hallucination. However, seeing his muscles
rejoice more than ever, it was clear that he had a muscle-replenishing pill.
“Can I have more?”
“Wow, huh! Hmm…! I will not specify… Cool!”
“You pretend, brother! Drink the potion while you eat it!”
“Hmm! It’s a healthy looking spinach color. thanks… No, how does a potion taste like
juice?!”
Taking a closer look at the glass bottle, I was able to find the name Rhodel again.
“Alchemist Rhodel…. To make something like this….”
Fenryl, who had been saved by her taste, shed tears of emotion.
“I was moved by Fenryl.”
“Did you say alchemist Rhodel?”
The adventurers who were watching memorized Rhodel’s name.
I unintentionally enjoyed the influencer effect.
Islet’s collaboration with Leonard quickly began to go viral, centered around the tainted
crystal cave dungeon.

Episode 38

Chapter 10. Filial Piety Travel

I heard the news when my dad and I were making the deliveries for next month.
“Rodeline, do you have any potions in stock? We must deliver immediately!”
“Treasurer? It has only been a week since delivery, but is there any defect in the
delivered item? Schools and exchanges are raining….”
“No! A month’s worth of stuff has already been sold. Now, the business partners are
begging for more!”
“I, really?!”
The Treasurer told me in detail about the outcome of the potion sale.
The three stores ran out of stock in less than a week.
In particular, in the vicinity of the ‘Contaminated Crystal Cave’, it was sold out within
two days as if there was even a strong word of mouth, and adventurers were even
making reservations.
Selling a month’s worth in a week wasn’t the only problem.
As rumors spread to other regions, it was estimated that demand would gradually
increase.
[I encourage you to buy the right to change genres if the ‘words and spirits that build
the world’ work hard like this.]
The dream of parenting rises again.
[The ‘balancing bullshit’ says he’ll be an adult by the time he’s got 10 billion cash.]
[‘Libra that judges the soul’ whispers that the protagonist here is handsome, so a 19-
gold romance would be good.]
[The ‘eyes that monitor the chaos of all things’ peek at the GL.]
[I strongly exclaim that the genre is good now that the ‘architect of the ordeal’ can
climb the tower.]
Ah yes.
While the gods expressed their tastes, I gave up my dream of changing the genre.
Dad, who had been dazed for a long time even after the treasurer passed away, came
to his senses.
“Hey, this is not the time! We must hurry up production!”
“Yes, Dad!”
We immediately put everything aside and started production. He called up to Prinz and
borrowed his hand.
The result of staying up two nights like that.
“Ah, Dad, I think we met the quantity requested by the customer this week.”
“Yeah, kid. great job. Go to sleep.”
“yes.”
I asked, taking the blanket from Prinz who had fallen asleep.
“Daddy, aren’t you sleeping? You look very tired….”
“Dad will do more. I think we should have a week’s worth of spare time.”
“A week?”
Dad smiled like a breeze even though he had a blank face.
“yes. If you want to go to the house where you lived with your mother, you have to
make it.”
“ah….”
I procrastinately crawled into the blanket and muttered a little dissatisfaction.
“Then you fall….”
“Dad is fine.”
The power of love had the same effect as stamina potions.
Even at this moment, his father’s hand movements making potions were swift and
accurate. In the last two days, Dad must have leveled up too.
Kim, who was slightly awake, spoke to me.
“Did you say that you two lived together when you were in high school when you were
training at the Golden Ivory Tower?”
“Do, do, live together…. Uh, yes. It, it, it is.”
“Then the house must also be in the Principality of Hispenryl? The golden ivory tower
is there.”
“right.”
A small principality ruled by the Duke of Hispenril, who was given the title of Prince.
It was a place that took full charge of logistics between countries by taking advantage
of its geographical advantage located in the center of Serentra continent, and achieved
development by establishing alchemists and other artisans with an active policy.
It is no exaggeration to say that it is the core of logistics, commerce, and technology of
the Serentra continent.
My father, who knew the bitter truth about my runaway mother, tried to get my
attention.
“The Principality is a strange place, child. Imagine going on a family trip. Are you
excited?”
A love that is willing to return to the place of bitter memories of being kicked out of the
golden ivory tower.
“… I will sleep.”
“Yeah, yes.”
I pulled the blanket over my head.
‘Hey, my lord….’
It was the time when I called the Unmyeong-nim to my heart with hesitation.
[<System> The ‘World Constructing Spirit’ consumes probability and gives you a
quest.]
[<Quest> Hometown Tour (Difficulty: D)
Let’s take a look around the hometown where the whole family lived together.
Success Reward: 30 Packs of Shinsam Extract
Failure Penalty: None]
Ah, before I even spoke. What’s more, the reward is for the next month of the new
ginseng extract?
‘Eon Spirit, the best!’
[‘Balancing Violent’ protests that the reward level and the difficulty of the quest do not
match.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ tells us to change the quest to S-level difficulty.]
[‘The Architect of the Skyscraper of Trials’ is where the golden ivory tower is located,
so how about conquering the top floor of the tower?]
[The ‘words that build the world’ pretend not to hear.]
Even today, the Possession Bureau is at peace. I fell into a deep sleep with the gossip
of the gods as a lullaby.
✠
The Mansion of the Duke of Hispenryl, Raimian House.
aka Prince.
Unlike a place in a lively city center, Raimian House was eerie.
The current Prince Aaron Jake Hispenryl was admired by the people by defending the
Duchy with firm force and fair rule.
However, compared to living in a great country, it seems that the living of the family
was poor.
After the incident occurred 13 years ago when her own daughter declared isolation
from the king and ran away from home, the king became a workaholic.
It’s a shame because I developed a hobby of muscle training a few years ago,
otherwise I might have cleared the invoice from the office.
It has already been two years since she had endured the pain of being isolated from
her daughter by obsessing over her muscles.
In the end, King Gong stayed in the dungeon for several months, leaving all
administration to his aides under the pretext of shutting down the training.
The most recent, a month ago, disappeared leaving only a note saying that he would
go to the ‘Corrupted Crystal Cave’ for training.
Aides predicted that it would take at least two more months for him to return home.
But today, surprisingly, Gaju returned to Raimian House.
Chief aide Edgar said as he picked up the old robe.
“Did you feel comfortable coming to the space transition seat, sir?”
“I don’t know what my daughter is going through, but how can she find something
comfortable?”
“For those words, your muscles are getting stronger.”
“Hmm….”
There was no cloth under the coat. The artistic muscles that were revealed without
regret squirmed shyly.
“So what is urgent and important? Because of you, I stopped training and came back
and I feel bad.”
On the day I left the dungeon, I struggled to shake off the clinging to my older brothers
not to go.
Edgar said to the disgruntled prince.
“I have found the traces of Princess Elthea.”
“…!”
The prince jumped up from his seat.
“somewhere! Where the hell are you!”
“It was surprisingly close.”
“Are you close?”
Edgar apologized and opened the map.
It was only possible to understand the reason why the news was delivered only after
the King had to be brought into the mansion.
Edgar’s index finger was pointing to the mountain behind a small village nearby.
It was not far from Raimian House.
“A sword, presumed to be the princess’s skill, was found in this dungeon.”
Traces of a daughter found after 13 years.
There was a glimmer of hope in the prince’s eyes.
✠
‘Hmm, you’re going here.’
I was looking at the system map. Near the principality’s capital, a small village with a
mountain behind it marked the destination.
Today is the day I go on a filial trip with my father to my hometown.
It was time to slowly depart.
I got up carrying the satchel bag diagonally over my shoulder after I had finished
storing the necessary items.
“Child, have you packed all your travel items?”
“Yeah, I got more than last time.”
“Yeah, well done. It’s dangerous outside the house.”
“I’ll be there soon. You are doing well, Via.”
I hugged Bianca after seeing him off and went to my dad.
“Hey, Linz. Hang on to Daddy.”
“yes!”
Me and Prinz answered at the same time and hugged Daddy’s waist.
crisp. The space transition stone shattered, and the vision was erased with a bright
light.
And a familiar message soon arrives.

[<System> You have entered the Peronsa area, the capital of the Principality of
Hispenril. Adjust the current time according to the time difference.]

We arrived at the center of the city center. A bustling street lined with cute and pretty
shops on both sides of a neatly paved street.
Everywhere my eyes touched was like a watercolor landscape painting.
“Hey, look over there!”
There was a landmark of the Principality where the eyes were drawn to Prinz’s cry.
golden ivory tower.
A place where gold, the symbol of materialism, and the ivory tower, a symbol of noble
learning, are combined.
True to the concept, the cream-colored exterior walls were covered in sparkling gold
paint.
True to the name of the tower, it stands out from the surrounding low-rise buildings.
I went up the windows one by one with my fingers and counted the floors. And
disappointed.
“Hey, it’s only on the ninth floor.”
Isn’t it a bit low to call it a tower?
An expert’s rebuttal soon flew in.

Episode 39

[Explain that ‘Architecture of the Skyscraper of Trials’ is a 300-year-old building, so the

technology at the time was enough to name it a tower.]

‘okay. If it’s a construction, you have to understand it.’

[I add that the value in cash terms will be similar to the genre change rights, as ‘The
Architect of the Trial Skyscraper’ is still a historic building and is located in the yolk
land.]
He seemed to have a lot of interest in real estate as he worked in the construction
industry.
“Let’s go holding Dad’s hand so we don’t get lost. Baby, hand.”
“Hand here!”
“Does Linz have a hand?”
“I’m OK.”
Prinz, who proudly said that he was a little tall, was special. It is worthwhile to take the
medicine.
There were many waterways in Peronsa. It was time to wait for the double-decker
cruise ship to pass through to cross the bridge.
A group of men in luxurious green robes stood beside them for the same purpose.
‘An alchemist belonging to the Golden Ivory Tower.’
I instinctively raised my head and looked at my father. Dad opened the hood and
covered his intellectually handsome face.
they talked
“This month, Professor Hickim said that research funding was poured out?”
“What the heck? About half of the research money that goes into the Ivory Tower will
always go to Professor Hickim.”
“The performance is a bit sluggish these days, but he is the authority on the
regeneration potion.”
“The next top owner will definitely be Professor Hikim Sarmatan.”
I could feel my father’s hand trembling and getting wet.
Thanks to you, something I’ve been wondering about for a while has been solved.
‘Hikim Sarmatan.’
The name of the parasite master who was parasitized by his father and sucked up the
research results is certain.

[They say that ‘The Words That Construct the World’ is the same person as the owner
of the ivory tower, who ended up living in the ivory tower due to corruption and
embezzlement in the middle of the original work.]

While learning alchemy from my father, I had mastered all the recipes he studied.
Among them, there was also a regeneration potion.
It seems that the author, Hikim, has been announcing his father’s achievements as if it
were his own, even after his father was expelled.
It was a life of a good villain to sell, to say that he was able to save money for research
by splitting other people’s results while playing and eating.
I clenched my fists and swore.
‘Dad’s foe, one day you must have your head cut off.’

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are deeply impressed by your filial piety.]

The cruise ship passed and the pier that opened upwards returned to its original
position.
After the alchemists moved away, his father regained his composure and smiled
weakly.
“Hey, Linz, are you all hungry? Shall we eat first?”
“yes!”
We deliberately responded more vigorously.
Following Dad’s guidance, the tour of the capital of the Principality began.
After eating pancakes and bacon at a well-known brunch restaurant, I scoured the
artisan workshops and art streets to buy souvenirs.
“Ah, child! Lee, Linz! Doesn’t your leg hurt? heh heh….”
The physical strength of the two children who purchased the Auror package is that of
Munchkin.
It was a pity for me and Prinz, but I decided to take a break because I wanted to catch
my dad.
Dad scrambled his legs as if he was about to collapse, and went into the shop at the
far corner of the cafe street.
Dessert cafe with a pretty and cute girly sensibility decorated with dried flowers. The
reason for choosing this destination was soon revealed.
Dad took a sip of the tea he ordered and lost his luck.
“This was one of the places I went on a date with my mom.”
Without dipping the fondant chocolate on the cheeks, I and Prinz listened intently.
“It used to be a popular dating spot, but I had to get my weekly salary from the ivory
tower to come here, so it took a lot of courage. But it must have been a place that was
not enough for my mother. My mom asked me what the hell is this kind of dessert, and
told my dad to eat it all….”
too bad. They even went on a date by squeezing it out of nowhere, but blatantly
ignoring people’s sincerity!
That moment when the affection for her mother is about to plummet.
“I ate it directly to my dad.”
“….”
“One bite, one bite.”
“….”
“Then, when he finished eating, he suddenly wanted to taste it…. Hmmm! The next
story will be told when I and Linz turn fifteen.”
“….”
15 gold has been edited.
“Your mother said she didn’t like the food outside, so whenever we went out on a date,
she always ate only bird feed. Then he complained to me that he would die of hunger
when he came home.”
Was it a style that I couldn’t eat or eat at home?
“One day, because I was so hungry, I caught a wild turkey at night and roasted it
whole. Then I gave all the leg parts to my dad to eat because he had a hard time….”
what? You gave up your legs? Did Mommy really love Daddy?!
“… He suddenly changed his mind and took it and ate it all by himself. Dad doesn’t
even give me a bite.”
“….”
yes. Also. It can’t be. That moment when you even feel a little relieved.
“I later found out that that was when I was pregnant with Linz, right? Dad and Mom
have become such a family!”
“….”
With his daughter in front of him who couldn’t adapt to the rapid pace, the father was
happy with a shy face.
This is my impression of listening to stories of men and women living together before
marriage.
‘I’m not studying to say!’
As a daughter, it can’t be complicated. I took one shot of cold tea.
Unlike me, Prinz seemed to be impressed with the story. He exclaimed with the
chocolate in his mouth.
“I want to go back to the house where my family used to live!”
“Okay, we’ve seen enough of the capital, so let’s go now.”
I decided to rent a sales wagon to move around.
“Would you like to come over here?”
I entrusted the directions to a self-proclaimed native here, and boarded the carriage.
The wagon exited the capital gate and meandered over the hillside.
While traveling for a long time, the life of a high school student who would have ridden
a horse-drawn carriage that was like a wagon early in the morning to go to work to the
Golden Ivory Tower was pictured in my mind.
The place we arrived at was a small, shabby village along the mountain.
In fact, there was a sense that it was not enough to even call it a village. There were
only a few houses, and at least there seemed to be few people living there now.
“Linz! Child! Arrived!”
Dad pointed to the house in the deepest part of the village, which is located near the
mountain.
It was a cute little two-story hut with a triangular roof.
Unfortunately, reality has not been preserved in a beautiful form as much as
memories.
The house was like a haunted house because it had been neglected for six years.
All furnishings were ripped off, and the footprints of wild animals were stamped on the
floor.
“….”
Dad stood still for a moment. I was worried that my father would be hurt by the reality
of the worn-out and ruined memories.
Me and Prinz took a look and started clearing the house, no matter who came first.
“It’s small, so I’ll get rid of it soon! I’ll start with ventilation!”
“I found a towel. I’ll wipe the floor with this!”
“uh? uh, yes Daddy will clean up the weeds in the flower bed!”
Dad was also involved. Somehow, we had to clean up the abandoned house in
earnest, but after doing it, it became so clean that we decided to stay for a day.
I must have brought a sleeping bag, too. Thinking it was a camping site with a roof, I
was a little excited.
“Dad, look at this! I found a treasure in the attic!”
“Oh My God. That’s the ball you used to play with Linz. Did it remain?”
“There are a lot of these things here. Come up quickly!”
“Dad, I’m leaving now!”
It seems that items that had not been stolen were left in the attic.
I shouted to the attic.
“Dad, brother! I’ll take a look outside.”
“You mustn’t go too far, kid!”
“yes!”
I looked around the hut. And let out a groan of agony.
“Okay….”
Now I am facing a serious problem.
Obviously, I looked around the house while cleaning.

[<Quest> Hometown Tour (Difficulty: D)

Let’s take a look around the hometown where the whole family lived together.
Success Reward: 30 Packs of Shinsam Extract
Failure Penalty: None]

The quest was still incomplete.

I put in an inquiry right away.
‘Sir, are you there? Why can’t the quest be completed?’

[The ‘words that build the world’ make a fuss.]

huh?
‘If it’s because of the inspector, please shake the carrot.’

[The ‘world-building spirit’ shakes the carrot.]

[‘The Inspector for Air Leakage’ is angry.]

It means that the Spirit has a purpose for me. I turned on the system map with the
intention of exploring a larger area.
What are you doing here?
There was a mysterious empty space in the forest leading to the mountain behind.
Forming a perfect circle felt more like a crater than a vacant lot.
As I gazed at the entrance to the forest, the necklace rang.
<Would you like to go in?>
“Ah, please. Dad and brother would be worried if they disappeared suddenly.”
<You are a good boy.>
“sure.”
✠
That night. The sound of breathing is heard at different beats.
I got out of my sleeping bag quietly so my family wouldn’t wake up.
And he managed to escape out of the house with a satchel bag and a necklace.
“Whoa! Let’s go, Agnes.”
<….>
I have to go secretly because my dad and brother are worried.

Episode 40

Relying on the luminous stone, he followed the trail. About 10 minutes at a small walk.
The destination was quite close.
Widely depressed craters have melted into the surrounding terrain with the passage of
time.
A gigantic pool of knee-high clear water calmed down and became home to aquatic
plants.
It was very beautiful to see the water plants swaying in the water under the moonlight.
I looked at the place where the climax of the full moon was shining. A huge puddle in
the middle.
There, a foreign gate was slowly creating a vortex.
“It’s a dungeon.”
Just then, a message appeared stating that the ‘Hometown Exploration’ quest was
completed.
[The ‘Balancing Poisoner’ shakes his head saying that the dungeon cannot be missed
on the way to the S-Class.]
[I send criticism to the ‘world-building spirit’, saying that the ‘libra that judges the soul’
deliberately led the believers to a dangerous place.]
[I hurriedly explain that ‘The Words That Construct the World’ is a C-class dungeon
that has completed boss subjugation, so there will be no trouble.]

Agnes looked around and commented. Since he wasn’t in training, he spoke kindly.
<I think this pool was originally a crater. It is a sign that a burst has occurred.>
“Burst?”
I was surprised. ‘Dungeon Burst’, where monsters and monsters pour out like an
explosion in the dungeon.
No matter how low-level dungeons are, if a burst occurs, the difficulty jumps up and is
upgraded to at least S-class.
When demons and demons who used to run rampant only in dungeons run rampant in
reality, the damage is enormous.
No matter what kind of dungeon it occurred in, if it is not prevented, the Serentra
continent may be destroyed.
That was Dungeon Burst.
I checked the age of aquatic plants with ‘Plant Detection’, one of the cultivation skills,
and said.
“Even the oldest plants here are less than 6 years old. The burst happened six years
ago, if it had, the whole town would have been devastated.”
I get goosebumps when I say it. It was around 6 years ago when my family was still
living here.
<You seem to have reacted quickly the moment it came out. If you were really lucky.
By the way….>
Agnes’ expression darkened.
<Since the dungeon burst has occurred, there must have been victims, but the
memorial is not visible. It seems that the dungeon itself is not known to the outside.>
It was as Agnes said.
Normally, it is normal to be crowded day and night because of adventurers who have
come to dig for resources, but on the contrary, this place was becoming a part of
nature.
As if the world did not know the existence of the dungeon.
In this case, there is only one.
“The subjugation squad was annihilated, so no one knew about it.”
<… okay. It looks like you’ve become acquainted with the owner of the dungeon.>
I couldn’t react quickly.
A righteous man who sacrificed himself to prevent a dungeon burst. Because that was
also the story of Agnes.
Agnes, who had been praying for the dead for a long time, turned to me.
<Eyelet. I have a request.>
“Please?”
<Would you mind recovering the remains of the subjugation party?>
At the same time, the Unspirit-sama also encouraged me to enter the dungeon.

[‘The World Constructing Spirit’ sneaks in to inform you that there is no record of
anyone looting boss items in the dungeon.]
There’s no need to worry about the S-class boss item eating me.
“Yes I will.”
<Thank you very much.>
“What. Shall we go then?”
He took off his shoes and rolled up the hem of his pajamas dress. I went to the center
of the shallow but wide pool and looked into the gate.
A place like a well of unknown depth. Without hesitation, he jumped inside.

[<System> You have entered the C-level dungeon ‘Black Salt Desert’.]

Well, it’s a dungeon where the only resource really seems to be salt. Even so, I don’t
really want to eat it because it’s black.
‘Where did you catch the boss? Let’s see the map.’
There was only one thing that stood out on the bleak map, which was almost blank.
Temple-shaped architecture. That would be the boss zone.
“I think we should go all the way northeast from here. It’s about 20 kilometers, so if you
don’t stop walking….”
<Eilet, look behind you!>
I turned around, led by the urgent voice.
Kirruk!
A giant scorpion the size of a tiger was rushing towards me in a straight line.
“…!”
He held his breath and looked at it with his eyes wide open.
The moment when the scorpion that has been steadily narrowing the distance finally
cast a shadow over my face.
Pussack!
He pulled out a wooden sword from his satchel bag and swung it. The scorpion went
far away.
“Ugh, I was surprised.”
I poked the scorpion, but there was no movement. It looked like he died instantly.
<Desert scorpion in one blow…. Usually at least 2 years of training is required….>
This is the power of buffs and doping. ahem.
It has already been 4 weeks since I started training under Agnes’ teaching.
The rigid body had already reached level 23, and the wooden swordsman had reached
level 21.
Although it is said that the level up is getting slower as the level goes up, it seemed
that the Auror Awakening requirement would be satisfied first than the divine power.
That was when I decided that I had to control the achievement of either physical
strength or weapon skills. Agnes, who had come to his senses, said in a stern voice.
<This is your first practical debut. Well done, Islet Cadet.>
“Cadet, is it training time?”
<I think it would be good for cadets to gain experience in a subjugated C-class
dungeon.>
“Good for you.”
It really was. When I got bored, I was able to learn a sense of combat and raise my
experience points thanks to the beasts that attacked here and there.

[<system> Congratulations! Reached Rigid Body Lv.24.]

[<system> Congratulations! Basic Wood Swordsmanship Lv.22 has been achieved.]
I also leveled up in a week.
Of course, the original purpose was not forgotten. He moved his legs diligently so as
not to slow his steps even as he defeated the beasts.
Had it been about an hour? A tunnel made of huge bones appeared.
<The ribs of a demon dragon.>
I think it was a mid-boss. Feeling like the guardian dragon of the temple.
<But it’s weird that it’s just bones. Dragons would take a very long time to rot. Were
you in a bone dragon state in the first place?>
“Wait.”
I immediately opened the system. The real time indicated by the clock was a few
minutes past midnight when I arrived at the dungeon entrance.
“I checked it now, and it seems that the time difference between this dungeon and
reality is at least 20 times greater.”
<What?>
In general, the time flow of the dungeon is faster than reality, but this ‘Black Salt
Desert’ seemed to be unique.
‘Since six years have passed in reality, at least 120 years in the dungeon.’
It’s time for the backbone to vomit. I only hoped that I could recover even the relics.
“… Come on. You must have waited long enough.”
I entered the Demon Dragon’s skull and walked along the tunnel made of spines and
ribs. And it was when it came out of the tailbone.

[<System> You have entered the ‘Barrier of the Black Temple’.]

Whew!
My vision became foggy and a sandstorm began to blow. The salt rushed into my
mouth.
Agnes was perplexed.
<If you lose your sense of direction, you might be trapped in the barrier forever.
Returning is….>
“it’s okay.”
Just look at the map and go.
I walked steadfastly through the storm that seemed to blow my body away.
At that moment, a flickering black shadow was reflected in the hazy vision. It was
slowly but surely coming towards me.
<Eyelet.>
Agnes also warned.
The beast obstructing the path prepared a wooden sword with the intention of
destroying it immediately.
When I finally got closer to about five steps.
“eww… uh….”
“Sa, man?”
Isn’t that a muscular middle-aged man staggering like a zombie?
Whoops!
Even fell in front of me.
<I’m not a demon. It’s like an adventurer in distress because of a sandstorm.>
“Calm down! mister! No, Grandpa!”
It was when I slightly changed my name considering my physical age.
“A boat, a boat….”
“Injury to the stomach! … Don’t you have one?”
“I’m hungry…. Oh, no. That’s the muscle loss….”
“Muscle loss?”
No answer was heard. The muscular middle-aged man had lost his mind.
<It looks like you’ve been starving for a week.>
I said with a sigh.
“I need to rest for a while, Agnes.”

Episode 41

Fortunately, there was a cave within walking distance from the salt sandstorm.
It was probably the tunnel this muscular middle-aged grandfather dug and stayed in
order to survive.
I laid my grandfather on the sleeping bag and took out a potion of energy recovery and
a nutrient pill from the satchel.
“grandfather. Calm down.”
“Turn it off… uh….”
seemed unconscious.
He poured the potion into his mouth, where only moans were flowing, and he put the
phantom. I was worried I could swallow it.
“Ummm…!”
well water! 🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺 gulp!
“… You are very good.”
It was around the time when five bottles of potions and ten phantoms had disappeared
into Grandpa’s stomach.
The middle-aged long eyelashes began to tremble.
“Uh….”
“Are you awake, Grandpa?”
“you… Eh, Elthea?!”
After all, it was a potion that my dad and I made, so the effect was amazing.
Wasn’t Grandpa, who had been dying a while ago, suddenly raised his upper body?
By the way.
“Elthea! He was still alive!”
“Uh, uh…. excuse me?”
Grandpa burst into tears and hugged me. At this point, I was confused, but also very
curious.
Who the hell is Elthea?
✠
Aaron Jake Hispenryl shivered and the muscles of his body trembled.
It’s been two months since I entered the dungeon in search of traces of my daughter
who ran away from home 13 years ago.
I lost consciousness in a salt sand storm, and when I opened my eyes, there was my
daughter in front of me.
Exactly the daughter of her childhood.
“Elthea! How did you suffer so much that you became so young!”
“Uh, um, hey, that’s not Elthea.”
“What?”
Prince Hispenryl looked at the girl again.
Seeing his confused face, he calmed himself down.
What you see in front of you is a 10-year-old child. It is not his daughter, who was
already an adult at the time of running away.
“My name is Islet. I think you’ve misunderstood a person, Grandpa.”
“….”
Prince Hispenryl’s shoulders drooped like a deflated balloon.
Yeah, there’s no way it’s Eltea.
As if he knew that he was trying so hard, he tried to soothe his stomach.
Even though he recognized that she was not a daughter, the king could not take his
eyes off Ailet.
‘How can you resemble Elthea so much?’
I even had some doubts.
Could it be that it is a misguided mirage created by the desert of the Demon Realm?
So, the devil’s work to deceive him…!
“Grandpa, would you like a sandwich? I made it.”
“…!”

-Oh, Dad, eat some cookies and go to work. You, it’s so delicious, it’s a shame to eat
alone….

The image of young Elthea coming to the office and serving gingerbread man cookies
overlapped.
“Hey, I really want to eat.”
“Yes, here it is!”
“Heh heh, heh heh, he’s off, hehehe! It’s delicious. Really tasty….”
“really? Eat more! eat a lot!”
It was actually very tasty. I also felt that it tasted similar to Alchemist Rhodel’s
Phantom, who opened up a new world to him not long ago.
It seemed like he would betray his muscles and open his eyes to gourmet food.
“Grandpa, you must have been starving for a long time.”
“I starved for ten days.”
Since I was not in a situation where I was looking for a low-carb, I ate all the bread.
“Ten days? What happened?”
“It must have been two months since I was here. The food they brought ran out
immediately, and they survived by eating the beasts. Fortunately, it was salty
everywhere, so it was only edible.”
“Uh, um, you have great survivability.”
“But it has been a problem since we entered the storm zone. I didn’t see any beasts
that could eat it. You lose your sense of direction.”
“You worked hard, Grandpa. You can rest assured now. I will drive you safely to the
exit gate.”
The king laughed for a moment, heh heh. Doesn’t a small child speak boldly as if he
was going to escort him?
Prince Aaron Jake Hispenryl, who is currently the strongest on the continent.
‘Hey, he’s going to be big later.’
Grandpa smiled for a moment, then said with a smile.
“Sweetie, I appreciate the favor, but I have no intention of leaving the dungeon.”
“yes?”
“If you can break through this storm, it will be a boss zone. There may be someone I
am looking for.”
Peridot-like yellow-green eyes flickered. Even that reminded him of Elthea, and the
king felt a stinging pain in his chest.
‘Elthea…. Are you really here? Maybe this kid I’m looking at right now… Isn’t it your
soul tied up in this dungeon?’
Ailet, unaware of the fact that she was suddenly treated as a Jibak Spirit, asked.
“Who are you?”
“The daughter who disappeared 13 years ago.”
“ah… Daughter….”
The atmosphere suddenly became somber. Wanting to apologize for Ailet asking for
something, the King coughed heavily and added more words.
“Even if she is a daughter, she is much older than you. If you were still alive, it wouldn’t
be strange to have a daughter as big as you.”
“okay.”
“No, wait. Thinking about it, I don’t think so.”
“yes?”
“Did you have only one daughter? He must have had a son about two years older than
you!”
“Ah yes….”
He was a prince who suddenly became too engrossed and turned his daughter into a
married woman with two children.
Eyelet was properly organized before the king’s imagination stretched further.
“Anyway, you’re talking about my mother’s age.”
“Yes, yes.”
Is it because of the flow of the conversation? Suddenly, the king became curious about
the mother of a girl who looked very much like Elthea.
“Hey, how did you come into a dungeon like this? Mom would be worried.”
“My mother….”
They are happy that they succeeded in inducing the topic naturally.
“You won’t be worried. I ran away from home six years ago and I don’t even know
where they are.”
Startle.
“Go, go, run away?”
“yes.”
You came up with a topic!
While the king struggled to find a way to recover, a ragged voice continued.
“My mother left the house with her two children and her husband. So Dad had to go
through all sorts of hardships to raise us by himself.”
“….”
“Well, according to my brother, he went out with a hoe and a plow to catch livestock
that escaped and went missing…. From what I see, it’s just a runaway.”
“Mi, I’m sorry. You brought up a bad story.”
Ailet smiled broadly.
“no. I was young, so I don’t have any particular memories of my mother. It’s okay
because I’ve been living with people who don’t have it. Well… You listened to my
complaint, so Grandpa can do the same.”
“yes? me?”
“How did you lose your daughter?”
“….”
The king’s hard cheeks were dyed a peach color. He spoke out despite the
overwhelming embarrassment.
“My daughter… It’s a runaway.”
“oh.”
“Yeah, but it’s all my fault! My daughter ran away because I was wrong!”
“How are you?”
“That is….”
The story of Prince Hispenryl that followed was comparable to the narrative of one of
Ropan’s family regrets.
When the king was young, there was a commoner woman he loved. However, they
could not overcome the opposition of the family and only hurt each other and then
parted.
Years later, the king learns that she has died and that there was a child in the womb at
the time of the breakup.
In the end, he searched all over the orphanage of the continent and managed to find
his daughter, and that was Elthea.
A young daughter left behind by a woman she loved. Of course, I wanted to do well, so
I brought it with me.
However, the young Gongwang was blunt, cold-headed, and tactless at the time.
He couldn’t figure out how to give his daughter the love he had never received from his
parents.
Besides, just looking at her daughter’s face reminded her of the lover she couldn’t
protect.
I couldn’t look straight into the face of the child whenever I thought that a weak person
had closed his eyes after giving birth to a child alone.
I wondered if the guilt would go away if I compensated the daughter for her mother’s
share.
So the young prince made a decision. To give you the best thing you have, namely
your family.
Ailet paused for a moment and asked.
“Ugh! Grandpa, were you noble? baron? viscount?”
“Hmmmm.”
“Are you a Count? Wow!”
“Well, it’s not important, so don’t worry about it.”
“Yes, Count.”
“It’s Count, that’s it. You just want to call me Grandpa.”
“Yes, Grandpa.”
The story continued while hiding the exact identity with a suitable adaptation.
The Prince’s intentions were good, but the method was a problem.
His family had a very strict education system, and Eltea, who had been living as a
commoner for eight years, had many shortcomings.
Thus, the education of Elthea’s successor became unprecedentedly strict.
Thousands of teachers struggled every day from dawn until late at night to instill
swordsmanship and learning into children.
And as the head of the household, the king….

-You are now the princess of Hispenryl. Make her behave worthy of a princess.

The words he said to the daughter who brought the gingerbread man cookies explain it
all.
No, I’d rather have been lucky to have made it this far.
In my desire to make my daughter ‘like a princess’ as soon as possible, I even said
something like this.

- Users are watching. Refrain from calling me father in an informal way.

At this point, Ailet said something.

“Oh my gosh…. I can’t even call my father father….”
The eyes of criticism that they are doing that because of what a great family they are
can be read clearly.
The king felt a great blow to his heart, but since it was a story that had already begun,
he continued with firmness.
“Then one day.”
“It’s not over yet. Wait. Get me some lemon soda.”
“okay. Anyway, one day….”
A girl who looks exactly like her dead lover appears and claims that she is the real
daughter of the King!

Episode 42

A girl named Elisa knew information that only the daughter of her dead lover would
know.
The orphanage director and guardian also gave evidence that she was the real
daughter.
That’s why I didn’t know who the real daughter was, so I raised them together.
Later, I felt that I was the first and second daughter, so it didn’t matter who the
daughter was.
However, the king’s attitude toward the two was markedly different.
Elisha resembles her dead lover too much.
Because of that, his delicate figure that made him want to fly away when the wind
blows was particularly painful to his eyes.
Elthea will be strong as a successor anyway, and Elisa, who is weak, decided to raise
her gracefully without causing any trouble.
There was also a desire to try to do the father role that Elthea had not been able to do
to Elisha. By the way….
“Huh, Elisha was a fake?”
“okay. It was a scam for my family and fortune. Orphanage director, guardian, Elisa…
It was all in one piece….”
“Uh, um, so the real daughter is being harsh and the fake daughter is bubbly in love?
Even in front of your own daughter?”
“That’s right.”
“The truth was revealed after running away from home. Then what was the reason for
your daughter to run away from home?”
“that… At the family meeting, he declared that he would enlist Elisha into the family,
but that night he came to the office and wept bitterly. It was the first time I saw
something like that, so I was embarrassed. I thought I had to comfort him, but I didn’t
know what to say….”
“The words…?”
The king took a deep breath.
“For being so petty, I was scolded for disqualification as the next head of state….”
“….”
Ailet gulped the carbonated water. and opened his mouth.
“Can I just say one word?”
“What, what?”
“I want to run away too!”
“Wow!”
“Be nice while you are there!”
“Khuh! Just say one word!”
“I don’t know!”
He was very upset when he criticized himself with the same face as Elthea. The old
king, who had many tears, stole the moist tears from his eyes.
“So, it’s a story when we were deceived, but I and I really thought of both of them as
daughters….”
In this situation, excuses were not a good choice.
“You can say such words when you have given enough faith as a family. Did you say
that at the family meeting, the grandfather declared Elisa’s death as he wished? From
the daughter’s point of view, ‘Ah, you judged me as a fake daughter and publicly
branded me! Then you will be kicked out soon!’ I would have liked it.”
“Ugh….”
I had nothing to object to. The words that Elthea spit out just before running away from
the prince’s mind came to mind.

-Is this your father’s decision?

-What should I do. Now that I am useless, I will not be able to let go because of the
honor of the family, and I must be very uncomfortable.
-… Why are you mad? It’s something you’ve been wishing for. You never thought of
me as a daughter! Even if I die, I won’t shed a single tear! I’d rather die!
-So, I’ll make sure I don’t become a victim of the family’s honor! That’s it! Are you
satisfied? Now you want to be cool! Congratulations, Duke!

‘So you went into the dungeon alone? ….’

After roaming the Black Salt Desert for two months, King Gong could see traces of his
unique aurora and skills carved into the rocks and rocks.
Obviously, Elthea was the only one who came in and stopped the burst.
An honorable death, what is it?
But who to blame? The one who pushed her daughter to feel herself as a family tool
was the prince herself.
The king blew his nose on the handkerchief.
Ailet pondered for a while, and said as if she had made up her mind.
“Grandpa, I’m going to the temple.”
“What!”
As he was thinking of his daughter who had blocked the dungeon burst by herself, the
king was in tears.
“Don’t worry Dad, go back! In the first place, the dungeon is not a place for a child like
you to come!”
“I know how to use that sword. A C-grade dungeon without a boss is nothing. Above
all, I know the way to the boss zone, so I can get there quickly.”
“Really? Do you know the way?”
The prince’s attitude changed.
He had a knack for finding a way even in a salt sand storm where even the compass
stopped working!
Before the king could say anything, Ailet first suggested it.
“If you walk quickly to the temple, it will take an hour. Come with me, Grandpa.”
✠
It was convenient because my grandfather was there. No matter what he did with the
Auror, the salt sand did not touch his body as if he had opened an umbrella.
furthermore.
“Baby! Your steps are too slow!”
“Hey!”
My grandfather rode me on a horse and sprinted at a high speed. It was confusing at
first, but I quickly got used to it.
“Wow! exciting! Grandpa, faster!”
“OK! Hold on tight!”
Feels like riding a train in an amusement park!
I grabbed my grandfather’s head with both hands. If the angle changes from the
northeast side of the temple, I pulled the left and right hairs to drive.
“Stop pulling! I will fall!”
“You have a lot of hair, so I think it would be okay if it fell out a bit. You will never have
to worry about baldness for the rest of your life.”
“Wow! right!”
The run at a phenomenal speed continued. If this is the case, the arrival time will be
greatly shortened.
He admired his grandfather’s physical abilities and said a word.
“Grandpa, you must have been a really good prosecutor in your old days.”
“It’s a royal year! I’m still on active duty!”
“Yes, ah do it. You need to take supplements before you lose muscle.”
“cellar…? for a moment! Isn’t this Rhodel’s Phantom? How can you do something that
is out of stock and you can’t get it even with money?!”
“My dad and I made this.”
“What?! Was Alchemist Rhodel your father?”
“Exactly, Dad and I. Rhodel is the Rhodel of Leonard Rodelein and Islet Rodelein.”
“Yes, yes. you and dad Oh My God. You can get a performance like this in a
dungeon!”
“But what’s your grandfather’s name?”
“Hmmmm, I’m just going to call him Grandpa Jake.”
“Oh, Grandpa Jake. It feels very friendly.”
It was when we had about 10 minutes to get to know each other a little more.

[<System> The ‘barrier of the Black Temple’ has escaped.]

The salt sand storm cleared and the clear skies were revealed.
hey hey! hey hey!
There was also a monster that came to meet me as a commemoration of entering a
new area.
I could feel two desert gargoyles wandering through the air, staring at me.
“Twice, annoying things.”
I said Grandpa because it looked like he was trying to put me on the ground.
“I’ll take care of it.”
“By the way, he said he knew how to use a sword. Would you like to try it?”
Grandpa laughed happily. It was a face that said let’s take a look somewhere.
A disgruntled voice was heard from the necklace.
<I don’t like her smiling face because it resembles someone I know. Let’s make fun of
this old lady, cadet Islet.>
yes! I answered inwardly and grabbed the wooden sword.
Easy profit!
I waited on my throat. Finally, two desert gargoyles came rushing in with their wings
back.
The moment they entered the gap, they drew two sharp arcs.
hey hey hey!
The gargoyles flew left and right, making a ripping sound. It was the scream of a
terminal horse.
“Oh! Oh, that’s pretty good!”
<Heh, of course not. Who is the student?>
For some reason, Agnes seemed to be more proud.
“Ah, I have arrived.”

[<System> You have entered the ‘Black Temple’ boss zone.]

It was a temple building with an eerie energy that seemed to serve the fallen god.
The walls and ceiling were full of cracks. Relying on the light that leaked in, he slowly
went inside.
Perse stone.
The inside was not clean.
Heaps of salt sand piled up and dripped down everywhere he could see. The size
varied from the size of a small mound to the size of a hill.
The floor was all salt, so every time I walked, my grandfather’s feet were immersed.
“There is a lot of salt in it.”
“It’s strange. I don’t think there’s even a salt sandstorm in this area.”
“Iknow, right. As if it was moved on purpose. Does anyone have any salt farm business
here?”
The question was resolved when we reached the end of the hallway.
The heaps of salt were no more. Instead, stone statues of salt in the form of monsters
greeted us.
Countless hyper-realistic salt statues.
Even each one did not play separately, but harmonized with each other.
It was a scene of being tangled and trampled in a mess as if trying to get out of the
Manma War.
The identity of the artist who expressed a creepy level of vitality was guessed.
I said from my grandfather’s shoulder.
“It looks like they are beasts caught in stone statues. I guess that was the boss’s
ability.”
For example, like Medusa.
“Elthea….”
Grandpa was drowsy. But my thoughts were different.
‘If this is the case, there is hope.’
We broke the salt statues blocking the entrance and entered the huge hall.
The scenery that looked like ruins showed that there was a fierce battle here.
It caught my eye that tentacles like thorns were wrapped around the temple pillars
supporting the ceiling.
He raised his gaze along the place where the tentacles gathered.
The dome ceiling was visible only when the neck was broken, and there were huge
pupils clinging to it, split in half.

[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ caresses his own eyelids saying it must
be painful.]

Don’t fall for the disgusting monster.

Those tentacled eyes seem to have been the boss here. As the subjugation was
carried out, the salt powder fell down as if it were also petrified.
That was then.
“Hey, Elthea!”

Episode 43

A screaming cry echoed in the hall. I saw my grandfather running away.

There was a salt stone statue in the form of a single person in a place that looked like
an altar.
It was a woman who seemed to kneel with all her strength with the last attack.
‘Did you stop the dungeon burst by yourself?’
Even after washing my eyes, there was only one stone statue of a person. Seems like
a very strong person.
Oh, this is not the time to be surprised.
“Elthea! No way, Elthea! Why do you look like this…! Whoops!”
He grabbed the stone statue and approached the crying grandfather.
I patted Grandpa’s back, hoping it would be a little comforting.
“This is my grandfather’s daughter… what?”
I squinted my eyes.
“Uh, huh?”
“… Great! Why are you doing this, sweetheart?”
“uh… That’s it….”
Seeing the stone statue up close was unbelievable.
The woman in a plain linen dress did not let go of her weapon from both hands until
the last moment.
Two famous swords used to defeat S-class bosses alone. That’s right….
homie! And plow!
Suddenly, I remembered Prinz’s eyewitness account.

- He took a hoe and a plow from the yard and tried to enter the forest.

He said that he would catch some black livestock that he didn’t know the subject and
came out of the cage.
I was mesmerized by the face of the stone statue that looked exactly like me, and I
called him out without realizing it.
“Uh, Mom…?”
“What?!”
Grandpa looked at me in surprise.
I tried to calm myself as I looked at the wildly swaying eyes.
“Hey, that’s…. It’s the same as my mom’s last impression that my brother told me
about.”
“….”
“Didn’t my mother tell me that she went to catch some runaway livestock with a hoe
and a plow and didn’t come back?”
“Well, it was…?”
“look at this. Here, a hoe in my left hand, a plow in my right hand, and a livestock that
almost escaped the dungeon over there… the color of your eyes?”
“….”
“….”
For a moment, there was an air of silence.
The grandfather squatted straight toward me without hugging his daughter’s stone
statue.
After a while, we attained enlightenment and opened our mouths at the same time,
regardless of who came first.
“Then your mother who ran away….”
“Then the daughter who ran away from home because her grandfather made her
sad….”
The identity of the habitual runaways matched.
Grandpa’s eyes widened violently.
Sharing the joy of the grandchildren was decided to postpone for a while.
I had to solve it from the person who became a stone statue of salt.
“There are no fatal injuries. If you release the petrification, there is a high chance that
you will come back to life.”
“Yes, yes. I have to go to Seonghwangcheong right now. I have to ask for the curse to
be lifted…!”
I calmed my grandfather.
“You don’t have to.”
“yes?”
“First of all, can you promise that you will keep what we will see from now on?”
“Why… Yes, I see.”
Reading the seriousness, the grandfather nodded. After expressing my small gratitude,
I stood straight up towards the salt statue, presumed to be my mother.
“Descent!”
“Oh, sweetie?”
She changed colors with silver hair and gold eyes, and her legs floated in the air.
He hurriedly grabbed my wrist as if he was grabbing a kite that was about to fly away.
“it’s okay. It doesn’t go up that high.”
“Hey, what is this…. Suddenly such a great divine power…. Besides, it’s a divine
coming…?”
“I am deepening my religious life. Do you even believe in God? We are also recruiting
highly praised believers.”
Recalling the forgotten pyramid project, I secretly carried out missionary activities.
However, Grandpa was confused and only muttered his mouth.
After all, it would not be possible to become a business just by talking.
“battery.”
I opened a new world search engine and looked for a skill to remove the curse of the
salt stone statue.
He gently placed one hand on the statue’s forehead. He said solemnly to his
grandfather, who was full of tension and anticipation.
“With the grace of God, we will undo the petrification. When the petrification is
released, I hope you will engrave God’s mercy on your heart for the rest of your life.”
“Oh, I got it! God bless you, please!”
“yes. omnipotence. The baptism of purification.”

[<System> Advanced skill ‘Baptism of Purification Lv.46 (+10)’ is activated.]

The light from my hand was absorbed by the statue’s forehead.

blah blah blah!
The surface of the stone statue cracked like an egg before hatching.
“… Fuha!”
The petrified woman burst into breath in the scattering salt powder.
The messy, voluminous hair was pink, as expected.
She was annoyed as she spit out the salt in her mouth.
“Oh really! You made a mistake at the end and you opened your eyes! Not much time
has passed… uh? father?”
“Elthea! Oh my God!”
It seems that he was in a situation where he automatically called out to God.

[<System> Converted an atheist into a believer.]

As planned, the Holy Spirit’s divinity has risen.

[‘The Words and Spirits that Construct the World’ are satisfied with the spread of faith.]
[‘Libra that judges the soul’ chews his lips in envy.]

I unleashed the divine advent and watched the reunion of the women. The grandfather
held the daughter he had found for the first time in 13 years, that is, his mother, and
locked him in his pectoralis major muscle.
“Elthea! Whoops! Elthea!”
“Oh, why is my father here….”
The agitation was only for a moment. The mother soon fell in love, clenched her teeth
and shouted harshly.
“Get out of here. It’s disgusting!”
“Hey, Elthea!”
“Ah, Vickish!”
“L… Ouch!”
thud!
I opened my mouth. It’s because my mother threw my grandfather away.
‘A large body that seems to weigh over 100 kilograms…!’

[‘The Words That Build the World’ whispers that I must listen to my mother.]

he will
Mom shook her hand as if it wasn’t a big deal. And while brushing your hair
“uh? You must be Islet…?”
found me
“ah….”
My name was called, but I couldn’t answer because I didn’t know English.
Greetings… I have to.
Strangely, that easy ‘hello’ lingered in my mouth.
Odokani My mother came to me as I was just standing there.
“Ailet! Child! Is it my child? why are you so big Oh, no! This can’t be! Missing all of my
daughter’s cute and pretty childhood!”
“….”
“No, rather than that, why are you in the dungeon? I know somewhere here, in such a
dangerous place…. Have you ever been injured? look where yes?”
“….”
She squatted down and made eye contact with me. The eyes that scanned my limbs
and my face were filled with worry and love.
Why? Breathing is a little suffocating.
this is weird
“I don’t think anyone was hurt…. Are you okay?”
nod.
“Whoa, that’s good. Anyway, that’s really crazy. How many years have passed…. How
old is my child?”
It’s like it’s time to give a bit of an abominable answer.
“Heat… ten years old.”
“Oh, crazy! It’s been 6 years?! Oh, sorry for the bad words! Oh, how have you been?
Did you miss your mother a lot?”
“….”
“Hey, do you remember Mom? it’s mom I’m a mother…. You just don’t remember your
mother, do you? yes?”
“….”
“Baby, why? Say something. Don’t make that face….”
… What’s my face like?
I patted my face with both hands. However.
I do not know.
I don’t know everything.
The overflowing worries and affections are so sweet, warm, and bland. I couldn’t resist
the cotton candy-like kindness I had received from an adult for the first time.
It even got a little confusing.
why?
why?
It’s been a while since I’ve taken over the life of Islet Rodeline, so why am I so shaken
by the presence of the possessive mother?
Even at this moment, something was about to cry, and he spoke out.
“sorry… do. I don’t remember that.”
“… that, yes it can be The last time I saw you was four years old.”
Mom was visibly sullen. Did he not want to see his distorted face as if he was about to
cry? Mom hugged me tight again and stroked my back.
pat pat….
“….”
The body temperature that came from the body that had completely dissolved the
petrified was warm.
Oh, you can’t do this.
I felt like a child.
The happiest thing in accepting Islet Roddeline’s life was the presence of her father
and older brother.
My family, who loves me unconditionally and is on my side, has eaten up all the
shortcomings of having an S-class survival difficulty.
Yes, frankly, I liked the possessed life.
I think it was more because I felt strangely familiar with my dad and brother here.
It’s not the first time I’ve thought that way if all my family members in my previous life
had possessed it.
It was ironic that there was no mother even after possessing it, but since I was used to
it anyway, I thought that my father and my brother were enough.
OK, that’s enough. I have a childish body, but what is my mental age? i’m all grown up
The age of needing a mother is long gone….
Nope.
my mom too
please if
‘I wish I had a mother too.’
I needed my mom. i wish i had a mother
This wind will be the same even if I go back to the age of my previous life, or even if I
grow old and have a lot of white hair. For both adults and the elderly, a mother is a
mother.
After realizing it, it was as if a child in my heart, who had not been able to grow up due
to lack, raised its head.
Then a crying voice was heard.
“That, though… Mom is back now. I’m in front of the child now. So… Won’t you call me
mom…? yes…?”
“Mom….”
“Yes! yes kid! Mom!”
I was really curious.
“Mom is… Where have you been?”
I think I got the answer to something I’ve always been curious about.
star rating
Mom is like this.
“… yes?”
“Are you just giving me a hug?”
“….”
“Really for me… I had a mother… Will?”
“….”
His mouth eventually moved on his own, and he acted like a child.
No answer was heard. Instead, the hug became a little warmer.
“Mom, I’m sorry, Mom. I’ve been away from home for too long with the kids, Linz and
Dad. sorry! I’m really sorry! And thank you. Even without a mother, she grew up so
pretty and strong.”
“….”
“I will never leave. Now, mother and child will never be separated. We will live together
forever. happily. huh? promise?”
“promise… He did.”
I think I got the answer to something I’ve always been curious about.
Mom is like this.

Episode 44

‘The Spirit.’
She lifted her head out of her mother’s arms and looked up at the sky.
‘thanks.’
It was quiet. After a long time, after a very, very long time, the message came.
[‘The world-building spirit’ tells you not to forget to pack your items.]

Longer hesitation and dry content conveyed more kindness. I laughed softly.
‘yes!’
At that time, as if judging that the mother-daughter reunion had been sufficiently
accomplished, the grandfather carefully intervened.
“there… Elthea.”
“who are you?”
“Hey, Abby!”
“I don’t have an Abby.”
“Kuch-Hop!”
Grandpa held his breath as if he had been shot by an arrow in the chest.
Mom hugged me tighter by the shoulders and slapped me fiercely.
“You have found a real daughter. I also found a real family. I will live with my family.”
“Eh, Elisha kicked him out! The orphanage director and the Viscount Visten deceived
me by setting up a theater actor. It was a scam targeting our family. Now that we’ve
got everything sorted out, let’s go home now, Elthea. yes?”
“My home is not there.”
Grandpa did not know what to do with his mother’s determination.
“All right, don’t hand over the title right now. There is no need to suffer outside. If you
live with your husband and children….”
“A job? property? Well, do you think it would be meaningful to an Auror user like that?”
“Eh, Elthea, then….”
“I don’t need it all.”
My mother didn’t even listen. Grandpa was restless and poured out his words as if
hanging.
“My, I was wrong, Elthea. I want to raise you as an heir quickly, so I only treated you
harshly, and Elisha worked hard to take care of me when I failed to properly act as a
father to you.
“I don’t know where to put myself because Elisa takes care of me, who I couldn’t even
see when I was there. Come now.”
“Well, remember one thing. The reason I cared so much about Elisha was because I
projected you onto her. The things I couldn’t do to you kept coming to mind, so I
wanted to do something like a father with a heart of atonement….”
“You call it a horse? I was a practice and he was a real?!”
“Hey, big. that, yes It’s all lame excuses. just i was stupid I was all wrong….”
“… Wait, what are you doing?!”
Eventually, the grandfather knelt down in front of his mother.
Mom grabbed her shoulders and tried to get her up, but Grandpa didn’t even budge
even with the strength he had attached earlier.
“As a poor father, I did not know how to love and care for my daughter. So please
please Give me a chance so that I can learn how to love you even now….”
“….”
“Oh, how can I forgive this father? just talk don’t do anything really anything….”
“….”
Mom quietly turned away from Grandpa.
“Hey, Elthea! Don’t turn around, Elthea! Show me your face! please!”
“….”
I think my mother was such a rude person.
I could see everything from my side standing next to my mother. Holding my hand
tightly, my mother was grimacing as if she was about to cry.
The mother, who barely cleared her voice, said with her back turned.
“… I don’t want to see your face yet. Give me some time.”
“….”
“I was happier when I left the house. I don’t want to go back to a choking place, I don’t
want to be a family member.”
At those words, Grandpa drooped his shoulders so much that he wondered if his
muscles had shrunk.
“Don’t wait. don’t keep waiting And once again, I’m really sorry.”
“….”
dripping.
My mother, who is an Auror user, probably heard the sound of water dripping on the
floor where my grandfather was kneeling.
It was then that there were some cracks in my mother’s iron wall.
“If you are so sorry….”
It was an atmosphere where an opportunity for atonement would be given. Grandpa
shook his head.
“Just talk! Anything!”
“Stop just one person, no, uh, what do you say? Ah, um, uh… , ah! Please stay tuned.”
I was moved by the way a mother chooses horses for her children’s education.
“Who are you going to hang out with?!”
“This is Hikim Sarmatan.”
Oh oh.
Here’s the name of your enemy’s dad!
Mom wiped her face with one hand in annoyance. A gleam of light flashed on his face,
which was revealed after the covering of his hand was removed.
“I was going to cut my throat, no, but I couldn’t because a dungeon burst suddenly
occurred near my house.”
“What are you doing? Could it be that he did harm to you?!”
“An elder alchemist from the Golden Ivory Tower. I harassed and exploited my
husband.”
“What! Our son-in-law?!”
At this point, I have helped to provide the latest information.
“Not only that! Later, he was framed as a research thief and kicked out of the ivory
tower. Because of that, you don’t know how hard it was for my dad to go back and
forth to raise me and my brother.”
“… Did you?”
In an instant, an auror nestled in the mother’s homie.
Grandpa hurried out, fearing that he might lose the chance to touch it.
“Leave it to me! Hikim Satan will take responsibility and make judgment in the name of
justice.”
“This is Hikim Sarmatan. Please memorize the name of the sinner, not the name of
justice.”
“okay! Anyway, that guy! Persecuting my son-in-law and the great alchemist who
created the culinary circle! I cannot forgive you!”
Grandpa pounded the pectoralis major.
Seeing him speak so confidently, it seems that the power that grandfather had is quite
great.
Grandpa noticed that his mother’s expression had softened and spoke carefully.
“Hey, Elthea. Because I will repay my son-in-law’s foe…. that, um….”
“Is there anything you would like to say?”
“Once a month…. Oh no, you’re going to show your face at least once every two
months, right?”
“….”
“Bring my son-in-law and grandchildren…. huh? I, I am confident that I will do well to
love my son-in-law and grandchildren.”
“….”
“If two months are hard, three months… Oh no, even for half a year….”
“….”
“Hey, one year! How about a year!”
“….”
“Autumn, Thanksgiving is a family holiday, isn’t it? Whoa, eating alone turkey breast is
too dry…. Elthea, please….”
Grandpa was in tears because of his unresponsive mother.
Mom seemed hesitant. In times like these, you have to have someone to push your
back.
“Mom, I think I will miss Grandpa too.”
“Yeah, yes! It’s good that grandchildren also have spare money!”
“… I’ll think about it as a kid.”
“I, really?! Please think about it! Thank you! Thank you very much!”
“Okay, calm down. No fuss out of proportion.”
I pretended to be reluctant and agreed, but my mother’s expression seemed more
comfortable than before.
“Our pretty daughter, hands with mom.”
“hand!”
Mom held my hand and smiled sweetly. It was a time when I too laughed bashfully.
“… for a moment.”
Suddenly, the mother’s face hardened terribly. as if to be angry.
“Hey, you….”
“yes?”
what? what did i do wrong
“What’s going on? Why are you looking at a child so terrifyingly? ….”
“Child!”
“Aww, that’s a surprise! You will be surprised!”
“Be quiet!”
Mom grabbed me and put her forehead on my forehead.
“Oh My God. It’s a fireball! Have you been holding on to this yet?”
“ah….”
You noticed that the fever was creeping up.
It was amazing. How did know? Is your mother like this?
“lawmaker! I have to go to the senator. You have to close the dungeon right now….”
“Oh, Mom, wait a minute.”
As I grabbed my wrist with a hot hand, my mother looked back with her face contorted
in concern.
“Do not worry. It’s called renal fever, but after two days, you’ll be fine.”
“Is it a fever?”
“that is… I don’t have time, so please ask Grandpa for details. More than that, I have a
request. As for the fever, it’s a secret, so please keep it and stay in the dungeon for a
while until you recover.”
I don’t want to worry about my dad, brother, and Bianca by showing me being sick for
two more days.
To do that, you need to use the fast flow of time in the dungeon.
“But the heat….”
“please. sure Please.”
“….”
There was no answer, but I had a feeling that they would listen to me.
“I have food and camping gear in my satchel, so please use it. Then I… I’ll sleep for a
while and wake up….”
“Ah, child!”
“Baby!”
My head was bent.

[<System>] You suffer from ‘nephrotic fever’ as a result of unreasonable use of the
shinwi skill. Sleep is recommended for recovery. Remaining time 1 day 23 hours 59
minutes.]

z Even if you use Descent for a short time, there was no penalty for two days.
I fell asleep with a bit of resentment.

Episode 45

Mom and Grandpa granted my request. He pitched a tent in the ruined temple and
stayed there for two days to nurse me.
“I know how worried Mom was!”
As soon as the nephropathy penalty was lifted, the first thing that came into view was
the face of the swollen-eyed mother.
My mother hugged me and cried for a long time, then let me go only after complaining
that I was choking.
Grandpa handed a handkerchief to the mother who was still sniffing.
Mom quietly took it, blown her nose, and returned it to Grandpa.
It looked very natural and unobtrusive.
“Your eyes are open, sweetheart. Are you all right?”
“yes. Sorry for worrying you.”
It seems that while I was sleeping, my grandfather explained to my mother about my
ability, ‘Descent of the Holy Spirit’.
There was no need for me to tell my mother the secret to immediately breaking the
petrification curse and the cause of my fever. However, my mother was a little
dissatisfied.
“If the cost of writing Advent had to be this painful, I would have just solved it at
Seonghwangcheong.”
“I wanted to see Mom soon.”
“….”
The moment my mother made a tearful face inside again, Grandpa stepped out.
“Hmmmm! When you wake up, have breakfast. Let’s eat and go out.”
The sun in the dungeon was in the middle of the sky, and in reality it would be dawn,
but because I slept well and woke up, my grandfather set the standard of morning.
Grandpa made a breakfast meal consisting of duck meatball skewers, herb salad,
honey bun, and fig jam.
Of course, I just took out what was in my satchel.
“My granddaughter is very good at cooking!”
“It’s like Leo.”
My mother responded by tearing the honey bun in half.
Whether it was true that she was a noble young girl who had received a rigorous
education, her eating behavior was unparalleled.
Now that the family meal has been prepared, a friendly conversation cannot be
missed.
“Child, didn’t you just look away from your father while your mother was away?”
The knife that applied the jam shone coolly. Looks like an aura, that one.
“Dad missed Mom so desperately.”
“really?”
“yes. After all, what you want to do as soon as you have free time in life is to visit the
house where you lived with your mother, right?”
“Oh my, my! Leo too. When we meet, we should reward thickly.”
Seeing my mom who I like with blushing like a girl warms my heart.
Mom was very curious about how our family was doing at Gillette Estate.
I didn’t know much about life before I took possession, and it was like a sweet potato,
so I cut it short as much as possible and focused on the story after I took possession.
Her eyes lit up and she listened intently. It was as if he was trying to fill in the words of
the six years he had not been with his family.
Meanwhile, there were people who lost 13 years of time here.
Grandpa wondered about the story of 7 years from the time his mother ran away from
home until he became a stone statue of salt.
Mom opened her mouth reluctantly.
“It wouldn’t be a very nice story to hear…. Right after I left that house, I was
surrounded by evil, so I went into the SS-level dungeon alone without thinking about
it.”
“Huh! that, like that…!”
“But after being beaten up by the boss a little bit, it made me feel better. Fortunately,
the boss zone is open-ended and the boss is also a beast type with no intelligence, so
I was able to escape after hiding for a few days.”
“Whew….”
“After I got out of the dungeon, I was in a hurry to heal my injuries, so I tried to warp to
the city center. However, it seems that the metastatic stone was damaged during the
battle. My current husband found and healed me, who was warped to the wrong forest
and collapsed. I got hit in the snow while living on that road.”
“Ugh….”
“Life was on the poor side. The only thing I could do while living on my back was to
catch prey. I was going to hide my name and try to work as a mercenary, but I couldn’t
because I got pregnant quickly and had severe morning sickness. After that, I was
busy with childcare.”
“That, yes….”
How do parents feel when they hear their daughter’s free-spirited cohabitation before
marriage?
I don’t know, but first, I brought some more herb salad to my grandfather.
Herbs are good for mental and physical stability.
“… Take off the dressing.”
“yes.”
Now it was my turn to ask about my grandfather. There’s something I’ve been curious
about for a while.
“Grandpa, you said you were a noble. What family are you?”
“Wow! As for who this spare money is…!”
“No worries. It’s just that you’re reigning on a small piece of land.”
“Wow! You’re skinny! Compared to his title, he’s not that small!”
The arguments of the two are conflicting, so you have to make your own judgement.
“So what’s your family name?”
“You will be surprised to hear it!”
“I wouldn’t be surprised!”
It was when I faced my grandfather who was triumphantly stretching his pectoralis
major and imitated him.
“It’s hispenryl.”
“… yes?”
what? uh? Well?
I thought I heard it wrong.
“This grandpa is Aaron Jake Hispenryl!”
“… OMG.”
It was a familiar name. It was the name of the strongest man on the continent, who
took the top spot until the main character repeated the regression 40 times.
really?
I saw my mom to confirm. Mom just ate the meatball skewers with an expression of
displeasure.
If that’s the case, I’ll just have to ask.
“Mom… She was a princess…?”
“….”
It was a positive silence.
The pendant necklace rang.
<Somehow, from the first time I saw that grandpa, I didn’t like it….>
For reference, Aaron Jake Hispenryl and Agnes Azlitt are famous for being classmates
and fierce rivals at the Knights Academy when they were young.
Meanwhile, Grandpa seized the golden opportunity to show off the coolness of his
family.
He looked at me and said in the tone of the teacher who was sulking.
“My sweetheart, she’s also smart. Right! Mom is a princess! So what happens when
the mother inherits the duchess? That is why our child becomes a princess!”
“…!”
omg! oh my god!
Princess! The secret of birth revealed! And raise your status!
‘Yu, the standard of childcare…!’

[The ‘Balancing Poisoner’ tickles his tongue saying he still hasn’t given up on his
dream of childcare.]

It gives hope every time like this!

But everything was just hope torture.
“I have no intention of going back.”
A strong mother’s voice. Me and Grandpa shrugged our shoulders at the same time.
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ gently tempts him to give up on childcare and go to
the 19-gold reverse harem Ropan.]

A reverse harem keyword has been added to Libra’s taste.

[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ insist that you don’t have Bianca.]

Oh, stop it.

At that time, my grandfather glanced at me and spoke while looking into my mother’s
eyes.
“Ah, it seems that the child wants to come to the peacock family….”
You’re sneaking up on your granddaughter’s shield. This was difficult.
“grandfather.”
“yes?”
“I am very, very, ignorant, and sincerely coveted for the position of a princess. I respect
my mother’s decision. If you don’t like your mom, you don’t like me, and if you don’t
like your mom, you don’t like it either.”
“….”
Sorry Grandpa, but I drew the line.
Isn’t the mother seriously hurt by her grandfather for a long time and has not yet been
relieved?
I was the one who criticized my grandfather when I heard the story without knowing
that his runaway daughter was the mother.
Now, she was blind to the position of a princess, so she could not make a shallow
change of posture.
When it comes to the bloodline issue, I need a mother to connect me and my
grandfather. So, the mother’s heart is important, and it is right to follow her choices and
actions.
“Hey, so resolutely….”
Seeing the bewildered grandfather, the mother smiled.
“I don’t know who is an adult and who is a child. You know it’s a shame to think of
using your granddaughter.”
“Mi, Mi, I’m sorry. You don’t have a face….”
Grandpa’s face was dyed bright red and he shook his head.
Meanwhile, my mother hugged me and rubbed my face.
“Oh, you are beautiful. I’m afraid someone isn’t Leo’s daughter with me.”
“Hehehe.”
It’s okay if you don’t upgrade your status right away.
‘Where is the family around.’
That alone made me happy enough.
In addition, life in Count Gillette’s castle where Bianca was located was good, and the
household’s living expenses, which were somewhat lacking, only got better gradually
thanks to the success of the potion business.
So you don’t have to be a princess.

[The ‘Balancing Violent’ says it’s a good excuse to not leave Count Gillette for the
duration of the tutorial anyway.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ was born with a smirk, saying that childrearing was
impossible.]
[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ are satisfied with the setting in which you
have no choice but to be tied to Bianca.]

“….”
Whoa, can’t you block this?

Episode 46

After eating, we decided to close the dungeon.

If you were thinking of starting a salt farm business, there was no reason to leave it
because it was a dungeon with no resources other than black salt.
I went out of the dungeon through the closing gate.
It was deep dawn outside, and the full moon in the middle of the sky before entering
the dungeon was slightly tilted to the west.
“Now each of us is separated.”
“….”
Grandpa was in tears. But it was not caught.
From now on, Mom is going to see Dad and brother for the first time in 6 years. Our
family also needed a perfect time after the end of the year.
“Chu, don’t wait for Thanksgiving.”
“… Go first. I’ll see you leave.”
“Yeah, yes.”
Grandpa walked slowly and looked back over and over again. My mother watched
silently until the end, without being forced to work.
“Let’s go too, kid.”
“yes.”
I took my mother’s hand and headed to the hut.
In reality, two and a half hours had passed since I entered the dungeon.
I might be worried if my dad and brother woke up and found me missing.
“Child! Baby, where are you!”
Not surprisingly, as I approached the house, I heard my father’s voice.
Dad, seen through the bushes, was looking around in his pajamas, holding a lantern.
Soon my brother ran to my dad from the backyard.
“I’ve looked all around the house, but I can’t find it anywhere.”
“Where is he this night….”
Next to me, my mother took a deep breath.
A father who is in his 30s and a son who has grown up.
My mother was now witnessing the years passing by indifferently, leaving only herself.
I gave strength to the hand holding my mother tightly.
“Let’s go, kid.”
It was time to take a few steps further and out of the bush.
“Uh, Dad, that kid over there…!”
“where!”
Dad turned around. My father, who was trying to urge me to say something, stopped
when he saw my mother who was with me.
“L… Thea?”
“… Leo.”
“this… How….”
Dad slowly approached me with his gaze fixed as if only Mom could be seen in the
world.
Mom waited in place, smiling as if crying. And when the distance to the reach point is
narrowed.
“ah…!”
Mom grabbed Dad and hugged him tightly.
“I struggled while I was away. I’m sorry you’re back now, Leo.”
“really… Are you Elthea?”
“Yeah, it’s me.”
“Eh, Elthea…!”
This time, on the father’s side, I hugged my mother tightly. The watered voice echoed
through the night air.
“why…! Where did you go, now you’re back…! I, I, you leave me, me… I knew you
went….”
“I can’t live without seeing you for even a day. I can’t do that.”
“Then where are you now? Are my eyes wrong? you… Why doesn’t it seem like
nothing has changed?”
“That’s because I fell into a dungeon.”
“What! Dungeon? Why are you in such a dangerous place!”
“Uh, how did it happen? Anyway, the beast there is a guy who uses special tricks, so I
couldn’t come out because he turned into a stone statue of salt. Well… I’ll tell you the
details later.”
“Okay. I’m back. Thanks for coming back. Thank you very much. Now don’t go
anywhere. Stay by my side.”
“Yeah, I will. I’ll promise.”
“Elthea….”
“Leo….”
A touching reunion was heading towards the finale.
The two caressed each other’s cheeks as if trying to realize each other’s existence. I
feel like the distance between my face and my face is getting smaller and smaller.
Hmmm.
I have to pretend I didn’t see…. No, I have to cover Prinz’s eyes first….
But where is your brother? While I was looking around, Prinz just announced the
location.
“Mom?”
“…!”
“… Oh, Linz! my son!”
At the sound of their innocent son’s voice, the two of them came to their senses and
fell down.
The coughing mother said to Prinz, who was five steps away.
“Yes, Linz. it’s mom remember?”
“Gee, I remember. When I was 6 years old… You went to catch livestock with a hoe
and a plow in this outfit….”
“I know. Our Linz, we were six years old, and we’ve already grown up like this. Come
on. Let’s hug.”
“Mom!”
Prinz burst into tears and hugged her body. The charge of the son, now a boy, was
fierce.
However, my mother not only accepted it easily, but also held her feet up until they
were floating and even turned around in place.
Meanwhile, I sneakily approached my father.
“I’m sorry I came out without saying a word. However, I came with my mother, so
please take a look.”
“Child….”
Wet eyes were sweet as always. I saw a large hand approaching me.
I thought I was going to stroke my hair, so I pulled my head out long.
“Ouch!”
pinched her cheek
“This is punishment.”
“Hey. I’m proud of you….”
Dad patted his hair while rubbing his cheeks that had elongated like glutinous rice
cakes.
“This is an award. Thanks for finding Mom, kid.”
“… Hehe, we’re going to Mom too, Dad.”
I grabbed my dad’s hand and dragged him to Mom and Prinz.
Mom was wiping Prinz’s face, which was covered in tears and runny nose.
After making fun of her, Prinz hugged her mother and hid her face. I also hugged my
mother from the other side.
And finally, Dad hugged everyone.
The four of us stayed together for a long time, hugging each other. We looked at each
other with faces that looked like we were about to cry, and we smiled brightly.
✠
a month after that.
The Golden Ivory Tower, a holy land for alchemists located in the Principality of
Hispenril, was experiencing a period of hardship for the first time in its 300-year
history.
‘Ah, it can’t be like this! The golden ivory tower may be ruined by my stand!’
The tower owner, Kalon Logos, who now bears the responsibility of the Golden Ivory
Tower, was about to die.
It started about a month ago. The huge donations and research grants that came in
every month to the Golden Ivory Tower were cut in half.
This is because Prince Hispenryl, a big hand in the sponsoring circle, abruptly
announced the suspension of sponsorship.
It wasn’t just that. In the name of managing the quality of craftsmen’s products and the
soundness of distribution, various regulations came into existence in the principality.
Even the first application target was a healing potion.
The Ivory Tower, which had made huge profits by selling the low-quality potions made
by the apprentices during the practice session, was inevitably damaged.
‘The money line is dry! At this rate, the golden ivory tower building was foreclosed! Ah,
why did something like this happen when I was a top leader…!’
It didn’t end here.
Recently, tax inspectors from the Principality even invaded Thapju Kalon’s lab and
residence.
They apologized, but they rummaged through his space in front of Kalon, saying they
had no choice but to receive an anonymous tax evasion accusation.
I don’t know if it’s a guy like Hikim Sarmatan, do you want to target and investigate
him, who has walked a single path of research that won’t come out even if he shakes it
off?
Karlon knew immediately who the anonymous accuser was. He thought, trembling with
humiliation.
‘You fucking duke! Why the hell are you doing this to me!’
As a result, Kalon immediately wrote a letter to Prince Hispenryl.
The gist of the letter, written in a fluid style comparable to a love letter, swallowed up
fifty thousand six-character letters, was as follows.
‘If you have any complaints, speak up, bastard!’
The king also sent a solemn and respectful reply.
‘Okay. I’m going to find my old man’s place.’
Thus, the two met at the Golden Ivory Tower.
squish.
Within a month, Kalon, who was 10 years older, poured the tea by hand.
It was an expensive tea made by brewing seven types of herbs grown only with holy
water in a top-notch healing potion.
The dessert to be served was decided as a muscle supplementation pill according to
the King’s interest.
Of course, it was difficult to use the one made in the ivory tower, and he took out the
hard-to-find Rhodel’s Phantom. It tasted and looked like raw chocolate, and it went well
with the refreshment table.
The prince, who still had a nice and artistic muscular body, sat across from him and
lifted his car.
“Hmm! It’s been a while, Top-ju.”
“Yes, long time no see, sir.”
“By the way, I think my face was cut in half. Are you eating well and exercising?
Muscles are more important as you get older, so can you teach me some strength
training for the age of Topju?”
“….”
Pretending to be worried about who caused the face to be halved!
‘I was jogging five laps of the ivory tower every morning until you became tyrannical!’
Kalon groaned, but held it in. But I didn’t have the patience to show any more, so I
rushed to the point.
“The construction work will be exhausting to protect the peace of the principality, so I
will ask you a question. It seems that there is a reason why it is difficult to plant these
days in our tower, can you tell me exactly what the problem is? I will correct it.”
“Hmm! It’s a misunderstanding that it’s uncomfortable to plant. I’m feeling as good as
the pectoralis major these days, don’t I?”
The king fluttered his arms, showing off his wriggling pectoralis major in a wonderful
pose.
Kallon was the honor of the ivory tower and just wanted to leave.
‘Should I retire?’
It seemed like a good idea. In order to face such dirty political power, he was too
innocent and pure, who had only studied.
‘Yeah, let’s give up the tower owner position to Hikim Sarmatan and escape!’
Although Hikim is a guy who has endless greed for Ahn Ha Mu-in, isn’t his ability clear
from the research results he has published so far?
Above all, there was no one to follow in politics when he saw that he used his disciples
to wash public opinion, win the favor of wealthy people, suck up donations, and form
factions with alchemists in the tower.
While Calon was thinking about escaping from reality, King Gong picked up a phantom
and ate it.
“Hmm! Very good!”
“Hey, do you like it?”
“Of course. It was made by my son-in-law and granddaughter.”
“Yes?”
It was a golden door.
“Sir-in-law? Said to be a son-in-law…. Come on, did you find the princess?!”
“Yes. I found my daughter after 13 years. That’s not all. When I found my daughter, I
got a son-in-law, a granddaughter, and even a grandson!”
The king chuckled.
If I make him feel better here, maybe things will work out. Kalon was motivated.
“Oh, congratulations! After listening to the words, it seems that the son-in-law is an
alchemist Rhodel. He seems to be a great talent that is hard to find even in the top.
What should I do? If it’s okay with you, I’ll take a seat in the tower right now….”
In an instant, the smile on the prince’s face was completely discolored.
“Did you kick me out and come now?”
“Yes? what…?”

Episode 47

“There is a man among you who kicked my son-in-law out of the tower.”
“…!”
For a moment, Kalon’s head flashed.
this is it The reason why the king roasted himself sweetly!
“… Hmmm, I think we talked enough. good tea As you said, I’m full of construction, so
I’ll stop.”
“Yes? Oh yeah! Take a look, sir.”
After the prince had left, Kalon was delighted that he had finally found a breakthrough.
But those feelings were only for a moment, and his old face was dyed with anger.
‘What kind of bastard!’
The one who dared to touch the prince’s son-in-law and make it difficult for him! If
caught, never let go!
“… For that reason, you have to work hard.”
“Yes, Master!”
Callon summoned his five reliable and capable disciples to complete a list of
expulsions.
The disciples discovered a powerful son-in-law after checking the personal details of
the man who made his eyes widen and the reason for his expulsion.
“Master, look at this. Leonard Rodellin! Rhodel is in the name.”
“He was of an appropriate age and looking at his portrait, he was handsome. Princess
Elthea must have liked it too.”
“It is recorded that he was very talented towards potion alchemy. The characteristics of
the potion and Hwandan released by ‘Rhodel’ are similar.”
“This guy, no, this guy is definitely the king’s son-in-law.”
“Let’s see….”
The reason for his dismissal was that he stole research materials from his teacher,
Hikim Sarmatan. Callon was startled.
“Hey Kim? Is it Hikim?!”
The name of the next potential Ivory Tower candidate comes from here?
‘Ah, please! No!’
But.
“Master! Here is the report that investigated Professor Hikim and the son-in-law of King
Gong.”
“Oh, not sure yet. Don’t call me the prince’s son-in-law.”
“Master, this is a disgraceful statement, but it seems that the King’s son-in-law is right.”
“Ugh.”
The contents of the report brought by the youngest, most capable disciple, were
shocking.
Leonard Rodellin was once a promising talent because of his excellent admissions
results.
Early on, elders who wanted to make him a disciple lined up, and it is said that Hikim,
who was not an elder at the time and had not achieved much, snatched him away.
The method was lame.
It was the result of making use of savagery, from the quarrel about what to do if the
elders believe that they will make a disciple like you, to the blackmail that there is a
rule that if you don’t find a teacher and register within today, you will be expelled.
“What? Pretending to be kind and coercing him to become a teacher, he made a
priestly kite by snatching it?”
“Yes, yes, Master! His personality is the exact opposite of Master!”
“If it’s true, you’re a total bastard? Youngest, is this reliable information?”
“Master, do you not believe me? I’m sorry.”
“I lied. Our youngest is so cute that we forgot for a moment that he was the heir of the
dark intelligence guild.”
“I understand. I also forget that I am cute sometimes.”
“….”
Kalon finished reading the report, gushing out the calming potion the youngest was
giving out.
From the moment the priest’s bad relationship was formed, it was a full-fledged start.
Leonard’s performance, which the ivory tower was paying attention to, was sluggish,
and on the contrary, Hickim was on the rise.
Leonard, who was expected to be a gemstone by everyone, was forgotten as he was
treated as a stone on the roadside.
In the meantime, Hikim has poured out research results to the extent that he cannot
understand his incompetence.
The most remarkable achievement was in the field of regeneration potions. A
regeneration potion that regenerates amputated body parts. If only this was developed,
alchemy would no longer have to be said to be backward compatible with divine
power.
It was like the long-awaited project of the alchemy world, so Hikim was supported by
numerous alchemists at once, and was elected the Elder of the Ivory Tower.
“… But could it be that all these great studies were stolen from the disciples?”
“Yes. In fact, there has been one such exposure attempt.”
“when?! Why did I not know?”
“Inevitably, Master was recovering from pneumonia, so it happened when Hikim was in
control of the ivory tower. It was before I even enlisted.”
“Great. Then it must have been six years ago.”
“Yes. That was the moment when King Gong’s son-in-law was expelled from the Ivory
Tower. It comes right out the back.”
The courageous person who accused Hikim was an elder alchemist named Orca
Getter.
He shouted the truth that Hikim used the evils of the apprenticeship system to intercept
the research of his student Leonard. But….
“Hikim is also incredibly good at politics.”
“Yes. After all, the only real skill he had was a dirty trick.”
Contrary to the accusation, evidence and testimonies began pouring out that the
disciple stole Hikim’s research.
Public opinion swelled that Orca had framed Hikim with jealousy, and all the
newspapers of the Principality were busy covering up Hikim and swearing at Orca.
There was no implementation of justice. Orca was dismissed from the eldership in the
face of headwinds and was confined to the laboratory due to phobia.
Leonard was kicked out of the ivory tower without a word.
“For reference, it is said that at the time of his departure, Leonard Rodellin had a six-
year-old son and a four-year-old daughter, both of whom had pink hair.”
“….”
Princess Elthea’s pink hair is famous. The fact that he has a son and a daughter also
coincides with the existence of grandchildren and grandchildren mentioned by the
King.
After checking all the information, Kalon finally came to a conclusion.
“Hikim Sarmatan! This bastard is for sure! George, now!”
“Yes, Master! What should I do?!”
The five disciples, with their eyes shining, waited for the command.
The ivory tower owner who can exercise absolute power like a god within the golden
ivory tower, he tries to show his true face.
How can you expect it!
Callon exclaimed.
“Call 12 members under me, including Hikim! right now!”
✠
“An emergency meeting?”
It was a sudden call, but I could quickly find a reason to understand.
The financial situation of the Golden Ivory Tower was in jeopardy due to the pressure
of the king these days.
‘What kind of swollen liver was against the King’s heart. Tsutsuk!’
Hikim Sarmatan, a middle-aged alchemist with only hair left behind his sideburns.
He confidently assumed that he wasn’t the one with the swollen liver.
Not knowing anything else, he was born with the ability to win the favor of high-ranking
people. The years of receiving research funds and donations for many years prove
this.
In any case, the top owner of this generation is a timid old man, so he did not know
how to respond flexibly.
This kind of problem would be over if Hikim himself went to the Prince and rubbed his
hands once.
‘That’s why I have to be the top owner.’
This is how turbulence makes heroes. I have to go to the emergency response
meeting and solve the problem by showing off my insight and ability to respond.
As the next ivory tower owner, I have to do that.
With that thought in mind, Hikim triumphantly made his way to the elders’ meeting
room. All the elders, including Thapju, were already seated in the conference hall.
Hikim was proud of the fact that he was the last to appear as the main character.
“Haha, I’m a little late because I’ve been busy with research.”
“If you come, sit down.”
As of today, Kalon, whose eyes are different, started the meeting right away.
“I will start the emergency response meeting from now on. The topic is the financial
crisis the ivory tower is facing right now, as we all know.”
“Top Lord.”
Hikim immediately took her butt off her chair and spoke.
“It is thought that it is important to understand the intentions of the king in this matter.
Fortunately, I am an expert in this area. If you send me to Gongwangseong as the
representative of the Ivory Tower, I will find out where and how the King is
uncomfortable.”
“….”
Kalon’s eyes widened even more towards the confident Hikim.
“Oh, Professor Hickim is reliable!”
“As expected, the next Tapju’s lumber!”
The other elders around them were busy praising them like horns.
Anyway, it was certain that Hikim would not be the most influential as the next top
runner. It must have been the psychology of taking this opportunity to score points by
dropping Abuna.
Kalon snorted inwardly and accepted Hikim’s words.
“Hey Kim, I am of the same opinion. It seemed that everything would be successful if I
just send you to the king.”
“Until everything! Also, Top Lord, you have a great eye for people.”
“But before that, I want to ask you a few questions.”
“Yes. What is?”
It felt good to be recognized in front of everyone.
Hikim smiled broadly, even with a mean face, to ask him anything.
“Remember the name Leonald Rodeline?”
“….”
His face hardened while he was smiling, so he couldn’t hide his true color.
‘Hey, why is that hogu guy’s name here now?!’
Those who wanted to look good to Hikim bought time for him.
“Top Lord, that would be an unpleasant name for Professor Hickim.”
“Heh heh, why are you bringing up a story that has been around for more than 6 years
now?”
“At that time, Professor Hikim had to suffer so much because of his absurd plotting….”
At that time, the world was on Hikim’s side thanks to the money they gave to wash
public opinion.
Hikim was relieved and skillfully put on the mask of the deep.
“It’s Leonard Rodellin…. I don’t know why Top Lord suddenly brought up that name,
but of course I won’t remember it. It’s my sore finger.”
“A sore finger?”
“He didn’t have any talent for alchemy, but he did a bit of writing, so he was a guy that I
harvested, fed and nurtured. But, as we all know, that guy is the enemy of grace….”
A muffled moan echoed everywhere. Thanks to the elders who moved in, Hikim
performed even more passionately.
“No matter how impatient the research results are, how could you have thought of
stealing my master’s research!”
“….”
“He was such a fool. After all, I stole research related to regeneration potions again.
The world knows that the regeneration potion is the result of this Hikim Sarmatan.
There’s no way anyone would believe he stole it and publish it. Ttttttttt!”
If you do this, the matchmaker will come in on its own.
“that’s right. Why did you do something that would soon be revealed anyway?”
“It was a felony that even a priest’s kite could not condone!”
“Expulsion was just the price you paid for it.”
Kalon, who had been listening quietly, raised one hand and silenced the elders. The
question continued.
It still had something to do with Leonard Rodellin.
“I heard that Leonard was the father of two children, and he did not find a house in the
capital, but worked hard in a suburban hut. From immediate disciples of elders to
dependents. Wouldn’t the subsidy be pretty good if that’s the case? What happened?”
“Yes? Ah, that….”
That’s because he stole the subsidy!
It was a trivial matter that no one had ever taken issue with. Why is it that now, even
the most supreme of the ivory tower is asking?
“He, wife…! Leonard’s wife was extravagant. Even Leonard is so obsessed with a
woman like a flower snake, he has it! He was a friend with a lot of problems…. But,
what is the importance of this old story now?”
Hickey later regained his audacity. He shouted at Kalon.
“Aren’t we talking about the ivory tower finances right now? Doesn’t this have nothing
to do with the emergency response meeting?”
Although Hikim’s excuse was pitiful, it was true that it was off topic, so it was time for
the elders to remain silent.
The ivory tower master, Kalon replied indifferently.
“I’m asking because it doesn’t matter.”
“Yes?”
“Hey Kim.”
“Oh, yes. Ivory Tower Lord.”
“Professor Hickim.”
“Yes, yes.”
“Hey, you bastard, Hikim.”

Episode 48

“…?!”
what, what?
‘Bar, the ivory tower owner just cursed…?!’
It was a time when everyone in the conference room was startled. Kalon let out the
anger he had been holding back.
“Hey, you crazy bastard! Did you know that Leonard Roddeline was the Prince’s son-
in-law?!”
“…!”
Hickey felt a shock as if he had been hit in the head.
‘What…? Who said what the prince said…?’
I doubted my ears and whether I had heard properly, and I looked around with
suspicion of my head.
The elders were also surprised, with their mouths wide open.
Hickey’s eyes widened in embarrassment.
“Don’t answer me, bastard?! Did you know that!”
“Oh, no. I didn’t know…?”
Calon did not hide his contempt at the stupid reply.
Only after receiving that bitter glance did Hikim’s head start working little by little.
‘So, Leonard Rodellin’s hogu child is the king’s… son-in-law…? son-in-law? Son-in-
law’s profit?!’
Hikim’s face turned white.
“Gee, is that real?! Leh, Leonard is the prince’s son-in-law?!”
“Yeah, you bastard! The one who cursed you for being a flower snake is a princess!
The Prince is mad at you and is chasing the ivory tower with me!”
Around me, the elders began to murmur, ‘Is that so?’
Hikim felt the sweat glands all over his body being stimulated.
“Yeah, so… , No way…. Someone like Leonard….”
“You still don’t understand the situation? Are you escaping from reality? In fact, don’t
even do that.”
It was then that Kalon’s tongue began to dance the sword dance.
“Hey, you idiot. Did I do all the research? You’ve been exploiting the prince’s son-in-
law for the past 15 years?”
“…!”
Hikim wanted to run right away and shut Kalon’s mouth. However, the opponent is the
owner of the Golden Ivory Tower. It was not possible.
The truth that Hikim was trying to hide and slandered began to be revealed.
“The guy who couldn’t make even a single healing potion properly and was bullshit. All
of a sudden, you became an elder because of the publication of the King’s son-in-law’s
research as if it were yours?”
“That, that….”
“Even after being framed and kicked out, it seems that you haven’t done anything with
your own power until now. Did you say that the research materials left behind by King
Gong’s son-in-law were divided into metallurgical pieces to preserve their space?”
“Oh, misunderstood….”
“Hey, shut up! I’m really living, it’s the first time I’ve seen a parasite like you. How do
you think you’re going to suck it up for 15 years? Even the prince son-in-law?!”
“Ugh….”
The public opinion that had been laundered six years ago by pouring money into the
sacks was overshadowed. The conference hall was buzzing.
“Hey, Professor Hickim is really…?”
“The scandal six years ago… I mean, what Professor Orca said was true…?”
“Then the elder who spoke the right words will be fired, and the disciple who was a
promising talent will be kicked out…?”
“Oh My God!”
His gaze was focused on Hikim as if he was looking at trash.
Shivering and shaking, Hikim stood up from the neck first to avoid the situation.
“Ze, proof! Do you have any proof? There’s no evidence…!”
“hey.”
“Yes?”
“Can you say those words in front of the prince and his son-in-law? Then try it.”
“…!”
It was. It was meaningless to mislead the people in front of me right away.
The person holding the hilt is the Prince, the owner of this land, and now the victim,
Leonard, has the power of the Prince on his back.
“ah….”
dump!
Realizing that everything was meaningless, Hikim sat down.
Calon declared bluntly.
“For that reason, we have decided to dismiss Hikim Sarmatan as the elder and
permanently remove the ivory tower. Anyone objecting?”
“There is not!”
The elders spit out swear words at Hikim after shouting out the name of the top owner.
“You bastard, how do you pick and eat a golden disciple?”
“It’s like the depth of the face of the world!”
“It’s not enough to let you freely fall from the roof of this ivory tower!”
“Ah! If it wasn’t indoors, I’d spit!”
Sturdy alchemists, who looked a little bit strong, rushed to Kalon’s call.
They were the direct bodyguards loyal only to the top master.
A stern command was issued.
“He is an unscrupulous thief who stole the success of others. Take him somewhere
and lock him up.”
“Yes, Top Lord!”
“Hey, let this go…! Dare to know who I am! I’m Hikim Sarmatan! The sign of the ivory
tower, the alchemist… Kuek!”
“It was noisy, so I made it quiet.”
“Good job. Go.”
While Hikim was dragged along like a bale, Kalon gave instructions to the youngest
disciple.
“Reinstate Orca to the position of elder, clean up Hickim’s lab and empty it. And tell the
prince to take Hikim’s cub quickly.”
“Are you telling me to write a letter to the prince?”
“No, I wrote an article in the newspaper. splendidly. Then you will know.”
“Yes, Master! Then I will contact all the newspapers.”
Hikim’s downfall proceeded steadily. A villain’s scream echoed through the door.
“ah… no…! No way, dear!”
From the next day, daily newspapers in Peronsa, the capital, began to publish articles
about the incident.

[Shock & Breaking News] Hikim Sarmatan, the master of regeneration potions,
expelled the golden ivory tower!
Today, the Golden Ivory Tower elders committee unanimously decided to expel Hikim
Sarmatan, 50, Ivory Tower Elder Alchemist.
According to the official announcement, Hikim is accused of stealing research from a
direct disciple for the past 15 years and publishing it as his own.
Hikim denies all charges, but a final sentence is expected soon in the presence of a
witness who tried to accuse him six years ago….

[Exclusive] Hikim becomes an astronomical debtor!

While the supporters of Hikim Sarmatan (50, unemployed) had been protesting in front
of the ivory tower for the third day, the Supreme Court ruled in favor of the supporters,
demanding that Hikim return the money he had obtained unfairly by the end of the
year.
In addition, the Golden Ivory Tower also decided to collect all the research expenses
and special prize money that Hikim had received, so he started to stop breathing in
earnest.
It seems that it will be difficult for Hikim, who was hesitant to spend, to escape from
prison because he does not have the ability to repay.
Meanwhile, Prince Hispenryl described the incident as a ‘felony that disturbs the social
order’, and plans to detain Hikim for interrogation by the end of today….
✠
The Principality’s media outlets featured the story of an ugly master who stole his
student’s life and fell into the abyss.
It’s been three days since he was fired from the ivory tower, all of his property was
confiscated, and he was criticized by public opinion.
Hikim couldn’t stand the speed of his fall and was lost.
“Wow, here…?”
When Hikim woke up, the place she saw was a gloomy, dark prison.
At first glance, I remembered being imprisoned in an ivory tower warehouse, being
loaded into a convoy, and fainting after being baptized with eggs and tomatoes on the
way to somewhere.
If so, is this a karma prison where criminals who are awaiting trial go?
However, an unexpected voice rang out from a distance.
“Hmm! Did you wake up, Professor Hickim?”
“Oh, peacock… dismissal?”
A middle-aged middle-aged man with muscular, artistically flabby muscles. Can’t be
wrong, he was a prince.
The king seems to have been in place for quite some time. He was sitting on a chair
right next to the grate and reading a book.
The small book about half the size of my chest was the Bible.
The king smiled kindly when he saw that Hikim’s gaze reached the Bible.
“I recently entered religion. After 13 years of searching for a daughter and having a
son-in-law and grandchildren, isn’t it God’s blessing?”
hiccup!
The word ‘son-in-law’ caused a match for Hikim. I couldn’t drink a sip of water properly
today, but sweat was pouring down like rain.
“So I started reading the Bible today, and I really liked the verse about loving your
enemies.”
“Wow, foe….”
Again, it was a word that stuck in my heart.
Seeing Hikim trembling, the king put down his bible.
“My son-in-law must have studied a lot in life thanks to you. Let me pay you back.”
“…!”
Whoops, whoops!
The sound of the knuckles clenched reverberated through the basement air.
“Hey, hey! He didn’t know that he was the son-in-law of the late Duke, he didn’t
know…! Oh, no! Don’t do this…!”
“I’m scared. It was just stretching.”
“Hey?”
“Well, would I ever be able to defeat you? You still have a public trial, but it would be
difficult to hear that the Prince of the Principality had personally tortured these
criminals.”
“That’s right? Also? I didn’t kill anyone, and even sinners have human rights….
Whoa….”
“However.”
“Yes?”
“As a believer, I want to love you, the enemy.”
“…!”
It’s crazy!
The king opened the bars and entered the prison. Hikim stepped back in fear and sat
down with her back against the wall.
A huge shadow fell over Hikim’s body, and the Prince’s hand drew closer to his eyes.
Peeing-.
My index finger touched my forehead slightly. That was it.
“uh?”

Episode 49

For a moment, it seemed that Auror stimulated Hikim’s body.

But it was an unknown method, and it didn’t seem like anything had changed much.
Because I didn’t feel anything that could be called pain.
That was then.
straight… straight…. Snack, snicker….
I began to hear things I hadn’t heard before.
Moisture that had condensed between the stone walls fell into water droplets, and the
sound of a small insect crawling among the straw pierced my ears.
Hearing wasn’t the only problem. Hikim’s body was trembling. The moist air touching
my skin was cold like rain water, and I couldn’t stand it.
and smell. The stench emanating from his body seemed to suffocate him.
I tried to breathe through my mouth, not my nose, but this time I felt the taste in the air.
The taste of disgusting gutter.
“Hey, what the hell is this….”
“There is a method of communication that has been passed down from generation to
generation in the Hispenryl family. It’s very effective for making friends with friends who
don’t like to talk.”
“Ugh…!”
Hikim covered both ears.
The king seemed to be speaking normally, but it felt like his eardrum was about to tear.
“Go, sir, what is this… Aww!”
cock.
It was when the king lightly stabbed Hikim in the head with his index finger.
Hikim struggled in pain as if his skull was being split open.
“This is an Auror operation method that elevates the senses of the whole body. It
makes the senses of hearing, smell, taste, and touch very sensitive except for sight.”
“Heh, heh heh… Huh….”
“Now then, shall I make you love your enemies?”
“her… 100 million?”
The King approached Hikim with his arms wide open.
The wriggling pectoralis major and biceps brachii became close.
“One hug.”
“Oh, no…. not…!”
“Come on, let’s go! Enemies! love! lets do it!”
“Aaaaaaaaah!”
A scream echoed through the dungeons of Gongwang.
For a long time. long. many times.
The prince’s green eyes sank deeply while he loved Hikim abundantly.
No one had ever endured Hispenryl’s torture method with a sane mind.
one hour. That was enough to turn even a trained assassin into a bad guy.
In the first place, the king had no intention of letting Hikim out of this place. What if I let
it go?
He was a guy who would do the same thing again without reflection after living for
several years in prison.
Alchemy or any other field, it will steal the success of others and destroy one’s life and
family.
“… Hmm, is that enough?”
It was after about 15 minutes. The king threw Hikim’s droopy body on the floor and
escaped from the prison.
After the disappearance of the king, a hollow voice resounded in the quiet dungeon.
“Hey, hey… enemies… Hehe! Love… let’s do it… huh….”

Chapter 11. Job Change Completed

The tutorial area, Count Gillette, is peaceful and safe today.

It was time to do gymnastics tall in the morning sunlight in the empty lot behind the
Alchemy Lab.
Dad ran up to me with a happy face and shouted.
“Child! Mom said we’re going to have lunch in the pond garden today. Are you fine?”
“Outside? like!”
“What do you want to eat? Just talk!”
“Will Daddy cook?”
“then! It’s a family picnic, so Dad will show off his skills.”
“Wow, Daddy’s cooking! exciting!”
When I raised my arms, Dad followed along with them.
We just met clap clap.
“Ah, child, your hands are hot.”
“Oh, sorry!”
I forgot to control my power.
I forgot that my father was too weak an adult to handle the child who bought the Auror
package.
When I gave my dad a lot of arcs on his blushing palm, he gave me some surprising
news.
“Hmm, my mom decided to prepare the snacks.”
“Uh, Mom, do you have snacks?”
Mom can’t cook. how much you can’t
“I’m making sweets in my dad’s lab right now. I don’t know what they make to keep
them from entering because it’s dangerous. ha ha ha!”
Not in the kitchen, but in the alchemy lab to the extent of baking.
‘It’s ok, is it okay?’
I looked out the window of the lab with worried eyes.
Dad, who was smiling brightly, suddenly whispered to me with a serious face.
“Even if it doesn’t taste good… know?”
Nod nod nod!
It was at that time when he was vigorously moving his head back and forth vertically.
Whoops!
Suddenly, a light flashed from the lab window and an explosion occurred!
<Is that the light of Auror?>
“….”
Why do you need an Auror to make pastry and bread?
A wind mixed with sugar came out and swept through Daddy’s body as he pondered
the question.
Um, I’ll have to prepare a potion of extinguishing agent just in case.
I concentrated on stretching again, thinking like a smart filial piety.
And after returning to Earl Gillette with my mother, I thought carefully about what had
happened to my family.
✠
A month ago, when I first introduced my mother to the Countess, Bianca congratulated
me as if it was her job.
He even persuaded the Count and his wife to provide an independent space in the
annex so that our family could spend together.
It was a very different treatment from ordinary users.
Bianca did not forget to attach an externally appropriate reason to fear that I would be
burdened.
“As for the success of the Rodel Potion, it is normal that the resident alchemist should
have done this earlier. Other than that, you are my only playmate, and your brother
dreams of being an Auror user.”
Of course, instead of refusing consideration, I welcomed it with open arms. I couldn’t
even go out of the Count’s castle during the tutorial, but it was really good that the
living environment was improved.
Meanwhile, at Count Gillette, her mother’s adaptability was enormous.
“Nice to meet you. Viscount Carmel. I heard that you are a swordsman master who
guides our son Linz.”
“What? who are you? Viscount Carmel is my teacher…!”
“haha! Master Romdio, I’m sorry, but let’s dive in for a moment! Ouch, it’s an honor to
meet you, madam. My name is Andymion Carmel.”
Although he is now a middle-aged man with a catfish mustache, Viscount Carmel was
famous as a genius swordsman with short hair in his former years.
He was a handsome Andymion even by his name.
Mother and Viscount Carmel put aside the count Mannani and greeted each other
warmly.
“Please call me Sir Elthea rather than Mrs. I am also a knight.”
“indeed! Somehow, I thought that the aura of the air was unfamiliar, but it was a battle
of mothers. Please call me Sir Andymion, Sir Elthea.”
We had time to grasp each other’s skills with a powerful handshake. The first one to
open her mouth was a mother with a face that said, ‘Oh, how is it?’
“Linz has a great teacher. He must have reached the level of an intermediate Auror
Expert.”
“Haha, I’m an expert intermediate, so…. No, but how at a glance…?!”
Viscount Carmel, who became more polite immediately after shaking hands, was
startled.
“Hmm, it’s a pity that you’re really close. If you don’t mind, would it be okay if I could
help you a little bit in breaking down the walls of Sir Andymion’s realm?”
“No, of course! Please!”
“Well then, let’s see.”
“Oh my gosh!”
In that way, my mother allowed Viscount Carmel to cross the threshold that had not
been reached for 10 years.
Since then, the mother and Viscount Carmel have been fighting each other and have
been friends with each other through swords.
The match between the two Auror Experts was a great study for me, so Prinz and I
often watched the game.
However, there were people who watched Dalian with fervent eyes, regardless of their
studies.
“Dad, are you here again?”
“yes….”
His father’s face, looking into his mother’s eyes, was half-obsessed.
It’s not that I don’t understand.
A mother fighting with a long spear in her right hand and a short spear in her left is
elegant and cool as if she were dancing a sword dance.
Even Agnes admired the beauty of her mother’s footwork.
“Ah, Elthea… you were such a person That’s how I used to hunt wild boars and wild
turkeys when I lived in a hut….”
It is a pity for Viscount Carmel, the opponent of Dalian who suddenly took on the role
of a wild beast.
Dad said something strange.
“What if? I think I’m going to fall in love with your mother….”
“Aren’t you already in love and married?”
“That’s the problem. We got married and have children and you guys in Linz, and I
think we will fall in love again without hesitation. Maybe this is good?”
“What if? We can live happily ever after.”
If you love me, even if you look at it, you want to see it. And it wasn’t just Dad who felt
this way.
“Leo! You came to support me today.”
As soon as the match was over, my mom started looking for my dad. After drinking all
the potion my father gave me, my mother suddenly turned her face to my father.
“what? I think you smell good, Leo.”
“Hey, Elthea.”
It is a scene where people who do not know will think that a young and pretty knight is
working hard on an naive older alchemist.
But the scent story was true. These days, my dad was sad that the age gap between
him and his mom was widening, so he was working hard on applying beauty potions.
“Is it the scent of flowers? dandelion?”
As I sniffed my nose against my face, my eyes naturally met from a short distance
away.
Their cheeks turned red and their eyes grew hot.
“Elthea….”
“Leo….”
I hoped that this would be harmful for the rest of my life, and I quietly walked away.

Episode 50

In general, this routine was repeated. Thanks to this, almost no one in the Count
Castle did not know that my mom and dad had a good gold thread and that my mom
was a sword master.
At that time, my mother used her abilities to find a job.
“Leo, the kids are all grown up, so I’m going to start working soon.”
“Eh, Elthea? That outfit is…?”
Seeing Mom in her uniform, Dad was stunned.
I didn’t know if I could hear him or not, but my mother calmly notified me.
“Starting today, I have been hired as a escort knight for the Countess Gillette. In public,
call me Sir Elthea.”
“you… He was also a knight.”
“Yes, gentleman.”
“Ugh.”
Mom took her soul away by kissing the back of her hand and leisurely went to work.
Escort work was not difficult.
Count Gillette was very peaceful, and even the few knights in the Count did not dare to
territorialize the top-tier Auror Expert users.
My only concern was whether I would be able to match the Countess’s picky
personality, but….
“Oh my God, Sir Elthea! Look at what suits you well. It’s so cool.”
“It’s overrated, ma’am.”
“Come here and sit down. A nice car came in and I prepared it for Sir Elthea to drink.”
“I am working.”
“Don’t do that, huh? It’s hostile, but talk to me.”
“Then one drink, please.”
“thanks!”
The Countess, Sandra Gillette, was isolated from the aristocratic society because of
her common origin.
In the past, she had been lonely at the Count’s Castle without ever hosting a tea party
or being invited.
It was natural for him to feel favorable and envious of the same sex, who treated him
with respect based on chivalry, and acted with dignity.
They even had in common that they had a son and a daughter.
“I don’t know how to educate my children. First of all, I’m worried that the rebellion is
getting stronger.”
“Everyone is going through a period of storm and rage. I also ran away and did that.”
“Sir Elthea? omg, umm. Please tell me more.”
“Whoa, it’s long to say the least….”
Thus, the mother’s adaptation to the count was completely over.
✠
back to the present.
“… Sir Elthea is great. In fact, I have never seen my mother treat anyone so kindly and
tenderly.”
“Well, I didn’t know the Countess would like my mother so much.”
“But at the same time, I also want to be my mother.”
“yes?”
“Because I like children too.”
“Ah.”

[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ smile happily.]

Me and Bianca were going for a walk to the dungeon farm and chatting.
The passage of time was three times faster, so winter had already passed and spring
had begun in the dungeon.
Helverosu, no, Helveros, who had been busy with heating work for a while, was now
relaxed.
These days, Helveros spent most of his time taking a cool nap in the small fire pit that
Epiden had made.
The soft flame intermittently increased and decreased repeatedly.
While Epiden was placing a tin kettle in the furnace to brew tea, water droplets
splashed on Helberos. The startled Helberos’ flames soared.
Thanks to this, Epiden’s white jade-like, or even white bone-like face was charred.
All right!
<Hey, it’s not the fault of Helberosu…! Does the episode surprise everyone? …!>
The Flame Demon and the Skeleton Undead began to quarrel with each other.
Today, the dungeon farm is peaceful.
Me and Bianca returned to the conversation. We were talking about my mother’s
adaptability.
Bianca asked sensibly.
“Hey, I heard that Sir Elthea came from aristocrats. I drew a line saying it was
insulated, so I couldn’t ask properly, do you know what family the child is from?”
If you are the next head of household, you should know everything about the kitchen. I
nodded.
“Are you going to keep the secret?”
“of course.”
“It’s Hispenryl.”
The reaction was as expected.
“….”
Bianca rolled her eyes. His eyes were still red and he looked like a rabbit.
It was only after three seconds had passed that Bianca’s head seemed to understand
the meaning.
“zero… woman? That, of the missing, Prince Hispenryl… daughter?”
“It’s not a disappearance, it’s a runaway. In fact, I even met my grandfather. I told him
to come home, but my mother flatly refused, saying he didn’t need all of his family and
all his possessions.”
“No, the princess position is like that….”
Bianca’s eyes fluttered. But the agitation was only temporary.
“By the way, Prince Hispenryl has only one child, a princess, right? Isn’t the family
inherited when the time comes anyway?”
“yes. In fact, after thinking about it for a while, I came here with my mother, either my
mother or my grandfather.”
“Very good.”
“Is not it.”
We joked around and laughed.
Bianca asked seriously.
“After becoming a public princess, why don’t you pretend you don’t know about the
Countess of the outskirts?”
“Hey, I’m worried about everything. More than that, my dad and my brother don’t know.
Keep it a secret until Mom tells you.”
“yes. Believe me.”
It was a time to have a great time. The pendant necklace rang, and Agnes lamented.
<Ha, it’s shocking to think about it again. I was educating the bloodline of Aaron Jake
Hispenryl.>
At the Knights Academy, Agnes and his grandfather were competing for rank.
Agnes complained that it was so unfair to lose first place several times.
Hey, good educators shouldn’t be swayed by personal emotions.
I smiled brightly.
After a short break, Bianca and I parted to go back to work.
I went straight to my dad’s lab. It looks like my mom cleaned it up after she finished
baking, but it was a mess in my opinion.
I plan to put it away as soon as possible on behalf of my dad, who is cooking in the
annex kitchen by now.
I decided to refill the reagents that ran out while I was cleaning.
But one extra reagent was on a shelf high enough to reach the ceiling.
He climbed on the top of the simple ladder and stretched out his arms, but he did not
vaguely reach them.
It’s just a blissful Descent!
… It is impossible to write I was whimpering with my feet up, but I felt a presence
behind me.
“Can I take this out?”
“Oh.”
A slightly murky voice seemed to ring in my ears, and then someone took out a
reagent bottle and held it in my hand.
“Oh, brother.”
“yes.”
As I turned my head, I saw Prinz stepping on the bottom of the ladder and supporting
my back stably.
Prinz has been booming these days. Watching him become a tall boy in a month, I
thought that growing up as a boy was so mysterious.
“How did you grow so tall? It seems like yesterday and today are different. Oppa,
aren’t you growing taller every day?”
“It might be. My bones are numb and I can’t get used to it. His voice suddenly came
out strangely….”
“I know. Feeling a little cold?”
“You don’t want to hear it? It’s a thickening process….”
“no. Doesn’t your throat hurt when you talk?”
“Not so.”
“Okay then.”
It was when I looked at the print with envy and wondered how big I was.
Prinz smiled and hugged me without notice.
“Ugh!”
“what!”
“To get you off the ladder.”
“Then drop it off.”
“I have changed my mind.”
“why!”
“Hey, you are so skinny. Are you just listening to it flashing?”
Prinz hugged my 10-year-old body, not too small, and boasted about my height and
muscles.
He grew up so well, but I was still a kid, so he looked good for comparison.
He could have escaped enough to get out of Prinz’s arms, but he just let him do
whatever he wanted.
“When will my brother grow up?”
“Are you going to grow up soon? Starting today, I will eat double the growth promoting
pills.”
“I’m sorry. Then I have to hug you a lot now. Now or when will I be holding you?”
Prinz, who became a boy, laughed like a spring breeze blowing cherry blossoms. It
seems that he suddenly grew bigger and his attractiveness also increased.
“Oppa, are you okay because you’re tall?”
“yes. It looks like it could be carried with a child.”
“Except that.”
“I like that swordsmanship is easier and more colorful. I feel like I am getting stronger
day by day thanks to you. From now on, my brother will protect the child, so just trust
him.”
uh, well. that’s a bit Even now, the rigid body level seems to be higher than mine.
Of course, I didn’t say it outright.
“Yes, of course! know? Because he is the eldest son of our family, we have high
expectations. Good luck, older brother!”
“yes!”
He gave me the burden, no, the motivation to get the knighthood. I think I’m a really
good little brother.
“But what’s going on in your lab?”
“I came to pick you up.”
“Oh, by the way, it’s already lunchtime.”
“yes. Mom and Dad will be waiting for you. Let’s go, kid.”
I went out with Prinz, excited about the idea of a picnic. Mom and Dad were getting
ready early and leaving.
Instead of a knight’s uniform, she wore a mini dress and held a parasol, and she was
very pretty.
“How about me, Leo?”
“It’s dazzling, Elthea….”
Dad couldn’t take his eyes off the sight.
“I’ll carry the picnic basket!”
In the eyes of a growing teenager, a basket of daily bread was nothing more than a
treasure chest.
Prinz took the lead, flashing a picnic basket.
“Let’s go first, kid. Mom and Dad, come quickly.”
I diligently followed Prinz.
In the meantime, my eyes were fixed on the lunch box, or the picnic basket, that
naturally smelled of food.
hmm….

[‘The Balancing Violent’ asks why he’s staring at the picnic basket like an enemy.]

Episode 51

[I am sorry that the ‘architect of the ordeal’ looks very hungry.]

I was just curious to see what kind of sweets my mother had prepared. By the way.

[‘The world-building spirit’ is hissing and loudly quieting the gods.]

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ raises the topic that there is a sad story in the picnic
lunch box of the possessor.]

Eh?
A sad story was suddenly overlaid on my gaze as I looked at the picnic basket.
[‘The balancing venomist’ listens.]
[‘The Architect of Trials of Skyscraper’ listens.]
[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ blink.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is now in the third grade of elementary school….]

No, suddenly talking about those days?

In the meantime, my past history has been unraveled.

[‘The ordeal of the skyscraper architect’ sighs.]

[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ understand your gaze.]
[‘The balancing venomist’ cracks down on the tongue.]

Seeing the gods reacting seriously makes me a little embarrassed.

No, it really doesn’t matter.
When I was in the third grade of elementary school, the picnic was the first one I went
to after losing my family.
As all the students went to the same place, the lunch boxes were a little compared with
my cousin sister.
I bought the basic gimbap and dumplings sold at Gimbap Heaven and put them in a
black bag, while my cousin sister packed a hotel-style high-quality catering lunch.
In addition, in my cousin’s class, my eldest mother gave pretty and delicious
homemade snacks to the classmates.
It was a roll cake-shaped cotton candy with the flavors and colors of various fruits
added.
At that time, my cousin’s sister’s homeroom teacher had left a packed snack and
secretly gave it to me.
But somehow, my cousin sister came to my class and made a fuss about giving it back
to us because it’s not worth giving it away.
It was hard to get a glance at the commotion, so I reluctantly returned it.
‘My life is also puck-puk.’
I realized once again that I was not in a position to curse the sweet potato pass.
With a sigh, I arrived at the pond garden inside the Count’s Castle.
My family sat around a bench table cut in half and opened a picnic basket. A dinner
that blows away all the clutter has been released.
“Wow!”
Butter pancakes that smell fragrant, oily roast goose, pork dumplings stuffed with
cheese, sweet baked blueberry muffins, and even raspberry juice that makes your
mouth feel fresh!
“It will be really delicious!”
“Dad, the best!”
“Hmmmm!”
The proud father ripped off the legs of the main dish, roasted goose, and took it from
his mother.
“Elthea, your favorite part.”
“Oh my gosh, Leo too.”
“wait. I’ll cut it for you to eat. Ego-.”
“ah-.”
“Did you swallow it? Then take a bite of the pancake.”
“Yeah, ah-”
“It’s so good that you eat well. … Guys, why aren’t you eating? Come on, eat.”
“… yes.”
Realizing that I and Prinz had been pushed to the second place, I answered with no
energy.
“I feel like I lost my father.”
“… My dad was originally my mom, brother.”
The rest of the leg was left for Dad to eat, and the wing was ripped off.
“Eat this, brother.”
“thank you. I’ll rip you off.”
“yes. Let’s take care of ourselves.”
“Yeah, kid.”
Thanks to you, I reaffirmed my brother and sister’s loyalty and loyalty, so it’s not bad.
Me and Prinz boasted subspace inventory class camouflage and ate food
competitively.
It was when he was resting while pounding his tummy.
Dad announced in an exciting and proud voice.
“Hey, Linz. Mom has prepared a special snack for me.”
“Wow!”
“Wow!”
The long-awaited snack time has come.
“You, don’t expect too much.”
While Mom was blushing and coughing, Dad pulled out a snack. And at that moment
my eyes widened.
‘cotton candy?’
I was stunned because I didn’t expect to see you here.
“Voila! Mom made a fairy floss! Isn’t that great?”
Fairy cotton is another name for cotton candy.
“Hey, is this the fairy’s cotton?”
It seems that Dad didn’t control Prinz’s reaction.
To be honest, my mother’s work was a visual that should be called the devil’s cotton
rather than the fairy’s cotton.
It was because the blackened sugar was thickly entangled like a hook.
My mom also said with a lot of cringe that she was concerned about that.
“I thought it would be easy to make, but it turned out to be more difficult than I thought.
The child talked about wanting to eat last night, so I tried it….”
“….”
… I guess I still have the habit of being pressed down at night. It must have been that
my cousin and my sister sweared a lot in my sleep.
By the way, my mom decided to cook because of my sleep talk….
I felt a little, no, quite strange.
“that… Well… I can make it better next time. Don’t force it.”
It was only when I saw my mother who was gloomy and hid the cotton candy behind
me, I woke up.
This is not the time to be silent.
“Mom.”
“Yeah, kid….”
“Give me. This is what I really wanted to eat.”
“really?”
“yes!”
I ripped the cotton candy, or cut it and took a bite.
It tasted more like dalgona than cotton candy. The dalgona is also burnt black.
However.
“It’s delicious, really.”
It was the best cotton candy I’ve ever eaten.
It was even tastier than the cotton candy I bought with my own money, saying it was
dirty and disgraceful when I came home from a picnic in the 3rd grade of elementary
school.
“Thank you, Mom.”
“Child….”
“What are you doing, brother? It’s really delicious! Do I eat it all by myself?”
“Uh, ah, no! please give me too!”
The story of a past life involving picnic lunch boxes and homemade snacks seems to
be overlaid with today’s pleasant memories.
✠
The afternoon schedule remained the same as training.
<Ailet cadet, this instructor was very disappointed.>
“Why, why? heh heh….”
After running five laps in a row on the iron man obstacle course, he caught his breath.
These days, physical training is carried out with sandbags on both legs, so the difficulty
has increased.
Agnes, who was embodied, folded his arms and revealed the reason for his
‘disappointment’.
<Even though you practiced so hard, you couldn’t overcome the fever and lie down.>
“It was already a month ago. Come tell the story now…. No, more than that, it’s not
something that can be overcome by working hard….”
<Such a weak thought! That’s the problem.>
Heh, don’t say anything.
<I think it would be better to pay attention to not only physical training but also mental
training.>
“…!”
Seonghwangcheong’s 1st hit Hell Instructor’s mental training, I instinctively felt a little
afraid.
<For that reason, the cadets should be additionally trained from today….>
gulp.
I swallowed dry saliva without realizing it, but Agnes smiled and relaxed his
expression.
<It’s the heart method.>
“Ugh? really? Really?”
I made my eyes twinkle.
Learning the deep method means that you are finally starting to learn the auror
response.
<Yeah, I’m slowly starting to learn. Sit down.>
“yes!”
It’s been a while since the theory class started.
<Simbeop refers to the practice of feeling the presence of Aurors, understanding the
flow, and gathering them to form a core. For Auror users, it can be said to be the most
basic act like breathing. And since there are several types of psychic methods, the
nature of the aurors that can be used on the core varies depending on which shim
method is used.>
“The main difference is the color, isn’t it? I like white. Ordinary things are beautiful.”
<You have the same taste as me. However, color is only a secondary issue, and it is
more important to build an auror that matches the swordsmanship. If you learn the fire-
type aura psychic method, but later change the psychic method because the sword
method matches the ice temperament, auras with different temperaments may collide.
In severe cases, the core may be destroyed.>
“Ugh….”
<Of course, what I just said is a very extreme example. The conversion is not difficult
unless you have learned quite a bit of special swordsmanship and psychic methods.
Depending on the person, several things are mixed.>
question here.
“Is there any other method that suits Instructor Agnes’ plain swordsmanship?”
<Yes. You have to learn how to push your senses to the limit. It doesn’t conflict with
other aurors, but it doesn’t convert either.>
This means that you have to train the Auror exclusively for the plainclothes sword.
<The cadet wanted to learn the plain sword, but he can’t decide on his career path yet.
So, like everyone else, it would be better to learn the aura psychic technique.>
“yes.”
I did not vomit. Because Agnes, a professional educator, made all decisions with me in
mind.
And accumulating general auras that are not for plain sword use does not mean that
they are useless. When using swordsmanship and whiplash, you can use a normal
auror.
<Don’t show me a demonstration.>
What Agnes taught me was the ‘Ragnabless Mind Method’, and it was the most basic
mental method that paladin trainees in the Kingdom of God learned.
<Did you understand? Follow me.>
“yes.”
Even if you master this and feel the Auror, it does not mean that you will be awakened.
It takes a tremendous amount of practice just to feel, understand the flow, and draw it
to me.
I could say that I had awakened only when I was able to form a core that accumulates
auras in my danjeon.
‘It takes a year for that. So I would appreciate the help of the system.’
When you reach level 50 with only the rigid body level and the swordsmanship level,
the Auror will be awakened immediately.
So, to be honest, I didn’t really need to practice mindfulness right now.
After the system awakens the aura, it is necessary to increase the available aura
capacity….
That was then.

[<System> ‘Ragnabless Mind Method Lv.1’ in progress. Start accumulating auras.]

Episode 52

[<System> Core was not created because you did not complete the Auror
Advancement mission. The accumulated amount is temporarily saved.]

what? Temporary storage?

[<System> The size of the core is determined after awakening the Auror according to
the temporarily stored amount.]

Oh oh! oh my god!
It was like divine power.
Just like the divine power promised by the cardinal grade once awakened, the aurors
could be increased in advance through prior learning and the results could be received
in one shot when awakening.
System is the best!
<As you practice whenever you have free time, increase your sensitivity to Aurora.>
“yes!”
Still, I couldn’t awaken the Auror before the Holy Power, so I was worried that there
would be time left after I set the weapon skill level to level 49.
But at last, the answer came.
<You are ambitious. As you may know, many swordsmen die without the title of Sword
Master. But if you are a cadet, I think you can awaken the Auror before you turn 20.>
At Agnes’ encouragement, I just smiled.
Twenty is ten years. It’s been 10 years, it can’t be.
3 years is enough.
The age at which the divine power is awakened will be the age at which the Auror is
awakened.
“I will work hard!”
✠
Meanwhile, from the top of the zelkova tree, there was a person watching the situation
of the iron man obstacle course.
“Hmm….”
A little animal-like girl can be seen through the thick leaves.
The pink-haired child stared into the air and shook his head eagerly, occasionally
muttering to himself.
A situation that normal people would find strange if they saw it. But the woman who is
now secretly watching the girl is different.
‘My daughter’s teacher seems a bit unusual.’
Elthea’s eyes lit up with interest.
Both Prinz and Eyelet were training hard. At this rate, one day I will be able to compete
with my children in swords.
Elthea smiled delightfully at the excitement of her heart pounding.
✠
As the peaceful daily life continued, time passed quickly.
His alchemy business with his dad was a success every time he launched a new
product, making him a fortune.
Thanks to the constant repeated training, the rigid body level had already surpassed
level 50, and the swordsmanship level reached level 49.
After that, I adjusted the level of swordsmanship by learning other weapons, training
footwork, or concentrating on the deep method.
After revealing to his family that he was practicing swordsmanship, he began fighting
with his brother and mother.
My brother always wins and my mom always loses.
Each time, Agnes, who has a strong desire to compete, doubled the amount of training
and it was difficult.
He also worked hard at the chapel every morning to awaken the divine power.
The last time I went to the ‘Black Salt Desert’ dungeon, I didn’t have to write the Holy
Descent, so I didn’t miss the morning prayer due to fever.
There was no need to go outside the tutorial area.
The owner of the Golden Ivory Tower sent an invitation to the alchemist Rodel for an
elder position, but he refused.
My grandfather came here with the status of an adventurer who made a lot of money
for his mother, who still hated the duke, but Bianca, who knew everything, worked hard
to accommodate his grandfather’s poor rhythm and treat him without discomfort.
Later, it became like an annual event every fall, so Bianca became comfortable with
her friend’s grandfather.
The seasons cycled several times while living a small and calm daily life.
Three autumns have been greeted in this world.
Last week was the third time I ate turkey breast with my grandfather, and yesterday I
turned 13 with the first snow of the year in sleet.
It has been 2 years and 9 months since I possessed it.
In terms of days, it was more than five days after a thousand days had been filled.
✠
finally! finally! finally!
I clasped my hands together with a trembling and heavy chest. Then, with twinkling
eyes, he looked at the system screen.
Tiling!
Finally, the message you’ve been waiting for has appeared!

[<System> ‘Dawn Prayer’ has been completed.]

[<Quest> ‘A Thousand Days of Dawn Prayer’ completed (1,000/1,000)]

[<system> Congratulations! You have satisfied the conditions for awakening divine
power.]

“…!”
A golden energy enveloped me.
As if leveling up the game, the effect of three pairs of wings of light spread out instantly
passed.
and.
“ah!”

[<System> Divine Power has been awakened!]

[<System> Your divine power is that of a saint.]

Great. She is a saint who has gone up one step from the cardinal level.
In terms of magic, it was the 8th circle, and if it was an auror, it was a master, it was
the limit of a human being.
I felt a new and mysterious energy filling my body. I took a deep breath, as if enjoying
it.

[‘The Words That Build the World’ are moved by your growth, and put a handkerchief
around your eyes.]
[I applaud ‘The scale that judges the soul’ as it is an S-class growth.]
[‘The Architect of the Trials of Skyscraper’ praises this enough to be able to climb up to
the top 100 floors with ease.]
[I encourage you to hope that the ‘Apologetics to Balance’ will continue the path of
Oval in the future.]
[Congratulations on stopping by the ‘Tenki Leak Inspector’ on the way.]

On a day like this, even the narrator speaks good things.

And the most surprising thing is the inspector. I didn’t expect you to come and
congratulate me on purpose.
Oh, don’t forget to say hello.
“Thank you very much!”
He bowed his head toward the four corners of the chapel to express his gratitude.
<You are communicating with God today. Anyway, congratulations on awakening the
divine power, Ailet.>
“Thanks Agnes too.”
<Why don’t you try healing? You scratched the back of your hand while training
yesterday.>
“Oh, wait a minute. I have a task that needs to be done before I can use my first skill.”
<Huh? Healing would be a basic skill, right? You can do it even if it’s clumsy right after
you awaken your divine power, right?>
“I am different.”
I put the satchel on the floor and rummaged through it with both hands. What you are
going to take out from now on is quite heavy, so be careful.
“Cheap!”
thud!
A heavy treasure chest popped out. When I opened it, it was full of gold coins that
were so flashing that it hurt my eyes.
All of them were earned through alchemy and herbal supply businesses.
After all, this is the chapel. It’s a good place to donate.

[Ask if the ‘World-Building Words’ are ready.]

“yes! I will do everything wisely!”

[<System> 100 million cash payment completed. Cancellation of subscription within a

week….]

“Okay, Cash Shop!”

Select ‘Skill Book’ from the menu.
There were four levels of skills sold: basic, intermediate, advanced, and ultimate. I
looked at them one by one.

[<Skill> ‘Healing’
Heals the target’s trauma.]

“purchase.”
I used it right away on the back of my left hand that was scorched yesterday.

[<System> basic skill ‘Healing Lv.11 (+10)’ is activated.]

The divine power of a saint’s level poured out as if waiting, and the wound healed in an
instant.
<Is this the first time? It’s very stable.>
Agnes immediately admired me as I was using level 11 healing. But I was feeling sad.
‘The healing I used to catch Ardiman was over 100 levels.’
The skill level went down significantly compared to when Divine Descent was activated
and used.
Considering that the skill level increases by 10 due to the effect of ‘favorite the spirits
that build the world’, it means that it is just an honest level 1.
I’m sorry, but it looks like we have to go back to the beginning.

[‘Balanced Poisoner’ asks how it feels to have been nerfed while sucking honey with
Descent.]

The Tongue of the Poisonist has started working again.

‘No nerf. This is basically my skill. We will steadily raise the level.’

[I commend you for saying that the ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are who you
are, and that you have grown up very well.]

Now that you’ve finished using the divine power trial, it’s time to finish your work.
I opened the cash shop again and checked the skills.

‘Detoxification’ to cure addiction.

‘Fortification’ to create a body of self-defense by infusing divine power into objects.
A ‘barrier’ that creates a protective barrier.
A ‘baptism of purification’ that lifts the curse.
A ‘Healing Field’ that heals allies at once.
A supporter skill that applies a buff, ‘Holy Hymn’.
Etc….

After reading the description one by one, I thought about it while purchasing.
“It’s annoying.”
So I just shoot with my finger from the next skill.
“From here-.”
go straight down
“-So far.”
After full selection.
“Give me everything.”
Purchased.
Oh, I don’t know. If you learn it, it will all be useful.

Episode 53

The sound of the cash being deducted is also dazzling.

Through this, I learned all divine power skills from basic skills to ultimate skills.
Dealer, supporter, healer skills, all without distinction!

[The ‘World-Building Words’ applauds your wise judgment.]

[The ‘Libra that judges the soul’ seems to know how to shop.]
[The ‘Creative Economy Manager’ is happy to say that this month’s sales performance
is good.]

Ah, a new god has appeared.

[‘The world-building spirit’ asks the business manager what’s going on here.]
[The ‘Creative Economy Manager’ says we’ll have a meeting about the upcoming big
update.]

The gods disappeared to be faithful to their main duties.

At this point, the message I had been waiting for appeared in front of me.

[<System> Your ranking changes. Current Rank: 573th (▲20,412)]

Finally, I got inside the cloth and the ranking was displayed.
I haven’t completed the tutorial quest to be within the top 100 of the world view yet.
It was easy to guess why the ranking was lower than expected even with a saint-level
divine power and ultimate skill.
‘It must be because all the skills are level 1.’
If I don’t know anything else, where can I hand out a business card as a healer if my
healing is level 1?
I’ll have to focus on raising my skill level for the time being.
But there was a problem.
“You have to use it to level up, right? Where are you going to use this?”
ok. perplexed
✠
There was another commotion in El Penheim, Seonghwangcheong. It was because of
the auspicious white light that poured into the center of the main chapel after a long
time.
“Oh oh! A person who has reached the level of a saint has been born! This is the first
time in 200 years!”
“In this day and age, you are an Awakener of the Divine Power who has reached the
limit of human beings! The protagonist of Descent is clear!”
“It must have been because he was in the middle of a closure training that he had
been quiet without using Descent for over two years!”
“Ah, I want to welcome you soon! Where the hell is he…!”
At the moment of awakening that Eyelet’s vessel of grace expands to the level of a
saint, the cardinals who felt her presence were thrilled.
Among the cardinals gathered in the chapel was Cattleya, Bianca’s grandmother.
She was listening to the cardinals, not even dreaming that the heroine of the
auspicious white light was Ailet.
“I need to find out where the saint is and take her to Seonghwangcheong!”
“Sir Clovis, who is in charge of the search for the saint, is not doing very well.”
“Heh heh, since the presence of the saint has become clearer, there will be good news
soon. Let’s wait a little longer.”
“But is his gender determined to be female? Everyone has been calling me a saint
since before.”
“Hmm, I think the public reaction was good when I promoted it towards a saint rather
than a saint….”
The topic of conversation has shifted to politics.
There was an atmosphere in which the cardinals who had had enough to talk to each
other left their seats.
When almost all of the people in the chapel had left, Cattleya also stepped into the
corridor.
That was then.
“Cardinal Cattleya.”
It was a voice that the 1st Choir of Seonghwangcheong would covet. Turning around,
there was a boy who was about the same height as her.
Silver hair that sparkles as if it was made by bringing out the light of the daytime moon,
and eyes that go back and forth between blue and green depending on the angle of
light, like the water of the shallow sea.
Delicate and beautiful features like a crystal statue crafted by a craftsman diminish the
viewer’s sense of reality.
Silver hair, a white face, and a paladin uniform.
Armed with pure and holy colors from head to toe, receiving the beam of light from the
spear, I felt closer to the existence of sex art than a human being.
Cattleya called out the boy’s name.
“Brother Thesilid.”
An overwhelmingly strong stigma that is favored by God. Thesilid Argent.
Cattleya’s gaze turned to Thesilid’s head as usual.
‘Still.’
Life expectancy was normal. However, the remaining life was not visible.
He too was a special being chosen by God.
The voice of a boy who had not gone through the transformation period quietly echoed
through the air.
“I heard you went to Count Gillette last Thanksgiving.”
“It was.”
“You must have had a peaceful time after a long time. Weren’t you in a hurry to
become a countess?”
Was it a relationship between the boy and himself, taking care of himself? Curious,
Cattleya answered.
“Is there anything special? It’s been a long time since they stopped paying attention to
the central politics and dungeon subjugation, so it was peaceful as always.”
“Are you talking about users?”
“User?”
“There was a girl who visited Seonghwangcheong before and got caught up in a
dungeon sink. I remember that he was a worker there.”
“Oh, you mean Islet. Then you rescued it and carried it out. It’s been over two years,
have you been paying attention?”
“Yes, a little.”
“I am doing fine normally. He’s not as big as you, but he’s grown a lot. A girl’s womb
started to appear.”
“Is that so….”
As he lowered his gaze, Thesilid seemed to have a small smile.
He usually had a nice and gentle smile on his face, but now the feeling was quite
different.
Thesilid, who felt the gaze of observation from Cattleya, quickly ended the
conversation.
“Thank you for your time, Yeha. then.”
In the manner of a knight, he put his fist on his chest and bowed in silence, then turned
around.
As he reached the end of the corridor, he ran into two boys waiting for him.
“What did you go to do with old people?”
Hestio, the tallest of the three, swept over his long black hair and asked sternly.
“That’s it. Cardinal Cattleya is not very friendly with stigmata.”
Efail, who was going through a period of transformation, helped with a hoarse voice.
Thesilid replied.
“I was curious about Ailet’s well-being and came here to ask.”
“hey!”
“hey!”
The two friends were arguing at the same time.
“I told you to stop because you were so unlucky!”
“Awakened to come and was appointed as a knight, did the taste go away? I know you
were impressed by the chivalry, but isn’t it too harsh?!”
“….”
Thesilid, who had no reason to talk, was only embarrassed by the treatment of her
friends.
‘You can’t say that it is because you have to write respectful words to increase your
divine power.’
His ‘The Seven Weeks and the Seven Deadly Species’ buff was a problem. Knowing
that honorifics have a synergistic effect on divine power by satisfying the items of
humility and kindness, I had no choice but to change my language habits.
In fact, there was a sad story behind it.
I thought that if I awakened the Auror, I could care less about the divine power.
But somehow, like the main character, he is physically special, so he has manifested
what is called a ‘divine aura’.
Ironically, after awakening the Auror, he had to manage his divine power more tightly.
“… I just want you to understand.”
I tried to hide my sorrow and complain.
“I do not understand!”
“Work it!”
The reaction back is intense.
I couldn’t lose a few friends. Thesilid rarely backed down.
“okay. I will not use it in front of you.”
“Yes, please. Let’s live normally.”
“When we go together, don’t be shy.”
On the way back from the main building, Thesilid talked again about what happened to
Cattleya.
It was Hestio who brought up the topic.
“You came here to ask Ailet’s well-being? Is it the girl you met at the toy mansion back
then?”
“okay.”
“He did have a bit of a strong impression. When I told the devil that I was going to
marry the devil with flowers on my hair…. I was wondering where another Thesilid
appeared.”
“….”
“Anyway, I admit that he was a strange kid, but… Do you still care? He’s just an
ordinary kid who lives in a different world from us. I don’t think I’ll ever see you again.”
“I will see you again.”
Thesilid said categorically.
Didn’t you learn skills by sharing? A reunion is inevitable.
While Hestio was silent about his firmness, Efail cleared his throat and advised.
“Well, don’t let the old people find out. If I knew you were interested in a girl, I would
have taken the crane off.”
“It’s not like that.”
“Even if not, be careful. Because they flirt with each other.”
That was correct. The denomination was as conservative as it was faithful.
It has been more than two centuries since the doctrine of the denomination was
modified to allow marriage.
However, the denomination used to argue that it is natural to consecrate life to God
only for stigmata.
It is easy to think that he will serve as a slave for the rest of his life like a Puritans.
Efail, who had a dream of exchange, let out a deep sigh as she became depressed
after talking about it.
Hestio wanted to change the subject. There was good news.
“More than that, it seems that we are going to go outside Seonghwangcheong soon.”
“Are you leaving? really?”
“Yeah, ePay. I overheard the State Council meeting this morning, and there was talk.
They said they were preparing to send a stigmata to a place in need of a denomination
on the continent. It’s missionary work and volunteer work, but it’s probably dungeon
subjugation.”
“Oh yeah!”
“I really like it.”
It seems that the stigmata are finally trying to expand the horizon of the world outside
Seonghwangcheong.
Thesilid also felt a little bit of anticipation in her chest.

Episode 54

Chapter 12. Massive Update

I decided to forget for a while the divine power, which was not good enough to raise
the skill. I still had work to do.
After awakening the divine power, the next turn was the Auror. I leveled up the auror
job-related job that I had paused for a while.
The condition for awakening the aura is to exceed level 50 in both rigid body and
weapon skills.
The rigid body level had already satisfied the conditions, so only level 49
swordsmanship had to be raised.
After training for about two months, I was able to fill the required experience points.
So, at the beginning of spring, I was able to manifest the Auror.
hooded.
A sword that extends horizontally. As soon as the cherry blossom petals hit the
dazzlingly white light that dazzles with the blade, the pass disappears.
I stared blankly at the scene for a long time.
<Congratulations on becoming a sword master.>
“Thank you, Agnes.”
<How do you feel?>
“Honestly, I think it’s a little more moving than divine power. It’s because I feel like this
is the ability that I really gained through hard work.”
If you measure the distance you have run in the Iron Man Obstacle Stadium, you might
be able to tour the continent about ten laps.
I can’t even count how many times I’ve been unable to sleep at night due to the pain in
my palms and muscle aches while swinging my sword and whip.
It wasn’t the only time I wanted to beat him because it was hard.
Several times a day, I thought weakly that it would be enough to awaken only the
divine power.
Nevertheless, there was a driving force that brought me to this point, and that is….
“Honestly, it’s all thanks to Agnes being the instructor.”
<Gorum, gorum. Seonghwangcheong 1st hit hell instructor is not scary.>
Agnes put both hands on her waist and smirked. I smiled and shook my head.
“I don’t mean that.”
<So?>
“It was really cool when Agnes lifted seven Auror Blades in the air. If I hadn’t shown it
in the first place, I might have given up.”
<Was it that impressive?>
“It was great, absolutely. Agnes is my role model.”
Agnes coughed in embarrassment and said.
<This is the beginning. Think of the day when you will take off your badge of rank and
join me, and work harder.>
“I’m going to break out. But you know what, Agnes?”
<What?>
“Agnes is a hero, and I am a legend. I’m taller, so I’ll stick with the rank badge without
taking it off.”
<Ugh, he really is.>
We looked at each other for a moment and laughed silently.
Agnes said as if he had suddenly remembered.
<I woke up to come, didn’t God congratulate me today? The heresy you serve….>
“It’s not heresy, it’s the ‘word spirit that builds the world’.”
<Ahem.>
Religion is sensitive. Me and Agnes almost became enemies without laughing.
At that time, the Ungyeong-nim appeared as if he knew what he was talking about.

[‘The world-building spirits’ rush to rush and wave the ‘★(Sir) Sword Master (Axis)★’
picket.]

Even though the preparations for a large-scale update are in the final stages these
days, Unryeong took the time to congratulate them.
‘Thank you, Unsoul.’

[I ask you not to be upset because the other gods are busy with the ‘words and spirits
that build the world’, so you are celebrating as the representative.]

‘Of course. Please give thanks to the other gods of the Possessive Administration.’
Then Agnes said.
<Anyway, that’s a problem now. Both divine power and Aurors are at the stage where
they need to practice real-world training from now on. There is no place in the
Countess.>
“Iknow, right. As I said before, I can’t go out of the Count’s castle recklessly.”
There is a way to get a quest from the Unsoul and go out, but it can’t be more than a
week at the most.
It is the moment the original work begins that the movement radius restrictions are
lifted. In terms of time, it is the spring of the year I turn 20.
It was still quite far away.
<The God you believe in is too overprotective. It’s dangerous and you can’t even go
outside.>
“Overprotective? Hmm, I can interpret it that way. It sounds good.”
<I like it. Anyway, it would be impossible to gain practical experience while visiting
dungeons.>
“Yes.”
At this rate, no matter how much you receive the protection of super-fast growth, it will
hit a wall and stop growing. It was a difficult situation.

[The ‘World-Building Words’ says you don’t have to worry about that at all.]

“yes?”
<Why, Ailet?>
“Did our unsoul just give you an oracle saying you don’t have to worry?”
<Huh?>

[‘World-Building Words’ winks in anticipation of a major update next week.]

Oh oh? Did all the Possessive Management Bureau have a plan?

What kind of update is this? I’m curious.
Ungyeong-nim said that he could not reveal the details because it was confidential,
and then disappeared to study the gods of the development headquarters.
Shortly after saying goodbye, this message appeared.

[‘The Architect of the Skyscraper of Trials’ looks at you with open eyes tired of
overtime work.]

It seems as if you can understand the reason for the slow gaze.
I clenched my fists at the architect and shouted “Fight”.
✠
Two weeks waiting for the update of the possessive support system. A lot has changed
in the meantime.
Spring is the season when all things flourish. It was also a good time for people to take
a step toward a new beginning.
The Knights Academy in the capital of the Kingdom of Vinchester was like an official
certification institution for knights on the Serentra Continent.
It was a place where aspiring knights on the continent envy the admission to receive
the knighthood.
In the new spring, the entrance exam for the Vinchester Knights Academy was held
openly.
Prinz received a recommendation from Viscount Carmel and headed for Wilhelon, the
capital of the kingdom.
“I’ll go, kid. I’m in good health. Mom and Dad are healthy.”
Prinz, who had become a mature boy, greeted him.
It sounds like you are going out for a little outing, but in reality, if you pass the exam,
you will go through the admissions process and enter the dormitory attached to the
military academy.
And there was no chance that Prinz would fail the entrance exam.
“I’ll spend plenty of potions and phandans every month, so take care of it and eat it. I
will write to you often.”
“Yes. After all, there is only our child. If there is someone who bullies you while you are
away, remember the name.”
“Oppa, if there is an aristocrat who is territorial at the military academy, write your
name in a letter and send it to me.”
The feeling of seeing off an older brother, whom I would not see often in the future,
had no choice but to cry.
Prinz patted my head with a large hand as if to soothe me.
Meanwhile, Prinz had a party with the same destination.
“Hey, Prinz! aren’t you coming soon? Leave it behind!”
“Hold on a second, Master. I even say hello to my parents.”
A boy with indigo black hair next to him was annoyed. It was Romdio Gillette, the
count’s fool, who was brought up as a contemplative full of grumpy things.
Romdio also decided to enter the military academy. Thanks to a huge donation from
the Earl of Gillette, he was eligible for admission without taking the exam.
It was quite different from the original. In the original story, he found a marquis who
was qualified to be a knight, and paid him a title.
It’s hard to know what kind of wind was blowing when you said that you would enter
the military academy and compete fairly and transparently. Was Prinz’s presence a
stimulus?
Graduation may not be a chore, but I just hoped that I would learn a little bit of the
manners of a knight before going.
“Come quickly!”
Prinz couldn’t resist Romdio’s annoyance, so he hugged his parents and said goodbye
for the last time.
Prinz and Romdio broke the space transition stone and disappeared.
When even the glow they left behind had completely dispersed, my mother glanced at
me and cared.
“Can my child not go to school?”
This was the thirteenth question I was asked. When my mother found out that I had
recently awakened to Auror, it seemed that my swordsmanship talent was not enough.
“I will train in a different way at the Countess.”
“okay. If you change your mind, please tell me. Even if Mom borrows Grandpa’s
power, I’ll let her go to school.”
“Thank you for your words.”
It had been two days since Prinz had left.
Before they could adjust to the family vacancy, another parting came.
“Baby, I have something to tell you.”
“Via?”
“I am going to the capital for a while.”
“Ah, the social season must have begun. But Bia is still 13 years old. Isn’t it a little too
early to attend the Debut Tangte prom?”
“yes. So, the debutant is a superficial reason, and I am actually going to take a look at
the central political world.”
“ah.”
In the main story of the Seguhoe, the Vinchester royal family becomes unstable due to
a dispute over the succession to the throne.
Gradually, as the princes and princesses set up an opposing angle, the nobles seem
to move swiftly.
So far, Count Gillette has built a wall with central politics, but with an ambitious Bianca
as the next head of state, the Gillette family’s course will change.
The war this fragile-looking noble lady will fight will be fierce.
Bianca said with a slightly bitter smile.
“I’m leaving the day after tomorrow. And depending on the circumstances of the royal
palace, it might be a little longer.”
“ah….”
‘A little longer’ probably means yearly.
My brother, who had been preparing his heart for a long time, enlisted in the military…
No, unlike entering the military academy, there was a sudden feeling of parting with
Bianca.
I covered the loss and told stories that might help.
“Be careful, Prince. Because what you see on the outside and your real personality are
very different. The 3rd Prince is a brother complex, so don’t provoke it, and the 1st
Princess has a different meaning from the 1st Prince, so be careful.”
“I’ll take your advice.”

[The Inspector for Air Leakage opens his eyes.]

Oh, this is fine. Please take a look.

Because of the watchful eye, there was nothing more I could tell you. Instead, he
rummaged through the satchel.
“And this… I was originally going to give it to you on your birthday, but I will give it to
you now.”
“headdress?”
“yes.”
What I pulled out was a hairpin made of red corsage with jewels.
“pretty. It looks like a camellia flower.”
Of course, it’s not just an ordinary thing that’s just pretty.
It was purchased at a cash shop with a fairly large amount of money, and it is
described as ‘the accessory used by the legendary femme fatale’.
It was also practical. Wearing it will increase your attractiveness.
“It will be useful in the social world. Make a lot of friends when you go, Via.”
“I only need you.”

[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ are impressive.]
[The ‘The Spirit Who Builds the World’ is not doing QA and dragging the ‘eyes that
watch the chaos of all things’.]

“Then I can’t use it, Via. You have to be friendly all the time.”
“Uh….”
“I dated a lot, so I introduced myself.”
“I will try.”
So Bianca also left for Wilhelon, the capital of the kingdom.
It was a time when I desperately thought that I needed something to focus on to forget
the empty space between my brother and my best friend.
The possessor support system was, as always, well-timed.

[<System> From now on, maintenance for the large-scale content update of the
‘Possessed Support System’ is underway.]

Episode 55

Oh, finally!
It was large and took a long time to update. In proportion to the wait, my expectations
grew even greater.
With a pounding heart, I looked at the system screen.
So, the content finally released is…!

[<Notice> ‘Tower of Trials Update’

Heroes possessed by another world! Where are your limits! Prove your infinite strength
by challenging the top floor of the tower!]

“Wow!”
right! This is it!
Tutorial is also top.

[It is said that ‘The Word and Spirit that Constructs the World’ is a masterpiece of
conversion.]
[The ‘Architecture of the Skyscraper of Trials’ is usually the 100th floor, but you are an
obel, so you have to build up to 300 floors.]
[‘Eye that watches over the chaos of all things’ caresses the eyeballs that almost fell
out during QA.]
[The ‘Balancing Violent’ announces that they will make a balance patch based on your
attack.]

The gods of the development headquarters said one word at a time and disappeared
for a dinner party.
<What’s the matter, you’re suddenly shouting cheers?>
“Agnes, let’s go to training. Ungyeong-nim gave me a training ground for me.”
<The whole training ground?>
“yes. Because he’s a big guy.”
Then suddenly an important question came to mind.
‘Wait a minute, my lord! Just one urgent question!’

[Ask what the ‘world-building spirit’ is.]

‘I ask you just in case. Once you enter the tower, you won’t be able to get out until you
conquer the top floor, right?’
How many towers imprisoned the challenger.
I couldn’t be disrespectful to my parents because I went in to get stronger for nothing
and disappeared!
<Yes. Auror must have awakened, I can’t carry a training long sword forever.>
The sword Agnes spoke of meant the loot obtained from the ‘Black Salt Desert’
dungeon three years ago.
Originally, it belonged to my mother, who was a subjugator, but my mother said that it
was not necessary to mainly use a long spear and a short spear.
So the sword that became mine, Europe.
I pulled out what I had kept in the corner of the satchel for a long time.
Europe was a sword with a shiny, silvery-blue blade.
I finished preparing by wearing Europe around my waist and tying my long hair up.
“Come on, Agnes.”

[<System> Do you want to go to the ‘Tower of Trials Entrance’?]

yes!
A white light enveloped me.
✠
‘Hey, lady….’
Clovis Argent, a young handsome blonde paladin in Seonghwangcheong, sighed.
He was the real son of Cardinal Vesalius Argent and as the leader of the Knights
Templar, he was indeed a promising paladin.
But now I’m starting to leave a blemish on my career.
It has been three years since the Knights Templars were tasked with searching for a
saint.
He searched the entire continent, but could not find a clue about the saint.
‘Were you stuck in the dungeon all the time? How can you not feel like you have no
divine power at all?’
However, this time the saint’s vessel of grace reached the limit of human beings, and
at the same time, her presence became more distinct.
Every time he returned to Seonghwangcheong, there was hope to escape from the
nagging of the cardinals who were still arguing that the saint had not been found.
“‘Strict order and goodness’, now please give me the opportunity to receive the face of
the Virgin you have kept secret.”
It was when I stood up with my bent knees straight after I drew my name.
“older brother.”
“Ah, Thesilid. Were you here?”
“Yes.”
A boy with special silver hair, Thesilid Argent, was behind him, proving the blessings of
God.
The two share the same Argent surname, but blood is not mixed.
A cardinal is attached as a godmother or godfather to Sung-Heungyang. Thesilid was
given the surname Argent because Clovis’ father played the role.
The godfather was only nominal. After all, the Ministry of Education took full
responsibility for the care of Seong-heon-yang, who was born as an orphan.
Cardinals also did not take responsibility for their grandchildren.
Because Seonghwangcheong’s treatment of stigmata was nothing but a public good
for the salvation of the world.
Clovis was no different in this desolate environment.
Whenever Clovis returned to Seonghwangcheong, meeting Thesilid’s face briefly was
almost the only point of contact. like now.
“I was ordained a paladin last winter. Congratulations.”
“thank you.”
“I heard that Sung Heon-yang was reorganized as a member of the Prosecutor’s
Office’s Heretic Judgment Bureau. Are you starting your outdoor activities now?”
“It has started. So far, I have completed three missions.”
“already? What was your mission?”
“It was a dungeon subjugation.”
Over the past two weeks, I have been traveling around the country and subjugating
two B-class dungeons and one A-class dungeon. From the very beginning, the
difficulty level was rather high.
The subjugation squad consisted of stigmata, including Thesilid, and four apprentice
healers, all of whom were inexperienced and overcame dangerous hurdles several
times.
In particular, when he had to fight the boss because he was stuck in a dead end in an
A-class dungeon, Thesilid almost carried it alone.
He briefly recalled the time when he faced the black dragon alone with the wounded
subjugation squads in the cliff cave.
It was very difficult to fight without a heel on the thin rock bridge connecting the cliff to
the cliff.
‘I wish I had a good healer.’
It seems that Thesilid’s habit of mouth, which did not stop throughout the original work,
started from this time.
“Then what’s next?”
“The day after tomorrow, I leave to cleanse the Agoni region and preach the
indigenous people there.”
Clovis raised and lowered his eyebrows, piercing his eyes.
“Um, if you know… It’s adjacent to the Ragneif Magic Republic. If you find a clue about
the saint there, let me know.”
“I will.”
“okay.”
As always, it seemed like we had a good enough conversation. It was when Thesilid
was silent and tried to turn around.
“Wait, Thesilid.”
“Do you have anything left to say?”
“How much do you know about the Agoni region?”
It seemed that there was something wrong with him, as he had already reacted
unpredictably.
“I heard that the damage caused by the dungeon burst a long time ago was
unrecovered land.”
“It is the den of heretics.”
“….”
“If the propagation of heretics fails, you will know the rules of the denomination.”
“….”
Thesilid’s fingertips trembled. Clovis, noticing the agitation, nailed the nail in a strong
tone.
“Since you have been selected as a member of the Heresy Judgment Bureau, you
have the right to excommunicate from now on. The excommunicated has no human
rights, and killing him is not murder. Heed my words and do not hesitate to obey the
gods and denominations.”
“….”
Thesilid lowered her eyes instead of answering.
A denomination that worships one and only God.
Because of them, Thesilid sometimes felt that his god was ‘strict order’ rather than
‘strict order and good’.
Order, discipline, doctrine, and rules that are more important than good.
The special stigma engraved on the inside of my left arm is in the same vein.
“I’ll stop.”
I’m used to swallowing things to say.
Thesilid took the courtesy, turned and exited the chapel.
Dark shadows persistently followed his steps as he walked down the long corridor.
Thesilid, who will be walking the sweet potato road in earnest, had a dark expression
on her face as if she predicted the future.
✠
I woke up to the smell of grass and the gentle breeze.
A majestic tower towering over a vast meadow greeted me. The high top was
obscured by the sunlight that seemed to burn the retina.
I stood in front of a huge iron gate. A friendly note was attached.

[Descent Banned!]

Still, I had no intention of writing cheats. You have to fight with your own skills.
It was the moment I opened the iron door and entered the old-fashioned interior.
Koo!
The iron gate closed by itself, blocking the escape route.

[<System> You have entered the ‘Tower of Trials 1st floor’. Watch your surroundings.]

Go straight into battle. Like it.

He concentrated on his hearing while waiting for his eyes to adjust to the increasingly
darkened light.
‘The sign is… one.’
It was a low floor, so it was a one-on-one look.
<Come, cadet Islet.>
Hearing Agnes’ warning, he reached out to Europe.
thud! Koo! woohoo!
A foundation that is heavy enough to feel the vibration. The enemy is approaching
slowly.
An unidentified enemy approached the torch-lit area.
So, I finally saw the terrifying boss on the first floor…!
Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm
mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm
mmmmmmmmmmmmmmm

[<System> Tower of Trials 1st floor boss, ‘cute and cute slime’ has appeared!]

Episode 56

Muck! sway! Muck! sway!

A slime the size of a large cushion swayed its sky-blue pudding-like body, threatening
me. It looked like nothing but dancing.
Agnes in the shape of a figure covered her mouth with both hands.
<Oh, what should I do? so cute…!>
Push!
I put the auror on Europe and cut the slime with a single knife. Hmmm, it’s also a
famous sword.
“Go up, Agnes.”
<….>
“What’s wrong?”
<You really value efficiency.>
“Thanks for the compliment.”
A loot was retrieved from a pool of sticky sap. There were a lot of ingredients to make
alchemy coagulants. Pretty fun?
I went straight up the stone steps to the next floor.

[<System> Tower of Trial 2nd floor boss, ‘Smooth Poisonous Spore Mushroom’ has
appeared!]

Pussack!
Replying to @Alexis
Mushrooms burst and spores fell like sleet from all directions.
They let it come into contact with the body and cause poisoning.
“decoding.”
I also need to raise the Holy Power skill level.
“Come on, the next floor!”

[<System> Tower of Trials 3rd floor boss, ‘Hungry man-eating plant Nependes’ has
appeared!]

Whoops!
A huge tulip with tentacle roots shattered.
“Hmm, is it the ordeal of climbing the stairs to the 300th floor? Well, next.”

[<System> The Tower of Trials 4th floor boss, ‘Savage Ogre’ has appeared!]

Scratch!
“Wow. Mammals are the first It could be stomach training. next.”

[<System> The 5th floor boss of the tower of trials, ‘Skull knight wrapped in grudge’
has appeared!]

“Oh, undead? He could be killed with a heel. Come on. … Oh, he’s not coming. It must
be scary because of the passive ‘notoriety resounding in the undead world’. i’m going
Come on, heal! cure! cure!”
Hey, hey, hey!
“May you sleep peacefully under the name of the Holy Spirit. Then on the next floor.”
It was roughly like that.
The kids who die when they hit them come out as bosses, so it took longer to climb the
stairs than to kill the boss.
The most successful place, however, was the 15th floor.

[<System> The 15th floor boss of the tower of trials, ‘Infinite Zombie Summoning
Circle’ has appeared!]
wow…. wow….
“I stay here for a while and work. Healing level will go up a lot.”
<What kind of heel do you learn by attacking….>
“How about an attack? Attitude is important. I treat zombies as patients and heal them
with compassion.”
<It’s not your face.>
“Patients keep running away. I can’t turn off the infamous passive. Hey, stand there!”
Whoa whoa…!
I worked until the overloaded summoning circle burned out and disappeared.
Healing level reached level 10 without a buff by reaping the beauty of Yujong.
“I’m hungry. Let’s go eat.”
<It’s amazing to have an appetite for fighting zombies.>
During the tutorial, the system reduced the emotional shock I received, so it didn’t hurt
me to watch some pretty terrible scenes.
After getting used to this visually, I wondered if it would become dull to some extent
even after the tutorial was over and the mental barrier was lifted.
I hope so. In order to survive in this world, it seems that training is essential.
Agnes responded appropriately.
“There are no zombies now. It’s nice that the body disappears after a certain period of
time after the attack is over.”
I sat down on a suitable floor and ate a sandwich.
The menu was sweet potato salad sandwich and chicken breast sandwich.
Perhaps because of the chewy food, I suddenly wondered about someone’s well-
being.
‘Our sweet potato pass is doing well….’
… there’s no way
He will be rolling over and over again before the beginning of the original work to build
up the heartbreaking history of the protagonist. in the sweet potato field.
There is nothing I can do for him, stuck in the tutorial. I’m just doing the best I can for
now.
After eating, I got up and left.
“I’ll go up to the next floor.”
✠
I climbed up by defeating each floor of the tower in a ruthless way.
It was a great attack speed, I think.
On the first day alone, I cleared the 25th floor, on the second day, on the 22nd, on the
third day, on the 18th floor, on the fourth day, on the 15th floor, on the fifth day, on the
10th floor, on the sixth day, on the 7th floor.
So on the seventh day….
hey hey hey…!
woohoo!
The winged half-human half-joe harpy plummeted to the floor.
Seeing them wriggling in the middle of a crater, turning to blood, I decided to show
mercy.
hooked.
I put Europe into the harpy’s vital point and turned it at a right angle.

[<system> Congratulations! You defeated the 100th floor boss of the Tower of Trials,
‘Raging Harpy’.]
It was when he was looting by looking over the corpse.

[Crying an oborl to hear that ‘a balancing speaker’ climbs up to the 100th floor in a
week!]

‘Again?’

[‘The Skyscraper Architect of Trials’ has been just a tutorial so far, but the Tower of
Trials starts on the 101st floor and it’s real.]

‘okay. I will expect.’

As always, I climbed the stone steps to the next floor.
The structure of the tower was simple. If you go up the stone stairs that seem to
surround the rim of the tower, you will see an iron gate leading to the next floor.
Behind the iron gate was a gym the size of a hall, and the boss was always waiting in
the center of it, waiting to welcome me warmly.
However, this formula was broken on the 101st floor.
Tweet!
When I opened the iron door, a certain forest came out. It was too big for an indoor
garden and I could see the sky.
<From the 101st floor, the battlefield appears to be transformed into a special
environment. It’s like a dungeon.>
“Uh, well, it’s nice to see the sunlight after a long time.”
<It was a pity that we only fought on the well-polished floor of the gym, but it worked
out. You have to fight even in places where there are various terrains.>
The boss on the 101st floor was a magma golem in the center of the volcano. I was
able to meet the boss only after untimely mountain climbing.
As the architect said, I felt the difficulty jump from the 101st floor. I couldn’t finish it like
it used to be.
Agnes showed off her skills as an instructor.
“Keep your eyes wide. You can’t look back during battle. You have to figure out the
terrain of the place to fight by turning the angle.>
<I can move on to the application stage. Let’s use the terrain. The more cunning and
agile the enemy, the better the detour attack. Try deflecting the whip at the obstacle.>
As a model cadet, I diligently did what Agnes told me.
“Whoa, haha… , ha….”
When I finally got the boss, I was completely exhausted. It was only possible to stand
on the cooled magma golem with Europe plugged in.
<You did a great job, Ailet.>
“this… Are you like an A-level boss?”
<Yes.>
It meant that he was on the same level as Ardiman.
At that time, I used Descent of Divinity and made Ardimann into a dying state with one
ultimate skill. I realized once again how deceitful Descent is.
‘The penalty is also fatal.’
As you go upstairs, the attack speed gradually slows down, so you can attack one or
two floors a day.
After a month had passed, it became difficult to attack one floor a day.
After the seasons changed and I broke through the 200th floor, it was only possible to
try and attack one floor in three or four days.
The attack period gradually increased. One a week, one every ten days, one every full
moon…. Sometimes it was one a month.
That’s how I grew up too. In particular, the ranking has risen a lot thanks to the
increase in the level of the divine power skill.
The seasons cycled and the sun changed twice.
The summer of fifteen years old.
The day we succeeded in attacking the 265th floor.
I smiled happily and tried to activate the healing skill on the scratched wound.

[<System> Basic skill ‘Healing Lv.60(+10)’ is activated.]

It’s a great level. Now there is no shortage of places to go and call a healer.
Wasn’t it even a decent level that was only raised by actual practice?
The necklace rang.
<It’s overwhelming compared to other skills. The sacrifices of the undead are
valuable.>
“It’s sublime.”
<But can I be honest with you?>
“Of course. It’s between me and Agnes.”
<You and Healer don’t get along. No matter how you look at it, you are an attacking
type.>
“Hey, didn’t I tell you that my hope for the future is ‘a useful healer’? It is because of
this that the divine power was awakened first.”
<Really? I can’t believe it.>
I smiled happily and looked up at the blue sky on the 265th floor. I felt like I wanted to
shout something like this.
‘Are you watching, Sweet Potato Pass!’
I raised the level like this to heal you.
It was a happy time.
<By the way.>
Suddenly, Agnes appeared in front of her with a divine light. Her face had been erased
of playfulness.
<I think the time has come, Ailet.>
“yes.”
I also took a serious attitude and posture.
Coming here, my growth was not limited to the divine power. Especially today, there
has been a big change for me.
Agnes opened his mouth in the most solemn atmosphere.
<Don’t ask me again. Eyelet cadets, do you still want to learn the plain sword?>
“Yes, Agnes.”
I have reached the level of an Auror Expert, the minimum standard for entering the
plainsword.

[<System> Your ranking changes. Current Rank: 52nd (▲51)]

As soon as the heat of Danjeon was captured, the ranking rose sharply. It seemed that
the system recognized me as a duel ability that I could use.

[<Quest> Achieved ‘compulsory education time for a wise possessed life (for S-class
possessors)’.]
[<System> This quest can be completed and rewarded when the tutorial ends. Keep
your rank in the top 100 until the end of the tutorial.]

It’s not bad. I need this quest to remain so I can keep checking my ranking.
‘There is something I want to compare with.’
Agnes smiled in front of her.
<Welcome Now you are my cadet and disciple.>
“I will do my best, Master!”
I took out the plain sword for training that I had prepared earlier and shouted loudly.
Agnes ordered that he stop attacking the dungeon for a while and concentrate on
training in plain swordsmanship, footwork, and heartbeat.
I followed steadily, mastered plain swordsmanship, and built up aurors, steadily laying
the groundwork.

Episode 57

At the time when Agnes and Ailet were married as priests, Thesilid was in a place full
of crosses like a cemetery.
“….”
A blood-stained, torn white uniform fluttered in the wind. With each inhalation, the air
mixed with ashes fills the lungs with ash.
Suddenly, sparks rose from all over the place to the dark blue sky.
A-class dungeon, ‘The Place of Execution of Living Sacrifice’.
On the iron crosses that filled the hillside, silhouettes that looked like human beings
hung one by one.
It was a sign that people who got caught up in the dungeon sink had been used in the
devil’s ritual.
The victims were heretics.
The denomination never burials the dead without being baptized with ‘strict order and
goodness’.
The bodies of the victims hanging on the Iron Cross will flow into the Demon Realm’s
garbage dump as soon as the dungeon is closed.
In fact, he could have saved them. If only the Vatican had approved the dungeon entry
a day earlier.
Now, it’s just a useless regret.
Thesilid closed her eyes. All he could do after lowering his sword was praying for
requiem.
✠
Kugugugung!
The white giant fell and a cloud of dust rose. Although visibility was not secured for a
long time, I put my training plain sword in its sheath.
A message popped up with a click, the sound of the metal being engaged.

[<system> Congratulations! You have defeated the 275th floor boss of the Tower of
Trials, ‘Bone-Bone Dragon Bon-Dragos’.]

<It was easy to catch. It’s really great.>

“It should be easy. During that time, only the dragons have caught ten.”
The ten floors that I climbed after becoming an Auror Expert were the Dragon Slayer
special training section.
Fire Dragon, Ice Dragon, Light Dragon, Dark Dragon, Poison Dragon, Mountain
Dragon, etc.
Since I’ve caught all of the demon dragons by attribute, I almost knew all the dragons’
weaknesses.
The undead demon dragon was nothing to me.
<Actually, you’ve only been catching dragons for a year already.>
“Iknow, right.”
Architects are too, isn’t it a bit too much to eat ten bosses like this?

[‘The ordeal of the skyscraper architect’ coughs.]

Well, wouldn’t the end be almost in sight if even dead demon dragons were revived
and recycled?
I decided to think positively.
<You need to be rooted, Eilet.>
“Ouch.”
It was just that the bones and dust clouds had subsided. I went into Bon-Dragos’ rib
and picked up the item.
“I have one alchemy material and one skill book…. Oh, no weapons.”
<Sorry.>
“Hey, why don’t you give me a weapon? It’s already on the 275th floor. I think the time
came when the Tower of Trials gave me a plain sword.”
Instead of a plain sword for training, I wanted to have a plain sword that I could use.
While grumbling, I realized something inconsequential.
“uh? These bones are not going away.”
After capturing the boss in the Tower of Trials, the body would disappear after a
certain period of time.
However, the bones of Bon-Dragos showed no sign of disappearing as if they had
assimilated into their surroundings.
I tried to break the relatively stout Demon Dragon’s forelimb bones. Of course, it’s still
bigger than my body.
The forelimb bones boasting delicate finger joints did not disappear even though they
were separated from the body.
“Wow, I can take this!”
<Huh? What do you do with it?>
“Everything has a purpose.”
Enjoying the joy of getting it, I put the bones in the satchel bag.
It was so big that I only had to carry a pair of left arm and the tip of the tail, but I think
that would be enough.
“I’ll go outside for a moment before going up to the 276th floor.”
I went out through the exit gate. My room was set to arrive via space transition.
It was time to walk out of the annex building and stride towards the main building.
<Eilet, look over there.>
In the middle of the road, I found a very pleasant pink hair.
“Oh, my brother. brother!”
“Child!”
Prinz, who is attending the military academy, has come to the Count Castle after a
long time.
Come to think of it, it was midsummer when the cicada was yelling.
“It’s summer vacation from today.”
“yes.”
“Not in advance. I should have prepared something delicious and waited.”
“What. You can come directly to Jeonseok.”
I ripped open the print of the cadet uniform. In the few months I haven’t seen you, I’ve
grown taller and my face looks more handsome.
4th grade now. Eighteen-year-old Prinz has grown up to show off a tall handsome boy
and a youthful feeling at the same time.
“But man… No, how about Master Romdio? Didn’t you come with me?”
“The master is a seasonal supplementary study. You must have done poorly on the
exam.”
“I failed last year, and this year is also precarious.”
“right.”
“Did you do well on the exam? You shouldn’t be paid like Master Romdio.”
“I worry about everything.”
Prinz responded with a joke to the playful teasing. He stroked my hair and made a
mess.

[‘The balancing savage’ laughs at how in the world is such a sweet brother.]
[I am satisfied with the fact that ‘the scale that judges the soul’ has grown into a great
Ropan-type brother.]
[‘The balancing critic’ is suspicious of the unfair application of the genre change right.]
[The ‘architectural architect of the ordeal’ says that the possessor is not the Panmu-
hyung’s sister anyway.]

While the gods were discussing the stereotypes of siblings, I even talked to my
brother.
“But why don’t you tell me your grades? As a younger brother who supports my older
brother, I think he has the right to see his report card.”
“You’re ashamed. And I always get scholarships, what?”
“Hey, I vomit out the potions and fantasies I gave you every semester.”
“No, no. Everything became bones and muscles.”
We quarreled for a while, and after dinner, we promised to have a match, and then
parted.
<Your brother is not very good either. As soon as I get home, my younger brother
arranges my rank.>
“It’s not sequencing. It’s about dissolving gray cloth with a sword.”
After breaking up with my brother, I headed to the library.
I didn’t mean to read the book. It was because the entrance to the dungeon farm was
right in the corner of the library.
The gate of the dungeon was revealed where the book with a specific title was pulled
out.
Stepping inside, I saw a farm that was as well-organized and decorated as a garden.
moon crack? Moongrass!
Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder!
The working skeletons found me and danced and bumped my jaw. It seemed like it
meant to come.
There was even a guy who welcomed me so I could understand.
<The farmer…! The farmer is Dorawata…!>
After waking up, Helberos moved along the furrow and came to me.
When I threw herbal dregs to the jumping Helberos, it burned them up and ate them up
deliciously.
The devil, who was accustomed to prey, was somehow like a pet.
“Hello everyone. How have you been?”
<Woah!>
Moongrass!
“How is the farm situation?”
Epiden beckoned for a long time and rattled. I watched closely for a long time with a
serious face. However….
‘sorry. I can’t understand anything because I don’t have Bianca.’
There was no problem.
<The herb Suwak is bitter, so go ahead and use it. Right now, I’m working on the
maintenance of the reservoir, and when it’s finished, I can grow the water trough. A
little while ago, I got up and the freshwater twine came in.>
Thanks to Helveros’ interpretation.
“yes. you can grow Are there any difficulties in your work?”
moon… Grak….
Epiden’s hand gestures were fading away. Unsurprisingly, Helveros told a gloomy
story.
<Hiatus and the previous board are fine. Hiasu broke his arm bone yesterday, and the
previous one completely lost his brother’s bone.>
“What?”
I quickly looked around the job site. At the same time, Hyas was shoveling with a
splint, and Agapan was struggling to realign her leg bones.
“Oh, I knew it would be like this. I told you not to work too hard.”
<Raising a ponytail and working hard as a city keeper….>
The skeletons here are more than a few hundred years old. It was also said that their
bones were that old.
It was not yesterday and today that he complained of fractures, wear and tear and
osteoporosis. Apparently, the two of them made a big deal out of a crowd.
“You guys, come here. I will treat you.”
I gently gestured towards Hyas and Agapan. By the way.
Dumpling Dumpling Rumble Dumpling!
The two skeletons hugged each other tightly and shook their heads violently.
“yes?”
What, are you turning down my favor now?
I’m sending out absurd glances, but Helberos blocked my way.
<Ha, don’t do it, farmer…! When it comes to heels, it’s Hiatus and the previous
pansorol! Forgive me, Joe! Hellberosu, please! Let’s work harder! Whoa!>
“I mean, who said heels? I don’t wear heels.”
<Really?! Aren’t you going to dispose of all the blood?>
“Am I the devil? It’s not, so come back safely.”
It was then that Hyas and Agapan reluctantly came before me.
I was still shaking though.
“Ugh!”
Coogong!
I removed Bon-Dragos’ left arm and part of his tail from the satchel.
After examining them diligently, he pulled out the middle bone and placed it on Hyas’
arm.
“Okay, this would be perfect.”
The middle bone of the Demon Dragon was placed in the place of the broken arm
bone.
Parts exchange complete!
Moongrass…!
Hias was surprised to see his moving arms again. After confirming that it was
functioning normally, I moved on to the next patient.
“Agapan, you need some processing.”
I took out the leg with worn out joints, cut the demon dragon bone beautifully with an
auror, and put it in a new one.
“done. Move it.”
Moongrass!
Agapan began to run through the farm at great speed.
Come to think of it, Hyas, who treated him first, returned to the work site and was
shoveling like crazy.
<Hiatus and Akapan say the demon dragon’s energy is rising!>
There was even an unintentional spec-up effect. good?
<Oh my God. I can’t believe that demon dragon bones can be used so usefully.>
Agnes was also impressed.
“All the other skeletons are coming. You, too, have been in the same body for
hundreds of years, so you won’t be creaking one by one.”
Moongrass! Moongrass!
Still, the skeletons that were shining on their eyelids flocked to each other and
chattered about their painful areas.
Helveros immediately went into interpretation.
<Aster is a jerk…. Bello’s left buttock….>
I repeated the process of disassembling the bones one by one, replacing them with
new parts, and assembling them.
It felt like being the skeleton’s doctor.

[I am moved by the appearance of a true healer who heals even the undead by ‘the
spirit that builds the world’.]
[The image of the ‘Libra that judges the soul’ unconditionally claiming to be a believer
is blinding.]

Thunder Thunder Thunder Thunder!

<When everyone is so very grateful to the farmer!>
“okay? It feels good to see you happy.”
<I’m sorry, farmer….>
“yes?”
Without a second thought, I looked back at Helberos.
<Everyone got a present, but what about Helberosu? What does Helberosu do?>

Episode 58

“uh….”
<Up…?>
The push-type steam spewed up and flattened the shape of Helberos like a loaf of
bread.
Ugh. This is what Hellfire looks like when it weeps loudly!
<Eyelet, it’s cute, let me give you something. huh?>
The question was what to give. It was time for me to roll my head hard.
“It’s too much, farmer…. Forget only the Helberosu gift….>
“No, no, there is!”
<Really?!>
“Yeah, really. Wait a minute.”
I was able to think of something to give as a gift in time. I rummaged through the
satchel and pulled out what was tucked away in the corner.
Doom!
A heart-shaped fiery ruby appeared.
The item that came out after catching the Fire Demon Dragon on the 273th floor was
the heart of the Fire Demon Dragon.
“ruler.”
Since it’s the same fire series, I thought it would be okay. He leaned forward and
observed Helveros’ reaction.
<…!>
The sparkle of Helveros’s flame grew stronger.
<Hey, this is…!>
“Would you like to know what it is?”
<Fire Dragon! Fire Dragon’s Heart! If you have this mug, Hellberosu gets stronger! Is
this really from Helberos?!>
“yes. Turn off Helveros.”
<No, the farmer…!>
“yes.”
<The farmer is Chego! Cheer up the farmer!>
Whoops!
That day, for the first time, I saw Helberos soaring into the sky like fireworks and
exploding. I think it’s a reaction when you’re really happy.
Helveros, who returned to its original state, swallowed the heart of the Fire Demon
Dragon.
The flames grew in size and spit out steam.
<Off-billion.>
“What do you think? Do you, too, have the energy of a demon dragon?”
<Wow… I don’t know yet. It will take a long time to digest this Helberosu….>
“Looks like I’m overeating.”
<Woah, Helberosu, I’m so sleepy that I have to sleep…. Missing wife, farmer…. I can’t
turn the car off….>
“it’s okay. good night.”
I scooped up Helberos with a shovel and carried it to the furnace.
“Then I will go. Good job everyone.”
Moongrass! Moongrass! Moongrass!
He escaped from the dungeon with the skeletons seeing him off.
Now that the business is over, I have to follow the original schedule again.
“Let’s go, Agnes.”

[<System> Do you want to go to ‘The 276th floor entrance of the Tower of Trials’?]

Time to challenge the next boss.

As soon as I opened the arch-shaped iron door and entered, a new environment
greeted me.
Curry!
As the black volcano roared, a red, blackish eruption erupted. They soared to the gray
skies and then rained down across the field.
Protecting my body with a barrier, I watched the black volcano.
The middle part of the volcano was hollow. Soon there appeared a reptile with golden
bat wings.

[<System> The 276th floor boss of the Tower of Trials, the greedy Dragon Lord Empire
has appeared!]

<Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!>
The air around the area trembled at the terrifying roar. But Agnes and I were bitter.
<The demon dragons always start slurping. Tired.>
“Be patient. This boss is called Lord, so if you catch this, the Demon Dragon series
might end.”
The Dragon Lord found me. The pupils were vertically ripped, and the eyes were dyed
with the light of greed.
<You foolish man, I came here on my own feet to expand this Empire-sama’s
collection! If you give away all the precious things you have, I will take your life away
with ease!>
“What do you mean?”
I was absurd by the gang-do simbo, and then I came across an unfamiliar scene.
From the hole where the lower part of the demon dragon’s body was buried, things
believed to be gold and treasure were falling down.
Oh man, that hole is rare. That’s where I put my collectibles.
<You have a cute hobby like a squirrel.>
“It is.”
That was then. A very welcome message appeared.

[<System> The Tower of Trials guerrilla event quest will occur.]

[<Quest> Dragon Lord Slayer (Difficulty: S)
A special event prepared for you with no luck! Grab the boss and root as you always
do.
Reward: Option to choose one item from the Boss Rare]

One item option? That means….

“Plain sword!”
right! Still, I thought it was time for T.O.P to give him a plain sword!
<Surprised! Why all of a sudden?>
“Agnes, don’t you think there’s at least one of my favorite plain swords in that demon
dragon’s rarity?”
<Oh, that’s right. It’s a treasure trove of Dragon Lord’s, but it must have been a
collection of famous swords, right?>
“Good!”
My eyes blazed with enthusiasm, and my plain sword for training blazed white with
auras.
“going!”
Both of my legs slammed into the ground.
✠
While Ailet was practicing her closure at the Tower of Trials, Thesilid fulfilled her
mission as a stigmata.
This time, the stigma was dispatched to El Torini, one of the major cities of the
Kingdom of Christ. It was a coastal city with many wealthy merchants.
S-class dungeon sync occurred here. It was a disaster that would normally have taken
hundreds of lives, but El Torini was lucky.
The name of the dungeon is ‘The Sky Fortress of the Fallen Heaven’.
The sky was the main stage. As if to match this, a sinkhole appeared several
kilometers above the ground, so the ground was not mad.
Merchants were delighted that this was all thanks to the usual large donations.
The disaster was avoided, but the subjugation had to proceed.
The huge sinkhole that tore the sky was still open because it could not suck in its prey.
Through the bizarre hole, a bewitching purple sky and a black sky fortress could be
seen.
El Torini’s city council requested the Seonghwangcheong to dispatch troops, and the
denomination immediately sent a subjugation squad consisting of stigmata, three holy
knights, and healers.
The subjugation went smoothly. Since more than a hundred people were involved,
even an S-class boss could not last long.
The Fallen Angel, the master of the Sky Fortress, was executed with holy stakes in its
six pairs of wings.
The problem occurred when closing.
“Hey, why is that?!”
“Are you going to fall?!”
The sky fortress, which was thought to be permanently anchored in the purple sky,
began to fall at a terrifying speed towards the gate.
It was a kind of self-destruct mode.
At this rate, a wealthy commercial city would suffer damage equivalent to a meteorite
impact.
“Oh, please do something, paladins! This will turn my house into a wasteland!”
“Because that’s already been closed….”
“No, then, are you going to just keep watching? I saved my divine power, what will I
use it for? Come on, let’s break the barrier! Around my house!”
“It’s no use. As long as you don’t open the ultimate barrier with 8-level divine power….”
“Ah! Do you know that I paid an offering just to hear something like that?! Incompetent
things!”
The merchants of El Torini got angry and broke the space transition stone and ran
away.
However, the citizens of El Torini were not the only wealthy people who carried a
metastatic stone by default.
Most of the citizens who were stranded were in despair at the intuition of death.
Then someone climbed the roof of the bell tower.
It was Thesilid, a paladin with graceful hair and a holy white uniform.
‘Now that we’ve started closing, the durability of the fortress must have dropped a lot.
It’s worth a try.’
He had reached the status of an Auror Expert.
There was also a bishop-level divine power that was raised by strictly following the
‘rules of the seven main lines and the seven sins.
He raised both powers to the limit and activated them simultaneously. The combination
of Auror and Divine Power took place.
“The Siege Spear.”
A huge lance made of holy aurors rushed towards the gate. The moment when the
pole of light that seemed to burn the retina reached the sky fortress.
Kwagwagwagwang!
The structure of the devil that was penetrated by the ultimate anti-siege skill was
shattered.
Thanks to this, El Torini avoided the fate of being devastated and leaving only a crater.
However, El Torini was not without damage. It was because there was nothing he
could do until the fragments of the sky fortress fell.
Buildings in the city collapsed and burned with debris that fell like rain. There were no
casualties, but property damage was significant.
Here, the Eltorini City Council and Seonghwangcheong’s wretched bureaucrats, who
are bubbling over money, steamed crispy sweet potatoes.
The two groups treated the fortress fall and the fortress fragment fall as separate
events.
In other words, it was true that Thesilid prevented the destruction of the city, but it was
also true that his actions triggered a catastrophic rain of debris.
In addition to the fact that he acted arbitrarily without waiting for orders from his
superiors, Thesilid was disciplined.
So, upon returning to the Seonghwangcheong, Thesilid suffered from hearings and
was ordered to fast and repent for three days, pray for penitence for a week, and be in
prison for a full month.
“Hey, are you okay?”
Visitors came to the penance room, which was nothing like a brigade.
His few friends were Hestio and Efail.
“What’s wrong with that?”
At the calm voice, Hestio ran through his black hair with his hands, not hiding his
annoyance.
“Even if you do a good job and end up like this?”
“Think of it as a decoration.”
“Ha, really….”
“Hey, Hestio. You’re that kind of guy Do that.”
“Yeah, I almost forgot about it. Thanks for letting me know, ePale.”
“….”
Thesilid once again looked back at his personality. The current situation had nothing to
do with the ‘discipline of the seven main lines and the seven final orders’, which had
always constrained him.
It was the result of acting solely according to his beliefs, and he didn’t feel bad
because he was really honest.
It was not that he was unaware of the evils of the bureaucracy.
Maybe ‘strict order and goodness’ recognized the owner and gave him discipline.
That was when Thesilid was trying to self-objectify.
Hestio and Efail rummaged through their arms, pulled out something and handed it
over the cage.
“Take it quickly.”
“This….”
It was rye bread and milk. It was hidden for him, who could not drink a sip of water for
three days as a punishment.
Thesilid looked down at them blankly.
“why? Principles are important, so why not eat them?”
Hestio’s tone of voice was annoying, but there was a strong sense of fear that Thesilid
would refuse the food.
Thesilid laughed a little.
“No, thank you.”
“… I thought if I refused, I would forcefully put it in my mouth. Well, let’s eat now.”
Hestio and Efail watched while Thesilid was eating.
Hestio sniffed out words of encouragement that might help Thesilid’s digestion.
“Don’t be too shabby. No one can deny that you saved people.”
“Yeah, right. If the El Torini City Council didn’t make a fuss, the Seonghwangcheong
wouldn’t even do this….”
“Uh, um, ePale. Not that.”
“no?”
Hestio had a personality that could only be solved by covering up Sisibibi. The flow of
conversation changed to a story that interrupted Thesilid’s digestion.
“Seonghwangcheong must have been thinking about doing some anger at this point.”
“Angry? To Thesilid?”
“uh. I want you to listen carefully. It’s not the first time Thesilid has disregarded the
discipline of the Order and acted independently, isn’t it?”
“That’s right. In particular, it wasn’t unusual for every heresy judgment.”
Thesilid honestly flinched. Hestio looked straight at him with a sigh.
“Isn’t it? You are probably the only one among the stigmata who has never killed a
heretic.”
“….”
Of course, he couldn’t last forever. Thesilid’s eyes darkened.

Episode 59

The tutorial period went by quickly amidst the repeated day-to-day routines.
When the tenth fall came after possessing, I succeeded in clearing the 297th floor of
the Tower of Trials. Now there were only three floors left.
It has been six and a half years since the Tower of Trials was updated.
Except for attending the graduation ceremony of the military academy in Prinz earlier
this year, he almost lived in the tower.
Thanks to my sincere training in closing, I got into the top 10 on the continent.
He also perfectly mastered the unique skills and footwork of the plain sword that Agnes
taught, and also received a special auror operation method from his mother.
It is said to be a method of communication handed down from generation to generation
through the Hispenryl family, but to be precise, it was a method of torture.
When I returned to the room after finishing the alchemy production, the full moon was
floating in the middle of the sky outside the window.
After washing, I dried my wet hair and stood in front of the mirror.
My face, having just passed the age of majority, was reflected in the glass lined with
mercury.
Looking at the long pink hair, dense facial features, and the peridot-colored pupils in
the straight eyes….
‘Um, she’s a beauty.’
I am so satisfied that I want to support the tip of my chin with my index and thumb.
[I’m proud that ‘The Words That Build the World’ have grown so well.]
[‘The balancing dog’ says that the appearance is the average of the possessor.]
[The fact that the ‘Creative Economy Manager’ has been upgraded to an upward level,
so I can’t sell the right to change the appearance, I breathe a sigh of relief.]

Facing the grown-up, it becomes clear that a lot of time has passed.
“There are six months left.”
Until the beginning of the original, half a year in the future.

[As soon as the tutorial is over, the ‘Spirit Leak Inspector’ runs like a foal and
complains that he sighs at the thought of destroying the original.]
[‘The Words that Construct the World’ are begging you to do your own work.]

While Ungyeong-nim stopped the inspector’s nagging, I sharpened my sword.

I was very careful with my hand as I was tying the sword, which was decorated with
gold and light blue on a white background.
This sword was the Serpens, the plain sword obtained by striking the 276th floor boss.
It was chosen after three days and three nights of deliberation in the Rare of Demon
Dragon Road. Among plain-clothed swords, it prided itself on being the best sword in
existence.
“Hehehe.”
It was a time when I couldn’t hide the laughter that came naturally. The cross pendant
sounded and Agnes asked a question for confirmation.
<Did you say that you can finally leave the Count’s Castle after half a year?>
“yes.”
<What are you going to do when you leave?>
“sweet potato… No, we need to find Thesilid first, right?”
<Oh, do you want to see him like that? Is it your first love?>
“It’s not like that.”
As soon as I return, I am doomed to be killed by the black man, so I have to find it
quickly and pour it with healing.

[I like the plan that ‘Libra that judges the soul’ goes to meet the most handsome man in
the world.]
[‘The eye that watches over the chaos of all things’ said that you don’t have Bianca….]

yes. Stop it.

“I have to go to bed early to climb the tower tomorrow.”
I turned off the light and crawled into the blanket.

[‘The Architect of the Trials of Skyscraper’ asks you if it is okay to take a little rest now.]

Have I been running too hard? It’s the first time I’ve seen an architect who is serious
about physical training recommend a break.
‘We must quickly conquer the 300th floor and prepare to go out to the Countess.’
I closed my eyes after showing a firm will. It was already past midnight, so I fell asleep.
Gyoguk must be dawn now.
He must have slept well, who must have been having an uneventful time before
returning.
I hope you are having a good dream, and I fell asleep.
✠
“….”
He stood alone in the canyon in the pouring rain.
Inyoung, who had managed to hold on with her sword in the ground, eventually
collapsed.
The cold and sharp raindrops fell on his body, lying on the floor in the muddy water.
There are corpses all over the place. It was just too many numbers to be sacrificed in a
B-grade dungeon.
And the summoning circle of an unknown demon drawn in the center of the canyon.
This, too, was not something to see in a B-grade dungeon.
However, the known information was B-class, and Seonghwangcheong dispatched
Thesilid alone to this ‘valley of heretics’. As a result….
Thesilid raised her arms and covered her eyes. The devil whispered in his ear.
<Look at the corpses of heretics. Everything is your work.>
“….”
<Seonghwangcheong will be proud to see you. It was an achievement worthy of
praise, as it prevented the ceremony of expanding the Demon King’s Spirit by
annihilating the heretics entering and leaving the dungeon, isn’t it?>
“….”
<So, how does it feel to be a hero? Dear child of ‘strict order and goodness’.>
Thesilid spoke like a spit.
“… Shut up.”
The stigmatized arm is hot. In the midst of this, the divinity that steadily falls according
to the Seven Deadly Sins is the culmination of contradiction.
Thesilid removed the arm that was covering the eyelids.
His eyes, as cold as the frozen North Sea, stared into the air.
“You must kill me, Carpeius.”
The demon called by name laughed.
The owner of Sanarak and the second highest demon king in the demon realm,
Carpeius, responded.
<Try, silver cattle.>

Chapter 13. Architects, please write a poem

Spreading out in all directions was a sea of fog.

The sculpture boat I was on made its way through the calm waters of the Windless
Sea. I focused on the sensations of my surroundings.
blurred vision. the sound of rippling water. The fishy moisture that touches the body. In
the unpleasant fog, as if you were breathing someone’s breath with each inhalation.
‘come.’
Something strange happened in the calm sea. Raging waves crashed in all directions.
It’s not the wind.
After being baptized with salt water, it took a long time to stand on the boat.
Feeling a bit of a calming current, I lifted my head. A huge shadow shone in the mist.
Whoops.
The ruler of the misty sea looked down at me with empty eyes.
It was the upper body of a beautiful giant woman. There were fins where the ears
should have been, and traces of scales were visible all over the skin.
The figure holding a giant harp in his arms reminded him of a siren. So the lower body
hidden in the water is easy to imagine that of a mermaid….
Kuwagwagwagwang!
The lower body that shakes and squirms while mercilessly hitting the surface of the
water. It was the body of an endlessly long snake.
Her name is ‘Cursed Undid Ciel’. He was the boss on the 298th floor of the Tower of
Trials.
The sea began to savagely rampage at her tail.
<Eyelet.>
“Don’t worry, Agnes.”
He held onto the mast and withstood the current. It was fortunate that there was a
‘non-overturning sculpture boat’ provided by default in this field.
Of course, balancing it was up to me. Thanks to this, I have been specially trained on
my sense of balance over the past two months.
Kugugugung! Kugugung!
As soon as the tsunami was over, a wriggling body attacked from all directions. It is
thick enough for three adults to hug together. It was meant to crush me.
“….”
You can’t lose the jigsaw. I jumped first and approached Undid Ciel.
Easy profit!
Avoiding the chain attacks of Undid Ciel that was trying to wrap around me and hit me,
I climbed on the wriggling body as a stepping stone.
Another part of my body attacked me again.
Kook!
Attacked with a serpence. Thick scales from the body scratched by the blade broke
apart.
hey hey!
Undid Ciel hit me and tried to push me away. I tumbled backwards to avoid it, but an
accident happened.
Quad Duck!
“Ah, this.”
The ‘non-overturning boat’ broke.
<again?>
“Go ahead.”
<What are you going to do?>
“There is a way. Watch.”
He stepped on a piece of plank that floated to the surface and stood gently. Undid Ciel,
who had spread the distance, picked up the harp.
Ahhh-!
The singer of the deep sea started singing and playing. Undid Ciel is a magical beast.
The taxonomy was Sono-Mancer, a magician who handled sound.
I responded immediately.
“Protection of protection.”

[<System> Intermediate skill ‘Protection Protection Lv.18 (+10)’ is activated.]

The secondary skill level was on the low side, but combined with the power of the
auror in the body, it was enough to protect the ears. Undid Ciel didn’t attack my
eardrum in the first place.
[<system> warning. A ‘tidal wave of destruction’ is coming.]

A huge wall of water rose high enough to cover even the sky.
“under…. This unnie is using this skill again.”
I glanced around. A situation in which only fragments of the wrecked ship are floating.
It is a very unfavorable condition for life on earth to have nowhere to set foot. Wealth is
only the realm of wizards.
Even though I was sweating in a cold sweat, I expressed regret.
“Oh really. If only Descent could be used.”
<Inhale first.>
“yes. Whoops!”
Cuckoo Kwak Kwak!
A natural disaster summoned by Undid Ciel engulfed me. A force that seems to
destroy everything strikes the area. The fragments of the ship are powerful enough to
turn into powder.
The moment my body was swept away, I saw Undid Ciel smiling as if he had a sense
of victory.
But even after the tsunami is gone, you won’t be able to keep your smile.
🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺 ….
Above the water surface where the tsunami has subsided and peace has been
restored. I leisurely ‘walked’ the floor.
thump thump.
Undid Ciel made an astonished expression. I did just that.
Under my feet is a silver wall. That was the ultimate skill ‘Mercury’s Barrier’.
<Can you write a barrier like this?>
The wall of Mercury boasted a grandeur like the silver Great Wall built in the middle of
the sea. This was because the skill level had risen a lot.
I greeted the stupid Undid Ciel.
“Come on, sister. my castle.”
Soon Undid Ciel’s beautiful face was distorted with anger. She is the ruler of this place.
It was natural for her anger to explode because she had built a castle on her territory.
Ahhh-!
“You saved me the trouble of provoking you.”
Undid Ciel raised his voice from the abyss and rushed in.
Undid Ciel was in front of me, and a tidal wave of destruction like Mt.
I loaded the auror on the serpenes. Undid Ciel is originally a divine spirit. Since there is
resistance to divine power, it had to be dealt with with an auror.
Kwagwang!
The tsunami on three sides was blocked by the wall of Mercury. The front was left
open for Undid Ciel.
“Welcome?”
Kwajijijik!
At the edge of the fortress wall, Undid Ciel’s nails were blocked with a sword.
visor! Chaeeng! Fit geek!
After a long struggle, a confrontation was reached. With her nails sharper, she opened
her huge mouth, revealing her fangs.
Aaaaa-!
The sonic breath hit my body. It is a vibration that would have exploded in the whole
body of a normal person. However.
“You’re spitting.”
Episode 60

Undid Ciel, realizing that it didn’t work for me, tried to widen the distance again.
no problem
I poured the maximum amount of Aura into the plain sword Serpens.
🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺
The graceful swordsman split into words and lengthened. It slashed various parts of
Undid Ciel’s body like a whip and wrapped it around like a wire.
It was ‘Snake Hunting’, one of the plain sword techniques.
“It’s great that Aurors don’t have to shout out their skill names.”
Undid Ciel resisted, but as a result of constant training, my Auror overpowered her. I
am almost in tears at the achievements after two months.
“It’s over now.”
hey hey hey!
In the end, Undid Ciel’s body, tied to the plain sword, could not even move.
She was frozen in a dynamic posture like an Imoogi trying to ascend to heaven. Fear
and despair were read on the face looking down at me.
In my left hand I held another sword, Europe. It’s time for the little mermaid to crumble.
“hi.”
Whoops!

[<system> Congratulations! Defeated the 298th floor boss of the Tower of Trials,
‘Cursed Undid Ciel.]

I took out Europa and called Serpens.

The wire with the blade embedded in it was retrieved again and put together in the
form of a complete swordsman.
What is a plain sword? There seems to be such a charm as the fusion and
transformation of robots.
“Hey, that’s cool.”
<Yeah, that’s why he wears a plain sword.>
I rooted through the pastel colored bubbles. Two items. ‘Mermaid’s Tears’ and ‘Spirit
King’s Half String’ came out.
The mermaid’s tears were the material of the finest potions, and the spirit king’s harp
string was both a part of the instrument and a wire weapon.
Both seemed useful.

[‘The world-building spirit’ claps and claps.]

[I am happy that the tedious closing practice is over when the ‘balance that judges the
soul’ is now two floors.]
[I’m surprised to hear that the ‘Architecture of the Skyscraper of Trials’ has already
broken through the 298th floor.]
[‘The Balancing Poisoner’ writes a plan for upgrading the Tower of Trials.]

When I attack the boss, a notification went to the management office automatically.
The gods came and sent messages.
In the meantime, there was an evaluation time for Seonghwangcheong 1st stroke
instructor, Agnes.
<That’s great, cadet Islet. You can now stably defeat S-class bosses alone.>
“It’s overwhelming. It’s S-class.”
I took a sneak peek at my continental ranks through the tutorial quest.
7th place. It’s the same rank as when I first used Descent to catch Ardiman.
The divine power skill level was much lower, but it seemed to be the rank calculated by
creating synergy with the Aurors.
“It’s okay to be a little more proud. If it’s an S-class, it’s a beast that an elite 12-man
subjugation team should stick to.>
“Hehehe.”
It was. I was an all-round talent.
As the possessor, I have no role restrictions because I just need to buy the necessary
skill book at the cash shop and learn it.
You can tan, deal, heal, and buff yourself.
But it was difficult to become obsessive. It’s about catching an S-class boss alone, and
it’s only on the same level as the sweet potato pass around the 20th time of your life.
If I had to make an absolute evaluation based on the original that recursed 99 times, I
was still far away.
However, I had the trump card transcendence skill.
‘What will happen if I use Descent in the present state?’
I haven’t used Divine Descent since I lifted my mother’s petrification curse in the Black
Salt Desert.
For the past 7 years, I almost lived only in the Tower, but it was because of the
prohibition of divine descent in the Tower of Trials.
Obviously, according to what Unmyeong-nim explained in the past, the power of the
Divine Advent increases in proportion to the increase in my strength.
I was expecting how much my stats and skill levels would jump if I used Holy Descent
at the point where I had to defeat the S-class boss even without using Descent.

[‘The Words That Construct the World’ is not the 20th episode, but the 99th episode,
the main character will be able to chew on it.]
[The ‘balancing venomist’ insists that the Descent be confiscated outside the tower as
it is an obal of the other world.]

I was a little saddened by the words of the narcissist who always wanted to nerf me.
I’ll have to check it out a bit today.
‘Dude, did you forget that my timeline is episode 17? In the end, it is too much to drop
it in the final black screen and seize the Holy Advent.’
Without hiding his expression, he asked me bluntly.

[The ‘Balancing Poisoner’ frowns.]

look at this Even the narrator can’t resist.

The final black screen is so scary. It’s not like you can kill the 17th Sweet Potato Pass
like an insect with just a gesture.
When I think of the final black screen, I feel that I need to become stronger.
<Huh? Go upstairs right away?>
“yes. I have to go.”
I climbed the stone stairs leading to the 299th floor. Now that it was going to be
another boring try time, the gods of the Possession Bureau encouraged them to work
hard and went to work.
By the way.
[‘The Architect of Trials’ is watching you with anxious eyes.]

Hmmm? Why doesn’t the architect go like this? Are you nervous too?
‘Architect.’

[‘The Architect of the Trials of Skyscraper’ is startled.]

‘What are you hiding?’

[‘The Architect of the Trials of Skyscraper’ is embarrassed and dismisses it as no.]

‘The system said it was all catching up. Please tell me soon.’
The architect was quiet for a long time. It was only when I was thinking about whether I
had been read or read, the message came.

[‘The Architect of the Skyscraper of Trials’ desperately asks if it is not possible to

attack the 299th floor in a month.]

‘Why?’
I waited with my hand on the door on the 299th floor.

[The ‘architect of the ordeal’ exercises the right to remain silent.]

Then you have to open it and go in.

If you just open the door, you’ll know why right away. I’m curious, but I’ll have to open
it.
Agnes also hired me.
<Now there are two floors left. Come on in.>
“yes!”
I pushed the huge arch iron gate.
cut profit.

[‘Trial Skyscraper Builder’ screams silently.]

Light poured through the crack. A slight feeling of floating enveloped me while I
covered my eyes with my hand. This feeling is definitely….
‘Space shift?’
That was the moment I realized.

[<System> You have entered the S-level difficulty dungeon ‘Slime-style cave’.]

That’s weird.
I must have opened the door on the 299th floor of the Tower of Trials, but why is the
message that I have entered the dungeon popping up?
I narrowed my eyes and looked around.
A cave that can be said to be a classic of the dungeon world. Thanks to the natural
nightlight stones embedded throughout, I was able to see the interior well.
Luminous slimes boasting bright colors greeted me with plump bouncing. I feel like I’m
at the ball pool because of the huge number.
Tung! Tung! Bullfight!
It was enough for those who attacked to hit them with the hand carrying the Auror. The
slimes that bounced off like volleyball balls hit the wall and exploded.
“Agnes, this looks like a real dungeon.”
<That’s right. What happened?>
I have some predictions, but I still need to get an accurate answer.
‘Architect, how did this happen?’
Only then did the architect confess the truth.

[The ‘Architecture of the Skyscraper of Trials’ confesses that the 299th floor is still
under design, so he hastily connected it to any S-class dungeon.]

trot!
The Tower of Trials, updated 7 years ago, turns out to be unfinished!
It was roughly as expected. I shook my head and spoke briefly.
‘You must write a poem.’
It seems to have been an aggression statement.

[‘The Architect of the Skyscraper of Trials’ vomits his anger because you were running
out of time because you were an Oval.]
[I complain that it is impossible for the ‘architect of the ordeal’ to consume the contents
of the 300-story tower in only 7 years.]
[‘The Architect of the Trial Skyscraper’ secretly did the boss upgrade several times, but
shouts if it’s too much.]

I see You did a dive patch.

My eyes were getting narrower. At that time, the architect stopped the message he
was pouring out.
Judging from the circumstances, it seems that the other gods, including Ungyeong-
nim, are not yet aware of it.
If so, there is only one way to block the architect’s apology.
‘I see. Can’t we just find the exit gate and leave quietly?’

[The ‘Trial Skyscraper Architect’ asks in doubt if he will do that.]

It was a pity that I had to give up the opportunity to explore the dungeon, but I gave up
thinking about my relationship with the architect.
Since there was no need to catch the boss, there seemed to be no need for a weapon,
so I put both swords in a satchel bag.
Perhaps it was a clearer expression of his will than words, and the architect was
relieved and happy at that time.
“Agnes, there must have been a problem with the Tower of Trials. I need to find the
gate and leave.”
<At best, it’s a dungeon with slimes. I want it to be a C level, but why not close it lightly
and leave?>
“You can’t look down on me.”
I remembered the dungeon grade and dungeon name the system gave me.
“Since then, it is an S-class dungeon. The slimes here are the prey that the cave
master feeds on.”
<Then you should be careful.>
It’s a level that an S-class boss can catch, but towers and dungeons are completely
different.
In the tower, it was possible to repeatedly challenge and fail the boss several times.
But the dungeon is real.
One failure is likely to lead to death.
Agnes also thought about it and seemed convinced that I was leaving.
I suddenly wondered.
‘Architect, I’m asking just in case. Can’t you use Descent also here?’

[‘The Architect of the Trial Skyscraper’ states that the ban on descent will apply from
the moment the dungeon is connected to the tower.]

After all, unfavorable rules always apply.

Episode 61

‘Hmm, just in case you don’t know.’

I decided to be more careful with myself, so I decided to spend some time reading.
I set up a barrier around it and opened a group meeting in the integrated study room to
search for the name of the dungeon.

[Bookmark 291 – The Story of Potatoes #Slime Farming Cave #Sweet Potato Friends
Potatoes #Duke Wallenstein #Stigma Curse]

‘Unfortunately, it’s a dungeon from the episode of the Little Duke who turned hostile to
the main character.’
Duke of Wallenstein.
He is a character who was forced to point his sword at the main character because of
the unfair orders of the first prince he served.
Sogong Duke had a human affinity for the main character, and was a person who
values chivalry by default.
Conflicting between beliefs and commands, he eventually falls for the protagonist’s
persuasion and lowers his sword.
So, the readers wondered why the author didn’t eat the sweet potato and ended up
being warm….
‘The curse from the days when the peacock went on his knight training trip was
triggered at that time, and the S-class dungeon sync happened.’
So, it was the end of the character that sacrificed and died for the main character.
The ‘slime-style cave’ I was in was the place where the Little Duke of Wallenstein got
the curse, and it was the S-class dungeon where the sync occurred at the decisive
moment of reconciliation with the main character.
In the meantime, I have read the Seguhoe several times, taking notes of important
information.
Thanks to this, I was able to quickly figure out what the boss was and what was
dangerous in the dungeon.

[‘The Architect of the Skyscraper of Trials’ decided not to catch the boss and protests
why he is looking at the attack.]

I couldn’t overcome the architect’s resentment and closed the integrated study.
plump!
As soon as they walked through the barrier, the slimes attacked again without knowing
what they were doing.
Whoops!
When I smash the slime flying in front of my face, the hit slime flew down the cave
passage and knocked down other slimes like bowling pins.
“Oh, it’s annoying. Goddess!”
Kwagwagwagwang!
Thunderbolts poured down the front and burned the slimes in the straight passage.
The surviving slimes also fled in fright, so the road was cleared up.
Curry!
<The cave will collapse.>
“I’ll be careful. Come on, let’s find an exit….”
I quickly took three steps back.
Kwagwagwagwang!
The ceiling of the place where I was a little while ago collapsed.
Ugh. Maybe because I used the ultimate skill earlier?!
Fortunately it wasn’t.
“Cool, cool!”
“Is everyone okay?!”
It wasn’t just the piles of stones that fell. The four of them appeared in a thick cloud of
dust.
‘Wow! Person!’
It’s my first time meeting an adventurer. Unfortunately, it was not in the mood to say
hello.
Iron Duck!
Soon, a magical beast fell from the ceiling.
wriggling wriggling wriggling.
It was as black as ink and was a huge slime that blocked the passage.

[It breaks my heart to know that the ‘Trial Skyscraper Architect’ is not the boss.]

The black slime has stretched my body like a tentacle and has attacked four people.
Easy profit!
“Everyone behind me!”
A handsome young man with platinum hair stood in front of him with a sword. A bunch
of black tentacles were cut off by the aurors.
Whoa, he’s quite talented.
Suddenly, I realized that the clothes the young man wore were familiar. It was the
uniform of the Knights Academy that Prinz wore home every vacation.
<Cadet Road. I will see you here.>
The other three who fell together seemed to be mercenaries.
One mage and two wielding melee weapons. Except for cadets, there were no Auror
users.
There was no need for me to go out, the cadets ate it all by themselves. The ink
slime’s tentacles were cut off while he was dancing the sword, boasting that he was an
Auror user.
The ink slime fled upstairs through a hole in the ceiling, fearing that it would not work.
“Are you okay?!”
A man’s cry was heard from above the floor from which the monster had escaped.
There were more companions.
“I don’t see any beasts on this road. I’d like to come downstairs.”
The cadet made a decision based on the road I had cleaned beforehand. He looked
like an aristocrat by his natural appearance.
The young sorceress with an innocent impression, who had come down first, lowered
the party with floating magic.
<The condition is serious.>
Agnes’ evaluation of each person was like that. I am also sympathetic.
eight people in total.
There was only one person who seemed to be a healer, and there was a kid about ten
in the party, and except for two people, they didn’t seem strong overall.
At the very least, it was like going to a B-grade dungeon.

[‘The Architect of the Skyscraper of Trials’ urges us to go on our way without thinking
of pursuing a meeting in the dungeon.]

But for that to happen, there was just something to see right before my eyes.
A man in his late twenties wearing a priest’s uniform began to get annoyed with the
party.
“Hey, what kind of subjugation is this chaos! Hey there, boss. Come talk to me.”
“Priest Johakim….”
“Because you couldn’t lead properly, the assistant healer dispatched from
Seonghwangcheong was eaten by the boss. How are you going to take
responsibility?!”
“that….”
A woman in her 40s, who seemed to be the leader of the subjugation squad, had a sad
face.
“Isn’t that an accident that happened when Priest Johakim woke up the boss?”
“What, what?”
“Because of that, two of our colleagues were also arrested. Originally, it was a safe
place where you could only dig up resources, but you dare to use your low-level sleep
skills on the sleeping boss to have the opposite effect….”
it’s a troll
“Shit, it’s noisy! Are you blaming me for losing Seonghwangcheong’s healer? Don’t you
know that if the healer gets hurt, it’s also the responsibility of the subjugation squad?”
It’s cowardly to hit the rule of thumb in this situation.
“… sorry.”
“I’m sorry or whatever, if I go back to the church, I won’t be able to send healers to this
guild again, so you know that!”
“Yo, Johakim!”
The captain shook his head and begged him to look at him just once, but to no avail.
A troll healer named Johakim was busy murmuring as if to hear everything.
“Hey, the more I think about it, the more annoying it gets. After all, I think I’m going to
heal everyone here by myself.”
It seems that the point that was angry with his fellow healer was also causing damage
to himself.
The eyes of other people looking at Johakim were bitter. In particular, on one side,
even a strong life was felt.
But in the dungeon, the healer is a post. Not to mention especially if it’s the only
healer.
The subjugation crew took care of their facial expressions and comforted Yohakim.
“Johakim, we will do our best so that we don’t use heels much.”
“Of course, I will keep Priest Johakim safe first.”
“Relax your anger, Johakim. Yeah? You have the most important role.”
Because the healer is so precious, a strong relationship is formed, but it was still a bit
harsh.
Since it’s a small and medium-sized subjugation group without a name, the priests
must also be doing it.
“Can I get out of here? Less power, no secondary healers, two luggages!”
Johakim’s fingers point to the two men quietly in the corner. It was a little girl and a boy
with gray hair.
<It seems that these two were not members of the subjugation squad, but the
shipwrecked.>
It was time to accept Agnes’ words.
Johakim nervously shook his head and corrected his words.
“No, now there are three instead of two. That girl!”
huh? me?
“I can tell just by looking at it. That girl got caught up in the sink, too, and she’s going to
ask me to take her away.”
“….”
“Hey, boss. Are you going to take that person as well and tell me to heal the eight of
them?”
“Priest….”
“Adding more unnecessary people here is a specification! Take me or take that girl!
Choose either one!”
“….”
“Come on! Choose! Is it me, that girl?!”
… what is this.
I, who had been quiet, suddenly came up on the list alongside the Gapjil Troll Healer.
“Yo, Priest Johakim….”
Everyone was perplexed, saying they couldn’t do anything about the only healer’s
force.
Like people on the verge of doing something bad they couldn’t help but look at me,
they were making a sorry death expression.
“What are you going to do?”
“Yeah, I have to go with Healer.”
“I heard that Jo Hakim is having a hard time….”
“I will obey your will.”
“okay. Well thought out.”
The appearance of being attached to Ururu Johakim except for a few people. haha….
Only laughter comes out.
I just stood still, what is this?
I can’t. I’d like to clear things up quickly!
At that time, a handsome cadet with an angry face protested against Yohakim.
“This is unbelievable. To be so stingy when it comes to giving alms without making
sacrifices makes me wonder if he really is a god-servant.”
Is there living justice in this place?
Who is the person you want to introduce to our Sweet Potato Pass?
“If the priest is going to come out like that, I’m out of here. I have no intention of
participating in anything that goes against chivalry!”
I patted him on the shoulder, holding back the desire to applaud.
“There you are, cadet.”
“Well?”
“I liked it. So, excuse me for a second.”
“What?”
He grabbed the wrist of the bewildered cadet. He was injured in his left arm.
Seeing that everyone’s eyes were on me, I smiled.
“cure.”
“…!”

Episode 62

[<System> basic skill ‘Healing Lv.67(+10)’ is activated.]

The blood on the cadet’s arm stopped and the wound healed in an instant.
Come on, look. This is my healing that has reached the level of advanced skills by
leveling!
“Oh My God!”
“Oh my God, such a heel…!”
As expected, the response was enthusiastic. In particular, Johakim was speechless
with her mouth wide open. I smiled and greeted everyone.
“hello. Healer. Would you like to go with me?”
“Me! Me!”
“Take me, please!”
People lined up behind the cadets. Everyone except Johakim.

[The ‘Trial Skyscraper Architect’ hates useless party formation.]

The architect expressed his solo tendency and grumbled.

“What, what….”
Johakim, who had been supported until now and suddenly abandoned, had a
bewildered face.
“What, no, this is absurd… Whoops!”
“Priest, me too.”
Someone slapped Johakim on the shoulder and walked past. completely deliberately.
No one came forward to support him as he collapsed.
“Oh, how could you do this to me…?”
So, I usually do good to the people around me, or don’t dig my own grave.
This isn’t even worth sympathizing with.
“I need to treat my injuries. I’ll see you one by one.”
“Ugh! Does the priest even heal these wounds?”
“The priest over there told me to endure it unless I broke a bone because it was a
waste of divine power….”
“After all, strong people are different!”
“Look at the healing rate. You are so fast that no one can compare!”
Johakim slaps and I slap.
The subjugation members poured out praises to me by demonstrating the skills they
had to comfort Johakim.
“this person… Until now, while begging me for heels…!”
Johakim’s face turned red. He doesn’t seem to be able to control his anger well.
then.
“Ah, it’s taking a long time and cumbersome to check the injuries one by one. I will
treat you all at once!”
Pot!
I was annoyed, so I activated the group heal ‘Healing Field’….
“Ugh!”
“OMG!”
“Wow!”
A brilliant light emitted by advanced skills. A holy breeze engulfs my body as the
caster.
The divine power overflowing in full overwhelm the surroundings.
<Eilet, you look very old.>
Yes, that’s what I was aiming for.
Everyone’s injuries were healed at the same time. Shouts erupted from everywhere.
“….”
Johakim had already calmed down. The color of his face was also an ordinary skin
color that seemed to be able to control his anger well.
After a while.
“Oh, my sister!”
Johakim shoved the others and ran towards me.
“It’s not a priest’s uniform, so you almost couldn’t recognize it! Baby, pay attention!”
“….”
“Since a sister with strong divine power has come as a healer, I have to assist. Please,
sister, just heal as you please, and leave all miscellaneous things like detoxification
and immunity to me. yes?”
“….”
“Hey, you don’t like it? Uh, ah, um, that, then…! Should I do it all by myself?! I, I
squeeze the divine power! Uh, somehow ho, I’ll do it all by myself! Sister, just
supervise!”
“….”
I didn’t say a word, what’s the result?
Seeing Yohakim actively claiming to be the Hill Shuttle, the subjugation crew
murmured.
“I’ve never seen Priest Johakim crouch like that.”
“How can a person be so different….”
Johakim will also be desperate. A situation where a high-grade compatible healer
appeared to replace him.
If you don’t act like a skinny person and get even a secondary healer position, you’ll be
thrown out of the subjugation squad.
I looked at the subjugation commander with a sense of handing over the decision-
making authority. The quick-witted Yohakim was quick to treat the captain as well.
“I will report to the Seonghwangcheong about the unexpected accident that happened
earlier, Captain!”
“… The more Hiller, the better. Thank you both for joining us.”
A decision was made. Then it’s time for a simple synopsis.
“I am Anne, the subjugation commander of the Pure Gold Apples.”
“I’m Kyle, a subjugation member.”
“This is my sister, Kana. We belong to the same company.”
“This is Seijin, a wizard who came in as a mercenary.”
“You can call me Ray.”
“My name is Ash.”
“It’s Frese.”
“I am your trusted brother, Johakim!”
For some reason, it was an atmosphere of revealing only the first name without the last
name. It’s because we’ve been talking for a while.
Then me too.
“It’s Islet. Please feel free to call me.”
A total of nine people, including myself, started moving.
Exit gates in the dungeon are randomly generated and then destroyed.
Unfortunately, the system map didn’t even show the gate, so I had no choice but to
diligently sell my feet to find it.
While walking through the cave passage, Johakim kept pretending to be friendly.
“Sister Islet, how did you come to be alone in such a shabby place?”
“How did you happen?”
“What about your group? Where have all the subjugation crews who risked their lives
to protect the healer gone? 👌👌👌👌👌
“I don’t have any friends.”
“yes? You don’t have a party? This is an S-class dungeon…?”
Not only Johakim, but some of the subjugation crew looked at me with amazement.
“Is it possible that your sister also got caught up in a big hole like Frese and came
here?”
A little boy in a brown ponytail, who had been walking close to me since before,
interrupted me.
He gave me a good setting, so I decided to use it.
“yes. I got caught up in a dungeon sink. Freddy must have done it too.”
“yes. Obviously I was lying in bed to sleep, but when I opened my eyes, I felt a strange
feeling, and there were a lot of slimes around, right?”
A world that falls into a dungeon sink while sleeping. Also, the survival difficulty is S-
class.
Of course, this is an extremely unfortunate case.
Suddenly, I had some doubts.
“There was no one else and you came in alone?”
“yes. Frese was alone.”
“Then how about among the slimes…?”
“I was struggling with being buried, and the uncle here saved Frese!”
The person nominated was a cadet who identified himself as Ray when he gave his full
name. He flinched and muttered as if he was very upset.
“Why am I the uncle, and that’s the older sister…?”
“Yes, Frese. Please also call the aspiring knights your brother. There is not much of an
age difference.”
“… Are you daunting me?”
“My brother is also a cadet at the military academy. We can’t just ignore this injustice.”
“Right.”
But Freze was stubborn.
“By the way, you were wearing the uniform of the Knights Academy. When my dad
went to the military academy, he was like an uncle. Military academy cadet uncle!”
“Ugh.”
This world or that world is too much….
I offered my deepest condolences.
“Uh, um, would you like to call me oppa as well?”
“No, it is.”
“Yep.”
There seemed to be some kind of sympathy. I have to ask a question right now.
“Cadet Ray, I have a question….”
“You seem curious about me. He is a second-class graduate of the 117th Military
Academy, and is currently on a one-year knight training trip to receive a knighthood
according to the custom. Here, I applied as a mercenary to the ‘Pure Gold Apple
Team’ subjugation team to earn money for travel.”
“okay. Congratulations on your graduation.”
“Thank you. It’s a pure congratulations from a long time ago.”
“I can feel Cha-seok’s sorrow. You must have been compared to the chief a lot.”
“… right. After all, he was labeled as second place, so even if he stood still, he was
often compared to first place, but in the meantime, he finished second until graduation.
under….”
“Oh, but that’s not what I was going to ask.”
“That, right? So what were you trying to ask?”
“You must be a nobleman. The lower back looks natural in the beginning.”
“ah….”
I thought it would come out shamelessly, but Ray made excuses with a embarrassed
face.
“That’s because I’m not used to respectful words to people other than my parents.”
“Really? You must have met a lot of other nobles at the military academy. Did you
have a good relationship with your classmates?”
“Wow! Everyone has a higher identity than me…. Well, no. More than that.”
Ray tried to turn around.
“Your brother said that he was also a cadet at the military academy. It could be
someone I know.”
“Oh, come to think of it, my brother also graduated this time. Ray cadets and
graduates must be the same.”
“okay? What’s your name?”
Discovering the traces of alumni in a foreign country creates a sense of joy that was
not there. Ray’s eyes lit up.
By the way.
“Prinz. This time, I gave a speech as a representative of the graduates.”
“….”
Why did his expression harden the moment he said his brother’s name?
“print… Linz?”
“yes.”
“Prints… Called?”
“Is there something wrong…?”
“Oh, no. nothing.”
A face that is nothing at all?
Why are you doing this? Isn’t my brother the type of person to go out with other men?
He’s kind, smart, and handsome, so he’ll be a likable type right?
Then Ray looked at me and muttered something.
“By the way, you have pink hair….”
His eyes fluttered wildly.
It was a time when I was trying to inquire about why the heck is that, to know the
reason. Suddenly, Ray opened a quiet distance from me.
“excuse me…?”
“Mi, I’m sorry. I am allergic to pink hair. I want you to stay away.”
“….”
I wondered if it was a useless excuse, but he was acting like someone with an allergy.
<I’ll see all the stars. He’s weird.>

[‘The Architect of Trials of Skyscraper’ advises that it is better not to work together.]

I was grateful to Agnes and the architect for being on my side.

Episode 63

The conversation with Rey was cut off strangely, so I was a little embarrassed. To
break the mood, I decided to talk to someone else.
“I said that person was also a shipwreck. Did you get caught up in the sink like Frese?”
The target I spoke to was another person who was not a member of the subjugation
group.
It was a boy in his late teens with gray hair, dressed in black leather.
Was her name Ash?
“Ah, well, Ash-kun….”
The subjugation commander stepped out with a puzzled face. Like I asked something I
shouldn’t have asked.
Ash opened his mouth.
“no.”
It was a slow and low voice to match the gloomy atmosphere that was not calm.
“I was a mercenary belonging to another subjugation unit. I was attacked by a beast
and I was in distress.”
“Then the others…?”
“… annihilated. I barely survived because my brothers told me to hide in a cave.”
At this point, it’s awkward and embarrassing, and it seems like the subject needs to be
changed. I glanced at his left waist.
“Um, you must be using a one-handed sword.”
“Yes. It’s a bad skill.”
That ended the conversation and I slowed down a bit. The pendant necklace rang as
he looked intently at Ash’s back.
“It’s all lies.”
I totally agree with Agnes.
If I had to pick the two strongest people besides me here, it was the pink-haired
allergic Ray and the gray-haired boy named Ash Lee.
He is not at all a person worthy of hiding under anyone’s protection.
furthermore.
<You can tell by the calluses on your hands and the way you walk. A double dagger
assassin. Seeing what he’s hiding, he seems to have something to hide. He’s
dangerous, so be careful.>
Agnes, a weapon meister who is also a Seonghwangcheong 1st Strike Instructor and
has mastered all weapon techniques. Your eyesight is great
I spoke softly so that only Agnes could hear it.
“I know.”
‘Cause I’m the possessor
Ash Night. A first-team assassin belonging to the assassination guild ‘Night Eagle’ and
a direct disciple of the guild master.
In the original work, Ragneif was a villain who was commissioned by the Mad Republic
side and aimed to end the protagonist’s life, so I can’t help but remember it.
‘Even the exterminated subjugation squad could be the work of him. There is no better
reason to keep silent after the assassination of a contractor than that they were
annihilated in the dungeon.’
Suddenly, Ash looked back at me and almost flinched.
<What is it? Why is he looking at you?>
he will?
For a while, I was stabbed with the guard’s gaze on his back.
“For a healer, the back is dangerous. It is better to walk so as not to fall too far behind
the group.”
“Ah yes….”
stood side by side Because I don’t want to have the assassin in the back of my head.
“It’s easy to talk. You seem older than me.”
The kindness of a murderer is thrilling.
Apart from that, there was no particular reason to refuse, so I accepted it.
“yes. I will, Ash.”
“Yes, sir.”
“….”
“Any problem?”
“Um, no.”
Ash was a sociable assassin.
“I can’t see the gate.”
Seijin, a young wizard walking in front, spoke up.
He is a researcher belonging to Ragneif’s Magic Tower, and it is said that he came to
obtain materials for a research thesis. Are you a graduate student preparing for a
master’s thesis?
Like a scholar, he looked far from battle, and he was vigilant about his surroundings
like a herbivore.
“You should go outside quickly and inform the other subjugation groups that the boss
has woken up.”
“Big, uh, huh.”
Yohakim coughed with an uncomfortable look. He seemed to be aware that he had
woken up the boss and had been sick for four months.
Freze, who came to me again, opened her eyes and asked me.
“Can’t you subdue the people here?”
“To subdue S-class dungeons, you have to gather a lot of very strong people.”
“Aha, the people here are weak. Then why are you in such a dangerous place when
you are weak?”
There is a cruel side to the innocence of children.
“I’m here to dig up resources.”
Seijin corrected her glasses and explained instead.
“Usually, resources are mined after subjugating the boss, but this dungeon is a little
special.”
“How special are you?”
“The main resource here is the glowstone produced by the luminous slime, and the
boss is the one who is cultivating the slime. The energy of appetite emitted by the boss
has the effect of accelerating the production of Glowstone in slimes. So, when the boss
dies, the aquaculture ends, so we just put the boss to sleep and mine resources.”
“Aha.”
As soon as she finished her role as a teacher, Seijin thought of reality again and
trembled in fear.
“The boss who woke up must be walking around the dungeon by now. If you don’t
hurry to find the exit….”
He cut the back words as if conscious of Frese.
The boss here, ‘maw predator’. After awake after a long time, the hungry bastard will
try to eat us.
The members of the Pure Gold Apple Team shook their shoulders as if they were
thrilled and said one word at a time.
“Looks like the boss…. It was really terrible. I don’t want to see you again.”
“Right. I’m afraid I’ll come out of my dream The colleagues caught by him are now….”
“Kyle, Kana. For now, let’s just think about finding an exit.”
“Yes, boss….”

[‘The Architect of the Trials of Skyscraper’ complains that if he knew, he told him to
walk a bit.]

The road that had been going in a straight line for a long time came to an end.
Connected to the end of the cave passage was a huge hall-like cavity.
There were a lot of natural nightlight stones, and there were also many colorful
cultured slimes.
“Wow, how much is this all?”
It was the time when I stepped into a space where I could naturally feel life-like.
“Dangerous!”
Five black slimes popped out. As I saw before, a part of my body was stretched to form
a bundle of tentacles and then stretched out.
Shh! Easy profit!
Rey blocked the surprise attack, giving the others time to line up.
The three members of the Pure Gold Apple Team, allergy sufferers, and graduate
students took the lead and dealt with the slime.
“Five variants…!”
“The boss wakes up. These guys aren’t farmed prey, they’re kind of stewards.”
It was when Seijin with a long bag strap showed off her knowledge.
“Wow! Sah, save me!”
Yohakim, wrapped in black tentacles, screamed so much that the cavity rumbled.
Rey cut off the tentacles to save them, but problems arose. The number of mutant
slimes has increased.
“Oh My God. I think the screams just came to the slimes.”
“Damn it! It’s no help bastard…!”
“I’m sorry as the captain! I should have abandoned it!”
“Johakim, you bastard! Get stuck in the back and do some heels!”
As the number of slimes increased, it became a melee.
“Uh, sister….”
“It’s okay, Frese.”
It was time to heal people’s injuries right away while soothing a frightened child.
Shh!
In the midst of my frenzy, a bunch of black tentacles flooded me.
Scratch!
Before I could even touch it, the tentacles were cut off in front of me. Ashe, who had
been watching from behind, came out.
“Your sister is your top priority.”
“It’s fine.”
I retorted and grabbed the tentacles that rushed to Ash with my hands. And tied it with
a ribbon and threw it.
A flash of surprise and interest flashed in Ash’s eyes as he looked at me.
“You seem to have done quite a bit of physical training, right?”
“yes. When I was young, I was teased a lot for being weak.”
I can’t forget the nagging of Libra, the narcissist, and the architect.

[The ‘architect of the ordeal’ is said to have said it out of love.]

‘Yes Yes. Anything.’

He did not use an auror and only responded moderately to self-defense. Of course, I
also did heels from time to time.
Contrary to the ambition of joining the company to do everything on his own, Jo Hakim
was useless because he was in a panic.
“Ah, thank you, Miss Islet.”
Even the Pure Gold Apples were not capable of holding back, and the number of black
slimes steadily decreased thanks to Ray, the second-ranking graduate, who was
strong at a rate of one hundred, and Ash, who was strong-willed, also helped.
It was a time when there were now ten or so enemies left. Ray, who was stealing
sweat from his chin, said suspiciously.
“Those guys… Why are you doing this all of a sudden?”
The slimes, who had been rushing recklessly until a while ago, regardless of whether
the power was out or not, changed their stance.
The guys trembled and slyly retreated into the corner. As if paving the way for
someone.
That’s right.
“Go back!”
It was the moment I shouted to everyone.
Suddenly… deed… Suddenly…!
The ground cracked and melted. A great abyss arose in the center of the cavity, from
which black and evil things stick out their heads.
uh uh uh…!
Thousands and tens of thousands of ghosts let out terrifying screams. The existence
that appeared in the ensemble of Hell’s Funeral Song is….

[<System> The owner of the dungeon, the 711th place in the demon world, ‘Osculia,
the Predator of the Maw,’ has appeared!]

Oh, I left. boss.

[The ‘Trial Skyscraper Architect’ screams no.]

The ghosts with only eyes and mouths wriggled like caterpillars. A colony of giant
angler ghosts. That was the boss of this place, Obsculia.
<It’s creepy.>
it was sympathy
Turn it off…!
Angler ghosts drew their long necks and devoured the farmed slimes that were
attached to the walls of the cave.
The slimes eaten were stored in Obsculia’s translucent black body.
Like a boa constrictor, he ate once and then digested it slowly.
When I looked closely, I saw a person inside the Obsculia.
“Lumina! Gentis!”
Seeing Captain Anne shouting, she seemed to be a fellow of the Pure Gold Apples.
<Still alive. It won’t last long.>
Obsculia was not satisfied with eating slime like a devil.
<Not enough….>
<I’m hungry….>
<Master… feed….>
<Please….>
Then Obsculia caught us and lit up countless eyes.
<Feed…!>
Angler ghosts rushed in like rain.
“Hey profit!”
Obsculia used its overwhelming numbers to wrap around us and surround us. Trapped
in a black vortex.
“Protect from healers…!”
“Aww!”
“Priest Joachim!”
One of the revolving angler ghosts bit Johakim and swallowed it in one mouthful.
Next turn was me. A huge black gill was rushing towards me.

Episode 64

Scratch!
The light-filled sword blade split the angler’s ghost vertically.
“Sister, are you okay?”
“Thanks to. thank you.”
“What. It goes without saying that you are our top priority.”
It was a time when I was being protected like a healer. Rey intervened with a cold face.
“You were also an Auror user.”
“Yes, brother.”
“What? older brother?”
“It’s not an important issue, so don’t ask.”
“okay. There is nothing else important. Why don’t you bring out your main weapon to
show your strength?”
“Oh, did you know that far?”
As if waiting, Ash threw down his old long sword and pulled out the double dagger that
was attached to his thigh.
“You and I should be the main forces. I will advance.”
Again, the main character of the knight is Tang. Ash and others agreed and said one
word at a time.
“Yeah, I’m not confident about the front.”
“please. Our Pure Gold Apple Team will follow up and attack.”
“I’m a wizard, so I’m going to take on the rear support. First of all, the mantra.”
While Seijin applied the buff, Ash asked me.
“Excuse me, sister, but what is the healing range?”
“About 25 meters in radius.”
“Yes? Not the diameter, but the radius?”
“Gee, are you serious, Healer?”
In short, it is surprising. While I was silent, Ray refreshed the atmosphere.
“This is not the time to be surprised. I will count to three and open the way. Everyone
get ready.”
“Yes, cadet!”
self…!
I felt Rey pulling the Auror up. It looked like he was going to create an aurora storm to
drive away the maw ghosts.
“Then one, two…!”
Aurors against ghosts are less effective. We can’t let the power of the main power go
to waste.
I whispered quietly.
“Exorcism.”

[<System> Advanced skill ‘Exorcism Lv.28(+10)’ activates.]

“count…! What?!”
Baba Baba Baba!
hey hey hey…!
The ghosts were torn to shreds by an exorcism spell, screaming in pain.
The vortex that lost its power was destroyed at once.
“Damn, that’s great!”
“As expected, second-class cadet!”
Rey flinched in embarrassment while the people admired it.
It’s hard to stand here stupid.
“Cadet, let’s go.”
“ah!”
It was only after I pushed my back that Rey came to his senses and kicked the ground.
The Pure Gold Apples followed.
“Ahhhh!”
“Hey hey!”
It was a spirit to overcome the fear of the S-class boss.
“… I have a question, but let me go and ask you, sister.”
Ash made the last move. At a speed that cannot be detected by the average human
eye.
Rey, who was at the forefront, leaped to the wriggling Obsculia. The sword carrying the
Auror was cut horizontally.
Shh! Sizzling!
In the Auror’s slash, dozens of angler ghosts were slashed out at a time.
Driven by momentum, Rey fired an auror in succession, and the Pure Gold Apples
followed and shoved a weapon into the distal end of the Obsculia.
“Hey, the attack works!”
“great!”
Ashe circled the edge of Obsculia and slaughtered as much as she could.
“I need to hit the back of the head, but I don’t know where the back is.”
Due to the nature of the cluster, Obsculia was weak for an S-class.
The steadily decreasing size of the boss boosted the morale of the allies. However.
“You have to keep going like this…. Come on, wait! Look at that, Captain!”
“Oh My God! What is the playback speed?”
Whoa…!
turn it off…!
The abyss spit out the black specter like a backflowing sewer.
With the replenishment of ghosts, Obsculia remained the same as before.
“Damn it, there is no end!”
“Where is your weakness?!”
As time passed, there were also minor injuries. Allies bitten by ghosts bled from their
limbs.
“….”
Watching the battle from behind, I healed their wounds without a word. It’s Hillary.

[‘Trial Skyscraper Architect’ is watching you.]

Ash walked over to Rey.

“Brother, this is just going to be an exhaustion battle.”
“I know. But right now there is no way.”
The only thing you can do is endure. Even if it weren’t for the healer, it would have
been annihilated in an instant.
At that time, Obsculia, who had been suffering until now, started a counterattack.
<It hurts…! hurt…!>
<Dare you… made me sick…!>
<I can’t forgive you…!>
Push Shush!
Suddenly, a ghost burst out of the abyss like a fountain.
An astronomical number of ghosts that will remain long after the body is restored. They
started taking over the walls and ceilings.
“Ugh!”
“What, what!”
The nightlight stone was covered and the cavity darkened rapidly.
The ghosts seemed to keep pouring out. The walls and ceiling were not enough, and
the ghosts were trampled on by the feet.
“Uh, it’s dark…!”
“Come this way! Take my hand!”
It was time for people to withdraw from the swamp of ghosts and ascend to high
places.
<Can’t escape…!>
Obsculia casts a curse.

[<system> warning. ‘Prey Brand’ is activated.]

Black patterns appeared on the backs of everyone’s hands, including me.

<Food… food….>
<Take it quietly…!>
The angler ghosts that covered the cave flashed their eyes at the same time.
Hundreds of millions of ghosts hidden in darkness revealed their presence.
“Ugh….”
overwhelming number. It felt like I was peeking into the full battle of ghosts.
[<System> Fear effect is activated by ‘Prey Brand’.]

Resistance was difficult unless they reached a certain level.

Even Rey and Ashe had hardened for an instant, not to mention the rest.
“ah… Nonsense….”
The dam that had managed to block the despair collapsed. A deep fear appeared on
the face of the Pure Gold Apples, who had been struggling until now.
“Numbers, numbers….”
“It’s all wrong…. They will all be eaten….”
He could heal his wounds and lift his body, but it was impossible to arouse a terrified
mind.
<Eyelet.>
“….”

[‘The Architect of the Trials of Skyscraper’ is restless and squints at you.]

Whoa!
The ghosts tried to attack the pure gold apples like a swarm of piranhas. In an instant,
Rey hurriedly intervened and blocked the attack.
“Ugh.”
He was bitten in various parts of his body in the process, but he stood firm and
persevered.
While I quietly pour healing power on him.
Susu…!
Rei fixed the sword and pulled the Auror up strongly. His sword was lowered vertically
like a judge’s mace.
Kwagwagwagwang!
The ghosts in the place where the auror flew away melted cleanly. It was powerful, but
it wasn’t significant.
The empty spaces of the ghosts were filled in an instant, and Rey gasped as if he had
exhausted considerable power.
The Golden Apples behind his back were not in a worthy fight.
Rey said sternly to Ash, who came late.
“I said Ash. I will attract attention, so take everyone and run away.”
“Are you serious?”
“okay. request.”
“It is the spirit of an impressive knight. But unfortunately it seems to be late.”
“What?”
“Brother, you are slow on this side. Look.”
Ash raised the back of my hand in front of Rey’s.
The black patterns on the backs of everyone’s hands, not just Ash.
It was also the very curse that the Duke Wallenstein had for the rest of his life in the
original story.
“It’s a brand that you will be hunted down by bosses for the rest of your life.”
As long as they are branded, Obsculia will always appear in search of prey.
Seijin, who had just approached me, helped me bitterly.
“It might be better to just die here than to become the medium of a dungeon sink. It will
get people around you.”
Ray was silent heavily.
Ash smiled with deep skepticism.
“Oh, I would have lived if I had jumped on my own as soon as the boss came out.”
The Pure Gold Apples had already given up on everything.
“Ah, my God. How did this happen to us….”
“I will die, I will die. It was unreasonable from the beginning, S-class….”
“Huh… It’s all over….”
An air of fear and despair wafted around him.
Oh, I’m out of breath. I need to ventilate.
‘Architect.’

[‘The Architect of Trials of Skyscraper’ is astonished.]

That was then.

<Meal…! hour…!>
Shoo!
Countless ghosts attached to the ceiling pulled out their bodies all at once.
They intertwined and formed a special shape. It was a geometric mask in the shape of
a blazing sun.
It looks as if the head of a masked youkai is clinging to the ceiling.
body came out.
<Predation…! do…!>
A black sun mask came flooding in vertically with its mouth wide open.
“Hey profit!”
“Ah, ah, ah…!”
The moment the giant mouth is about to swallow us all.
I raised my right hand toward the sky and spread my palms out.
Kwagwagwagwang!
Along with the roar, a light vibration rises up the ankle and wraps around the body.
That’s all.
A bewildered groan was heard.
<What… what…!>
<The food… why…!>
<Not chewed…!>
In the air, Obsculia’s sun mask crackled its teeth and spit sparks.
“Uh, what happened…?”
People slowly opened their eyes and raised their heads.
A silver light was reflected in their eyes and glistened. It was because of the reflection
of Obsculia’s mask and the presence between them.
Ash muttered with a blank face.
“rampart…?”
A silver citadel surrounded and protected everyone.

Episode 65

I could feel the surprised people’s eyes focused on me, the caster of the barrier.
<Why… why…!>
<I want to chew…!>
Obsculia dared not even scratch the ultimate barrier that went beyond level 20. I don’t
intend to waste time like this.
Sususu!
I unlocked my divine power.
When a storm was created with pure energy, Obsculia’s mask was gradually pushed
back.
Rei and Ash, who had a good mood, had confused eyes.
“It’s such a divine power…?”
“Sister, who are you….”
You can’t have a saddam with an S-class boss in front of you. I was silent and just
looked at the Obsculia beyond the barrier.
<Kee-e-eek…!>
The mask of Obsculia, who was pushed back in the power battle, widened the
distance.
‘Architect.’

[‘The Architect of the Trials of Skyscraper’ is nervously waiting for your words.]

‘I’m sorry, but I have to write a poem.’

[‘The Architect of the Trials of Skyscraper’ lets out a deep sigh.]

[The ‘Architecture of the Skyscraper of Trials’ confesses that he knew this from the
time when you didn’t rip off the reward in return for granting your request.]

You know me too well

In fact, it’s true that I didn’t even get a start-up fee for fear of such a thing.
It was a grateful response for me.
‘Thank you for your understanding.’
I took out the plain sword Serpens from the satchel bag with ease.
Slurry!
The finely divided swordsman cries out a beautiful mourning. Following the stroking
hand with his left hand, Serpens wore white light.
A light of surprise shone again in the eyes of the companions.
“Hey, that’s it….”
“How can Healer…? Healer-sama is Healer-sama….”
I smiled softly and begged.
“Stay here for a moment.”
took a step outside the barrier. Outside the Silver Citadel, it’s like hell.
I stepped on the wriggling ghosts on the floor and walked out alone.
As I stood in the center of the cavity, the mask of Obsculia looked down at me from the
ceiling and cried out.
<Food that cannot be chewed…!>
<Let’s get rid of it…!>
From here and there, as if competing with the ghosts, they attacked with their mouths
wide open.
It was like a tidal wave of Abigail Hwan rising from all directions, and it was a sight to
behold.
Sususu!
He put an auror on his sword and cut it. The forceful tsunami exploded like a soft
bubble.
The sea of ghosts showed no sign of calming down. After all, in this way, it was only a
battle of attrition, and there was no chance of winning.
‘The speed of gathering is faster than the speed of cutting.’
That was then.

[<system> warning. ‘The Legion of Predation’ is coming.]

“…!”
In front of me, I could see a huge wall rising like Mount Tai. It was the same when I
looked back.
A tidal wave of ghosts of a completely different size than before was about to hit me
from both sides.
“Miss Islet!”
“Hey, Hiller…!”
Kwagwagwagwang!
It engulfed me like two legions collided.
The ghosts have crushed me. The weight and suffocation that seemed to be crushed
overtook his whole body.
“no!”
“sister!”
Ray and Ash’s urgent cry came from afar.
Slightly sorry for worrying you, I chanted a divine spell.
“Exorcism.”
Paba Baba! Pavat! Pavabat!
<Kee eh…!>
<Kyaaaah…!>
The ghosts piled up like a mountain on my body exploded like fireworks.
It took several seconds for the dust to become dust from the near to the far one
because it was so dense.
The cavity was definitely clean. Seeing the state of Obsculia, which consumed half of
the Maw Spirit, I grinned.
“It’s easy to collect and put away.”
A sigh of relief could be heard in the distance, while the expression on Obsculia’s
mask changed to an angry form.
<Dare you…!>
The ghosts attacked again.
<I can’t even chew…!>
<On the topic of food that doesn’t taste good…!>
Are you calling it an insult now?
It was when he cut down the insignificant ghosts with his sword while thinking like that.
<You’re wiping your mouth in battle. Do the same, Ailet.>
“Oh, yes.”
He countered by turning the gnats that rushed like moths into dust.
“shut up. On the subject of pets.”
In the original work, Obsculia was set as the devil’s pet.
Oh, but wait. Did I make the same mistake?
There was no way for a pet to have a provocative effect if it had to be called a pet. He
swung his sword and added.
“It’s not even cute.”
<…!>
“To raise something like you, your owner’s taste is too low.”
The response came.
<Go, go, how dare you…!>
<Beautiful, lowly mouth…! insulting…!>
<Yo, I can’t forgive you…! I will never forgive you…!>
The ghosts connecting the mask and the ceiling increased. Obsculia, whose neck was
removed bizarrely like a monster, attacked me directly.
<I thought I’d save more, but it’s already coming down. The qualities of a tank are
overflowing.>
“sure. Whose student are you?”
Aww!
As I was afraid to respond, the mask and my sword collided. Obsculia has been
attacking me with a crackling mouth that has changed like a shark’s tooth to bite me.
visor! Kang! Chaeeng! Kak!
Whenever Serpens and Obsculia’s masks collided, a light that seemed to burn the
retina bounced.
Quajiic!
The right cheek of the mask that my attack had rubbed against created a microscopic
crack.
However, some of the ghosts that descended from Obsculia’s neck were absorbed and
fully recovered.
A body with both defense and regeneration was difficult to deal with.
‘First of all, what should I do with the playback of the body?’
It was time to frown slightly and receive Obsculia’s attack with a sword.
Kaaan!
“…!”
I opened my eyes wide. Because Obsculia bit my sword with its sharp teeth.
<Hehehe…!>
<Caught…!>
ugh play! The teeth of the mask and the blade of the Serpens rubbed against each
other, making a scratching sound.
I tried to force my arm to retrieve the sword, but it didn’t budge.
<Eyelet.>
It was the moment Agnes warned.
<It’s over, tasteless food…!>
Behind the black sun mask, the ghosts stretched out like tentacles and aimed at me.
The sword was bitten and time was running out to chant holy spells.
It is a dangerous situation if you do not leave the sword and leave the seat quickly.
Of course, if I were an ordinary prosecutor.
“Serpens.”
The plain sword answered the call.
🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺
The part of the sword that was not bitten by Obsculia was divided into joints and
stretched out like a snake.
Sizzling!
With the wriggling of a nimble snake, all the tentacle-like ghosts were cut off at once.
<How…!>
Thought you caught me
“Actually, I caught you.”
<Unbelievable…!>
I have no intention of stopping here.
🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺
The plain sword went behind the mask. The target was the ghosts who were moving
the mask.
It’s hunting time.
Scratch! Stand up!
While I continued the confrontation with the mask in the front, the slicing started from
the back.
<Hey, hey hey…!>
As time passed, the bundle of ghosts that made up Obsculia’s neck slowly thinned out.
The destruction rate of the plain sword was faster than the rate at which the ghost was
replenished.
Obsculia’s neck became noticeably thinner. The moment that left the last blow.
<Keeeeeeek!>
Obsculia screamed and pulled the sword out of her mouth.
The mask was dangling dangerously from his neck, which had become as thin as a
rope, and he tried to escape to the ceiling.
In the meantime, it was noticeable that the neck was quickly restored in real time.
It must be finished before climbing into the air and protecting the neck with the body’s
defenses.
“Breath.”
He pulled up the aura of his whole body and put it on the serpence. And swung it like a
whip towards the target.
‘Hit!’
Scratch!
Finally, the bunch of ghosts attached to the back of the mask were completely cut off.
<Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah…!>
woo woo woo!
The mask plummeted to the ground like a marionette that had fallen off a string.
Obsculia’s body was thrown upside down on the floor.
woo woo woo….
turn it off….
Angler ghosts crawling on the floor flocked in. Those with no limbs struggled to
straighten the mask with their own body.
But as I approached, he trembled and hid behind him.
“out.”
I burned away the ghosts around me with my divine power.
If these connect the mask and the ceiling, or more precisely, the mask and the abyss,
it starts all over again.
Slurry!
The serpent, which returned with a single sword, was lifted horizontally.
The body, weakened by the loss of connection with the abyss, was cracked and
shattered here and there.
Obsculia’s mask begged with a very pitiful expression on her face.
<Sa, save me….>
<I….>
<I was just hungry…!>
Whoops!
The blade pierced his forehead.
damn… Whoops, whoops!
A crack appeared on the mask starting from the forehead. Obsculia, who sensed the
end that would come to me, exclaimed in an exasperated manner.
<No…! scared…!>
<Master…! Save me, my lord…!>
<Carpeius-sama…!>
With chin! Like porcelain, the mask shattered into pieces.
<Master… miss you….>
Passus….
The pieces of the mask turned into black powder and were swept away by the wind.
uh uh uh….
woo woo woo….
The remaining maw ghosts were sucked into the abyss.
Dick, Duck! Duck!
The earth again covered the abyss that was like the jaws of a monster. The hole in the
abyss was completely filled and disappeared.

[<system> Congratulations! The owner of the dungeon, you defeated the 711th place
in the demon world, ‘Osculia the Predator of the Maw.]
[<System> The Demon Realm ‘Slime-style Cave’ belongs to the dungeon subjugator
‘Ailet Rodeline’.]

Episode 66

“ha…. Whoo….”
He exhaled later and looked at the back of his hand. The black patterns that indicated
the prey had disappeared completely.
<That was great, Ailet.>
“It was much weaker than the 298th floor, so it was easy.”
<Even if it’s S-class, it’s very different. There is also a compatibility problem.>
“I do. If I had used divine power, it might have ended a little easier.”
Then the message window lit up.

[The ‘World-Building Spirit’ is surprised to hear the boss kill notification.]

[‘Libra that judges souls’ asks why you are in the dungeon and not the tower.]
[I’m surprised that the ‘Train Leak Inspector’ did not sound even after leaving the
tutorial area without permission.]
[‘A balancing bully’ shouts that abusing is suspected.]

‘It’s not abusing. It’s not like that. Ask the architect.’

[‘Trial Skyscraper Architect’ voluntarily brings up the apology form.]

The Possessive Management Bureau gods went to hold a hearing against the
architect.

[The ‘Air leak inspector’ keeps his seat and opens his eyes.]

Except for the Inspector General, whose priority is to monitor me.

I approached the party and took the wall of Mercury.
“Aren’t you hurt?”
“….”
Everyone just stared blankly at me without answering.
“Are you there, everyone?”
“….”
“everyone…?”
“….”
He waved his hand in front of him, but there was no response. It was just that a few
people mumbled softly in bewildered voices.
“alone… I did it….”
“How can I get an S-class dungeon….”
<Everyone is out of their minds.>
Iknow, right.
I laughed awkwardly.
✠
<How…!>
“Actually, I caught you.”
<Unbelievable…!>
At the time the battle between Islet and Obsculia was in full swing.
“….”
Ray, who is allergic to pink hair, the ‘Duke Raywin Wallenstein’ could not believe the
sight in front of him.
It was because the allergen that I thought was only a healer was pushing the S-class
boss with an aura.
There were often strong people who created synergy by cultivating auras and divine
powers, auras and magic, so-called ‘dual abilities’.
However, they were mostly those who had awakened to Auror as their main ability,
and their divine power and magic were almost no different at the beginner level.
By the way, a Sword Master who has awakened a high-level divine power?
I wondered if it was a ‘stigmata’ that was raised in Seonghwangcheong, but seeing that
it has healing power, it wasn’t.
The healing power she showed at this time when the divine power was declining was
enormous.
In order to reach that level, no matter how gifted you are, it is normal that you have
only honed your healing powers by walking the single path of divine power throughout
your life and devoting yourself to the patient.
‘This makes sense…?’
Even Eyelet’s swordsmanship revealed her abnormal Auror status.
Plain swordsmanship that became famous with the name of the hero Agnes.
Speaking of this swordsmanship, isn’t it a perverted swordsmanship with extreme
difficulty that can only be entered when one reaches the level of Auror Expert?
Looking back, the barrier in the shape of a silver fortress that now protects Raywin and
others safely was also unusual.
The ultimate barrier that even Meteor could stop was clear.
At this point, you might be confused about which of the divine powers and the aurors is
the main power.
He was truly an unprecedented dual ability.
‘Oh My God….’
Raywin looked at Islet in battle as if a legend was unfolding right before his eyes.
It was evident that when he walked down the aisle, he had a bright and kind smile. But
now with a sword, it was completely different.
He looked straight at the enemy with terrifyingly serious eyes with his expression
erased.
Just watching from afar, Ray felt a bit suffocating for some reason.
woohoo!
Suddenly, the battle was about to end. She aimed her sword at the mask of Obsculia
that had fallen to the floor.
The moment when I felt that the straight lines created by the outstretched arms and the
sword were elegant and beautiful.
Pussack! Passus….
The pierced obsculia became black powder and scattered.
“I killed the S-class boss alone….”
At this point, I can’t help but wonder.
“What the hell is a Rodeline family doing? …?”
Prinz Rodellin, a senior graduate of the 117th Military Academy, was great, but his
sister was even worse.
No, it was rude to make a comparison.
In the face of overwhelming superiority, it was meaningless to have a sympathy.
After this incident, Raywin felt that her pink hair allergy had completely healed.
On the other hand, it seemed that it was not enough to be in awe.
“Are you human?”
The owner of the voice was Ash. He couldn’t take his eyes off Ailet. It was a gaze of
tenacity.
he said in a trembling voice.
“I can’t turn it into an enemy. I will never touch anyone related to you.”
It was a good promise.
✠
The land of the demon realm, where strange rock cliffs rise above the desert where life
has been wiped out. The news also came from Sanarak (沙奈落).
“Did my cute pet die?”
Carpeius, the owner of this place and the second highest demon king in the demon
world, touched his chin in thought.
In front of the throne where he was sitting, a long and crude stone staircase
meandered.
It looks like a pilgrim’s path leading to the holy land on the top of a mountain.
It was the unique egg site of Sanarak.
There, countless demon tribes, who were nothing like a large army, bowed their heads
and looked at the demon king.
Carpeius added.
“Did humans say that they crossed the rainbow bridge?”
It was a soft voice, as if there was no emotion at all. Many of the powerless demons
who were seated in front were relieved in their hearts.
However, some quick-witted fell flat on their backs, trembling.
That was a wise choice.
Pussack! Perseus stone! Pussack!
As soon as Carpeius’s red eyes flashed, the heads of the demons that were standing
there disappeared.
“Hey profit!”
The surviving demons desperately banged their heads on the stone floor.
Obviously, the virtues of demons are desire and obsession. In particular, Carpeius was
famous for his obsession with possessions.
“How dare a human…. How can a lowly livestock harm my beloved pet?”
It’s annoying now, so I put it anywhere, but at one time it was a pet that I even loved.
It was so cute that he was wriggling like a bug and squealing, so I raised him by
feeding him soft slime baby food.
“I can’t forgive you.”
He smiled as he revealed it.
“Then the next thing.”
Carpeius, who changed the topic, captured the evil energy and released the demons’
breath.
“Is the executioner of Danak still whereabouts?”
“Sorry, I’m sorry.”
“When did Rodrigo Orsch disappear and you still can’t find it? Then, when human life
is over and reincarnated, it will be more difficult to find.”
Just as the cruel demon king’s eyes were about to flash red again, one demon rushed
out.
“Oh, I found out what Count Orsch did just before his disappearance!”
“Hey, tell me.”
“It was the Marquis of Gibrilte who last spoke through the telecommunication mirror.”
“What will happen to the owner of the black auction house?”
“They said they got a black and purple autograph and inquired about the price.”
“what? A dark purple sign?”
Carpeius’ eyes flashed in a different way.
What was the dark purple sign? It is the national flower of the demon world, which is
said to be the best collection among high-ranking demons with a genealogy.
If it doesn’t exist, I don’t know, if it does exist, of course, it had to come into the hands
of the Demon King, Carpeius himself.
Once I had it, I thought it would be more precious than Obsculia.
Of course, the land is barren, so you have to grow it in a pot.
After a long time, Carpeius felt his possessiveness simmering and made a gardening
plan.
The report continued.
“I wondered how many times the Marquis of Gibrilte had obtained the dark purple
autograph, and it seemed to be true. So I asked him to put it up at the auction house,
but he said he was debating whether to give it to the Demon King or not.”
“Huh, okay?”
Carpeius made a rare, contented face.
“It’s a strange and wonderful thing. It will perish after giving it away.”
It was when I reevaluated that Rodrigo Orsch, that sassy bastard, was a loyalist
differently than he seemed.
The demon who was reporting looked at me.
“My lord, that’s….”
“Something?”
“When I asked which demon king I was going to give it to, I was still thinking about
it….”
“….”
It was truly a life-threatening statement.
Perseusseok!
“Hey profit!”
The demons around them turned white. This is because the existence of the demon
that reported the report had turned into a black blood cake.
There was the sound of a popping, grinding molar.
“Rodrigo, this bastard…?”
Dare to leave the three demon kings behind?
A ferocious magical energy swirled around the Demon King.
The red-tipped blonde flew like crazy in the explosive updraft.
“Hey, hiccup.”
“Ma, Demon Lord, Go, Fixed….”
If left alone, it was an atmosphere that seemed to tear all the demons on the stairs of
the audience with anger. The other demons hurriedly started evolving.
“Well, let’s try to find the whereabouts of the dark purple autograph!”
“Yes.”
It was then that the true Carpheus buried himself deep in the throne of natural rock.
“Just let me know one thing and let the meeting end.”
Finally we can get out of this scary place!
The demons were displeased. The atmosphere of Carpeius changed completely.
“It was revealed that ‘He’ was coming soon.”
“…!”
A murmur full of surprises spread like dominoes up the stairs.
“I, really?!”
“Oh my gosh! You will return so sooner than expected!”
“It is very unusual. Is there any reason?!”
“How are you? The slope is coming!”
“Yeah, it’s the slope of the demon realm.”
Carpeius’s face in reply had a completely different atmosphere from the moment
before.
He used to boast a vast sense of intimidation as a ruler, but now he has a humble look
like a priest who holds an oracle.
“Ah, how long have you been waiting? it’s coming soon The end of the world of filthy
cattle is soon.”
He looked up at the sky with a face full of ecstasy.
Both hands were raised reverently, as if offering sacrifices on an altar.
“Ego! Welcome, ‘Newborn Chaos Evil’.”

Episode 67

There was no disagreement about having all the looting items. As for the items, a skill
book for wizards and a passive skill book came out one by one.
Although most of the skill books are sold in the Cash Shop, there are some skills that
can only be obtained by catching the dungeon boss.
Apparently, the possessor-only cash shop mainly deals with versatile active skills in
various worlds, so it was not possible to cover all skills within a specific world view.
Unfortunately, the Spellbook was a general-purpose skill sold at the Cash Shop.
If Sei-Jin wanted it, he would give it to him at a bargain price, but he declined saying
that the series was different.
The magic book was only for Erebo-Mancer, a dark magic that was treated as a non-
mainstream in the Magic Tower.
Are you using Erebomancer skills in a world like these days where denominations form
a nation?
It was perfect for being despised for being a warlock or, at worst, being caught by a
heretical judge and toiling.
The spell book, which had no demand and was cumbersome to dispose of, was
immediately thrown into the corner of the satchel bag. There was no promise as to
when it would be brought out again.
Unlike the magic book, the passive skill book was not for sale in the cash shop and
was very useful.

[<Skill> ‘Reversal of Predation (Passive)’)

Increases the chance of inflicting a fatal wound when fighting a human-eating enemy.]

<Oh, is it really good?>

Enemies with a terrible appetite were widespread. learned right away
The dungeon was not immediately closed and decided to leave it alone for the time
being.
If the dungeon, which was responsible for the livelihood of adventurers as a wildstone
mining farm, suddenly closes, chaos will come.
Now it was time to part. I greeted people in front of the exit gate.
“thank you. Thank you very much.”
“I will never forget the grace that saved my life.”
A total of five members of the Pure Gold Apple Team, including the two who were
captured by Obsculia, bowed their heads to me.
“Stop it. Anyone who sees it would think that Sister Islet alone beat up even an S-class
boss.”
Yohakim, who had only woken up a while ago, made fun of the snout again.
The Pure Gold Apples made a face that said, “What are all these stupid and ignorant
bastards?”
“If you don’t know what to do, be still! Eyelet Healer here….”
“Priest Joachim.”
I interrupted Kana, a member of the Pure Gold Apples, and left.
It’s sweet potatoes that kindly explain things to a fool like Yohakim.
“Yes, yes, sister! Say it!”
“Assistant healer, who is still restless, take care of yourself and return to
Seonghwangcheong. I want you to report directly that what happened in the dungeon
was an accident that was caused by your own negligence.”
“Hump, sister. Is it my fault? There seems to be some misunderstanding. In fact, the
proof that I did….”
“Finally, pay attention to your usual behavior. Then you get stabbed in the back.”
“….”
I cut off the waist of Johakim, who was lying all the way to the end, said only what I
wanted to say and turned around.
“Then goodbye everyone. Seeing you all, I will go too.”
“yes! Then bye!”
“Be healthy, Hiller!”
“May the path of Miss Ailet be full of blessings of ‘order and goodness’!”
“Awesome sister! hi!”
He waved his hands especially to Frese. The figures of people disappeared into the
gate.
However, there were two people who did not go.
The cadet was Rei and the first-team assassin Ash.
“Ashe is left because I asked to see you later.”
“That’s right, sister.”
Ash made a proud face.
“Cadet Ray, do you have anything to say?”
“I have a story that I want to talk with just the two of us for a while.”
I asked Ash to stay away. Standing with my arms crossed, I spit out words, pretending
to be grumpy.
“He said he was allergic.”
“Hey, uh, uh, uh, huh.”
Disappointed, it seems disappointing.
Ray seemed to want to renew her image now, so she took a modest, alert posture and
made a solemn expression.
“Eilet.”
“Yes, cadet.”
“You are my life saver. If you ever come to the Wallenstein estate in the future, please
stop by.”
“Isn’t that a Valentine’s Day?”
Wallenstein Territory. Where have you heard the name?
I remembered the tag I had put on my bookmark.

[Bookmark 291 – The Story of Potatoes #Slime Farming Cave #Sweet Potato Friends
Potatoes #Duke Wallenstein #Stigma Curse]

The castle of Soduke, who had no choice but to turn to the hostile relationship with the
main character, is certain. no way….
I asked, perplexed.
“Surely, Duke Raywin Wallenstein…?”
“okay.”
Rei, no, Raywin nodded with a shy and proud face.
A message just arrived confirming his identity.

[The Inspector of Sky Leaks is sarcastic, saying that you also contributed greatly to
twisting the flow of the original.]

No, wait.
I was greatly perplexed. This is because Raywin in front of him had crucial personal
information different from the original Raywin. Right away.
“But you are in the second seat…?”
In the original story, Raywin won first place while attending school, but graduated as a
senior and was scouted by the Royal Knights. Because of that, a confrontation with the
Sweet Potato Pass was established.
Raywin groaned slightly.
“Aren’t you also pitiful that the Little Duke of Wallenstein didn’t make it to the top?”
“I didn’t mean it that way. I lied. sorry.”
After coming to his senses and apologizing politely, Raywin nodded his head without
further misunderstanding or interrogating.
But the sadness seems to have remained.
“What’s the reason I became the second seat instead of the chief in the first place? It’s
all because of your brother.”
Is it my brother’s fault here?
[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ raises his forehead saying that he used not only
himself but also his brother to remotely twist the original.]

It was Agnes who gave an easy-to-understand explanation.

<Prinz is weaker than you, so it’s hard to realize, but the head of the military academy
deserves it. By the way, you also gave a speech on behalf of the graduates.>
I turned my head to the side and whispered, covering my mouth with my hand.
“Prinz said that his classmate refused the representative position and that it was his
turn?”
<Even the military academy can’t help but notice the power. He must have been trying
to give priority to Confucius Wallenstein over the common people.>
“But Raywin refused it?”
<Yes. At first glance, it seems that he has the same personality as a big brother, but
the position of representative obtained by the back of the family would not be
honorable.>
“iced coffee.”
<He has a wonderful personality that can be called a model for a knight. Ailet, you
must meet a man like that when you grow up….>
After hearing the back story, I looked at Raywin again.
“Are you finished talking to yourself?”
“yes. Uh, um, my brother was the first sword at the military academy. I thought it was
because I studied well that I got the scholarship. It’s because I’m not very proud of
myself.”
“… Well, you’re strong, so I thought you might think like that.”
Raywin said in a tone of understanding.
Thanks to this, the guilt of being indifferent to my brother was relieved a little.
So what do you want to say?
As soon as he got curious about the main point, he spoke up.
“Ailet, your skills seem to be more than enough to become a knight. Do you have any
titles?”
“no.”
“It seemed so. then… I want to help.”
“Ah, that word….”
Although the military academy functions as an institution that certifies knights’
qualifications, there are other ways to become a knight.
Taking the Vinchester Kingdom as an example, royalty and nobility above the marquis
have the power to appoint knights.
In fact, there was no need to go to the military academy if the only purpose was to
become a Raywindow knight.
What Raywin wanted to suggest to me now was clear.
“I will speak to my mother, the Duke of Wallenstein, and ask you to be knighted.”
Also!
I clapped my hands.
“Wow, little duke! Thank you so much!”
“Hmmmm, what are you doing with this? So when do you plan to come to the estate?
My training trip will be over in a month, so going with you….”
“Oh, but it’s okay. I have a duke I know. I will only be grateful.”
Raywin looked perplexed.
“Oh, you know of a peacock?”
“yes.”
“Who is that?”
who is who My grandfather, the first sword of the Serentra Continent and the Prince of
Hispenryl Principality.
“It’s a secret.”
“Yeah, yes.”
I waved my hand because it seemed like this was the end of the business.
“It was nice to meet you. Then take a look.”
“Hey, Islet.”
“yes?”
“My proposal is valid, so call me if you change your mind. And even if it’s not a title… I
would like to visit Wallenstein at least once. Because I want to repay the benefactor.”
“yes. I’ll definitely do it when I get the chance, Little Duke.”
“thank you. Then I’ll just go Stay healthy.”
I saw him pass through the gate with a regretful face.
Now there is only one person left.
Inside the silent dungeon, I took a deep breath, exhaled, and called him.
“ash.”
“Yes, sir.”
Ash, who appeared like an assassin, appeared ruthlessly, answered.
“It is my last turn. I’m nervous because I feel like I’m being treated special. So what are
you going to say?”
“Oh, it’s nothing.”
I approached him and warned him.
“Don’t touch the little ones.”
“… What are you talking about?”
I missed the moment, but I didn’t miss the moment when his expression hardened.
“I have nothing to hide. I know he’s an assassin.”
“….”
“Did you say that the subjugation unit you belonged to was annihilated before you
joined the Pure Gold Apple Team? It was probably yours.”
“Hmm.”
He grinned as he stroked his smooth chin.
“Did you get caught? So, is that all you have to say?”
“No, it’s just the beginning.”
I smiled face to face too.
“When the mission is over, I have to go home. But why did the assassin have to
intervene in the party weaker than him? Come to think of it, there is only one answer.”
“….”
“You are still on duty.”
It is clear that his second assassination target was in the party he had been with.
The expression on Ash’s face was discolored. Above all, it was an honest answer.
“I hope the target isn’t Freze.”
“What if I say that little boy?”
“You can’t get out of here alive.”
“Be afraid. But sister, if you’re trying to threaten me like that….”
Shh!
Daggers rushing in quickly. I tilted my head to avoid it.
hooked.
The dagger was deeply embedded in the rock wall behind it. It was the left side of my
face.
<How dare you? Eyelet, put Meda in it!>

[The ‘Air leak inspector’ shouts to pierce the head immediately.]

Agnes says so, but the Inspector General? You must have forgotten that Ash is an
important character in the original story.
Ash leaned his face against me without pulling out the dagger stuck in the wall.
“… You should at least have a weapon with you. Isn’t it?”
The smiling face is crooked I must have looked funny because I had my sword in my
inventory….
I laughed with my nose.
“There are no weapons.”
“yes?”
“Look around.”
“…!”

Episode 68

As soon as he gave a hint, his eyes widened to the limit.

It was then that he seemed to have noticed that something like shiny threads was
wrapped around my neck.
The true identity of the thread was the ‘Spirit King’s Half String’, a wire weapon
obtained by catching Undid Ciel on the 298th floor of the Tower of Trials.
Thanks to Agnes, the weapon master, as my instructor, I was able to handle all
weapons at a decent level.
The moment you pull the wire slightly by moving your fingers as if playing with thread.
“ね. Cool!”
Ash, whose throat was pressed down, coughed.
If you put your mind to it, you can cut the carotid artery as well as the bone.
Looking at Ash’s trembling eyes, he seemed to know everything, so he saved the effort
of explaining.
Even though he was sweating in a cold sweat and his vocal cords pressed down, he
spoke steadfastly.
“Wow, scary… You’re carrying a weapon. Even if you’re an assassin… I can.”
“Would you mind not swearing in front of me?”
“You’re too much. In my job… He said there were no ghosts.”
As soon as he finished the joke, his expression changed completely.
“Stop it. I know you’ve never killed anyone. A murderer is different from his eyes.”
“Everyone has a first. I think it will be you now.”
“Murder is never easy. I am speaking from experience, so please listen.”
“Is it possible to live in such a difficult world without any determination?”
This is sincere.
I poured an auror into the spirit king’s half string. The wire pierced the flesh a little, and
Ash’s neck was covered in blood.
“… If I die, I will ruin my sister’s dream every day.”
“Didn’t you see me clearing out the ghost earlier? You don’t specifically annihilate, and
I’ll make you a saint. If you are reincarnated, you will live as a good insect.”
“….”
At last, it looked like the battle was over. After being silent for a moment, Ash changed
his strategy.
changgang.
A dagger fell from his hand. It was a sign of surrender.
“sister…. I swear it’s definitely not Freze. I tend to pick up quests in the first place, so I
don’t touch children. So please save me yes?”
I almost laughed at the very pitiful expression and earnest tone of voice.
“I’m worried because it was so bad that he swung a knife at me earlier.”
“You know? I attacked even thinking of avoiding it.”
“know? The attack itself was a problem.”
“Ah, sister, please. He was just pretending and had no life. I am not living my life
enough to seriously attack the lifesaver, right?”
“Now that you come here and pretend to know grace, you look like you’re in trouble.”
“Trust me just once. I’ll show you what a gracious assassin is. People around you will
never touch you. please. I want to live, sister.”
“Hmm.”
After making Ash’s heart pound for a while, he said.
“Yeah, I’ll take a look.”
I retrieved the wire that was wrapped around Ash’s neck.
If you kill Ash here, you might turn the entire night eagle, the strongest assassination
guild, as an enemy.
Increasing the survival difficulty was a specification.
In the first place, I didn’t even have the sweet potato-pathic obsession that I had to
save everyone.
How can you take care of everyone in this terrifying world?
It was just a baseline I could set to make sure I didn’t get hurt by any little kid I knew.
It didn’t matter if it was light. It was then that Ash asked.
“Aren’t you wondering who my target is?”
“Not at all.”
He refused, but he let him know.
“There was one person who had a lot of resentment around him because of his usual
behavior.”
This is Joachim.
“Anyway, thank you for saving me. I wondered what would happen if my sister was a
tight-knit person like Ray, but I’m glad.”
It was a bit strange to see him smiling broadly, with blood dripping from his neck.
“Okay. Go before you change your mind.”
“Yes, I will. The longer you delay, the harder it is to follow the target.”
He waved his hand, half shoved into the gate.
“See you again, sister!”
Ash left without my greeting.
No one wants to associate with an assassin. I did it because I knew I wouldn’t get a
good answer.
I also stepped into the gate. I had a different destination from other people because of
the restrictions on the range of action.
Whoops.
As I passed the gate, an old-fashioned hall greeted me.
As soon as I returned to the tower, a message popped up.

[<system> Congratulations! Defeated the 299th floor boss of the Tower of Trials, the
‘random S-class boss’.]
<You worked hard, Ailet. Let’s go.>
“Yes, Agnes!”
He answered vigorously and fixed the satchel bag.
As they crossed the hall, messages from the inspector popped up one after another.

[The ‘Train Leak Inspector’ is less than a few months away from the end of the tutorial,
but I’m taking a deep breath to see if I’m having an accident.]
[The Inspector for Sky Leakage says that he will take normal measures as this incident
was force majeure.]
[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ did a great job anyway, and now I’m asking you
to go out of the tower and quietly focus on your training….]

At some point, the nagging continued.

[He jumps up in bewilderment as to why the ‘Tenki Leak Inspector’ is going there.]
[The ‘Tenki Leak Inspection Officer’ is on the 300th floor, so they shout to stop
immediately!]

‘It’s right to go to the 300th floor.’

I climbed the stairs leading upstairs.
There’s only one floor left, but I’ll have to throw it out.
There is not much time left for the tutorial to wait for the update and come to attack.

[‘The Architect of the Skyscraper of Trials’ looks at you with open eyes instead of
writing the finale.]

After all, the fact that there was a defect in the tower was also revealed.
I climbed the last steps of the tower and walked along the carpeted hallway until I
reached the iron arch gate.
The door on the 300th floor of the Tower of Trials, decorated with more splendor and
grandeur than the doors I’ve seen before. I can’t open it like this.
I didn’t know what kind of enemy would come, so I took out the serpenes in advance
and equipped it on my waist.

[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ grabs the back of his neck saying how much he
is doing this to twist the original again.]
[‘The Architect of the Skyscraper of Trials’ is already writing the apology book, but he
murmurs to him to do whatever he wants.]
[‘The Inspector for Air Leakage’ pounds his chest with an acute vase, asking if that’s
what he’s talking about now.]

The inspector general tends to think only negatively.

‘Ah, please. Could there be another chance of meeting an important person?’
I didn’t care if I twisted the original or not, I spoke easily and pushed the door.
quick profit.
As the arch iron gate split left and right, a feeling of floating enveloped me.
After a while, I woke up in a new space.
What unfolded in sight….
‘Ugh.’
It was the border between dark blue and deep red.
Under the deep blue sky, as if they had released cobalt paint, the blood-stained land
spread out.
On a hill made of recently dead corpses, two beings had been confronted before.
One was a young black-haired young man with a black sword.
He was wearing a paladin uniform, but instead of divine energy, a magical energy was
emanating from his body.
The culprit seemed to be an assimilated magical sword that took root in his hand.
And the other was also a young man in a paladin uniform.
As if he had been fighting for a long time with a person controlled by a demon sword,
he showed signs of exhaustion.
It was hard to control my body, so I was holding my sword on the floor.
However, the young man’s appearance was somehow familiar. Especially the silver
hairdo.
“uh….”
The moment I raised my voice, he turned around.
“Thesilid?”
“ah… Ellet…?”
“….”
“….”
They finished checking each other’s identities in silence.
A system message appeared at the same time as the wind mixed with blood blew.

[<System> You have entered the S-level dungeon ‘The Hill where the Sword of the
Holy Demon is Sealed’]

Also the message of God.

[The ‘Tenki Leak Inspector’ said he knew it would be like this and hit the ground, oh,
oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.]

amazing coincidence.
I reunited with Thesilid Argent after 10 years.

Episode 69

Chapter 14. Is it a holy sword or a magic sword?

9 hours ago, Seonghwangcheong.

The Cardinal Council decided to urgently organize a subjugation force. The reason
was a dungeon sink that occurred in the northern part of El Penheim.
The name of the dungeon was ‘The Hill where the Sword of the Holy Demon was
sealed’, and it had two very unique features.
The first characteristic was that the dungeon periodically repeats creation within the
territory of the kingdom.
A dungeon that is created gorgeously with a large-scale sync every 60 years.
It was already the 5th cycle, so it was fortunate in this era that there was a strategy.
The second characteristic was that the level of difficulty varies from one extreme to
another depending on the initial response.
Hopefully, it could be closed more peacefully than the already subjugated D-class
dungeons. However, if you do it wrong, you could face an S-class or higher calamity.
In fact, the subjugation records of the last 3rd and 4th cycles were markedly different.
Thousands of lives were lost in Cycle 3, while Cycle 4 ended with no casualties.
Seonghwangcheong assumed that the difficulty of the dungeon was S-class and
responded.
Thus, at present, a considerable number of people are urgently convened at the
convention hall.
It was the cardinals, the core command of the Seonghwangcheong, and the
commanding ranks of the three knights who were in charge of this subjugation.
The meeting had yet to start. The murmur did not stop here and there in places like an
amphitheater.
“Is it true that the knights participating in this war are Heavenly Myung, Holy Ghost,
and Blessing? They are the knights who boast the most power in the denomination.”
“Are you going to be in command of Sir Maximus, the commander of the Blessings
Knights? He’s a yangban with thick bones, so he’s reliable.”
“Besides, if there were a thousand people, wouldn’t it be Sir Eleon’s knights? It will be
possible to process D-level in this cycle as well. Huh huh.”
“Yes! If it’s a ‘Knight of Blue Flame’, I can’t believe it!”
Everyone was optimistic about the results, perhaps thanks to the success of the fourth
cycle. It was when the aspect of the conversation flowed into small talk that praised a
specific person.
“I heard that the Prosecutor’s Office seems to be trying to join some sexual scars as
well.”
“Heh heh, there would be no battles, but manpower was wasted. Who is joining?”
“Only one person has been confirmed. Why, there was a paladin who stopped the
Demon King’s ritual by annihilating the heretics last time?”
“Ah, you’re talking about Thesilid Argent!”
“I’m just here.”
As if waiting for my time to speak, the main character of the topic appeared in the
conference hall.
For a moment, those who had seen him in a long time could not take their eyes off him
with surprise.
Her beauty, which had been regarded as a living sexual art work since childhood, was
wonderfully changed under the blessing of God.
Thesilid Argent, who has just turned twenty, has grown into an unrivaled young man.
Pure silver hair that does not mix with any colors, a white face like plaster, and a white
paladin uniform created a holy atmosphere.
Not just good-looking, but God-given good-looking. Indeed, he was the favored child of
a god who received the favoritism of ‘strict order and goodness’.
Thesilid stretched out her tall legs and sat down with a graceful and modest
movement.
Even though he didn’t do anything that would make him jump, his gaze on him didn’t
stop.
Awe, envy, a little jealousy.
Thesilid Argent was a special existence no matter who looked at it.
Silver hair that symbolizes God’s blessing, the overwhelming divine power awakened
by the stigma engraving, and the inherent talent of Aurors.
He is the overwhelmingly strong character among Sung-Heung-Yang, who is called the
final weapon of Seong-Hwang-Cheong.
At this rate, it was self-evident that within a few years, Seonghwangcheong would
become the strongest player.
Besides, what about the external reputation? Recently, he has been on the cusp of a
huge rise in stock prices.
A few months ago, he alone accomplished the feat of preventing a catastrophe.
There were heretics who were hiding in the dungeon and secretly performing special
rituals. They struggled to complete the final ritual, even offering themselves as a
sacrifice.
A crisis in which the dungeon could be subordinated to the territory of the Demon King
Carpeius and his power could increase. Here, Thesilid showed determination.
Before the heretics were sacrificed, he first took his life, stopping the ritual.
Judgment of heretics and block the power of the demon lord. Seong Hwang-chung
was very pleased with the achievement of one big deal and praised Thesilid for his
achievements.
Naturally, his fame spread throughout the kingdom of El Penheim. However, I did not
like to mention it.
It was when the conference hall was quiet for a while due to Thesilid’s presence.
The cardinal in red came out and announced the start of the meeting. It was Cattleya
Gillette, who was selected as the head of the State Council this year.
“I know you have been informed of everything. But it’s an important part, so I’ll say it
again.”
Key explanations followed. As an official statue, it was respectful.
“The dungeon boss is ‘Sword of the Holy Horse’. It functions as a holy sword when
caught by a person suitable for mastery. Hero, Lord Valcus O’Drek, got the sword
here.”
It is a person who has proven his/her qualifications. Unfortunately, he passed away 15
years ago.
“The problem is when an unqualified person touches the sword of the holy horse. At
this time, the sword uses him as a host to slaughter. It becomes a magic sword. It even
has a tendency to become stronger as it eats blood, so the longer it takes to subdue it,
the more terrible it will be.”
If there was an explanation like this, the strategy would have been clear.
The first person to touch the Holy Demon’s sword. You just need to select that one
person properly.
Cattleya opened her mouth with a more serious face than ever.
“A person with qualifications and conviction must draw the sword. Who will play that
role….”
“I’ll take it, I will.”
A firm voice resounded through the hall.
The person who cut Cardinal Cattleya’s horse and stood up was a decent young man
in his late twenties.
A roar spread throughout the conference hall.
“Oh, Sir Eleon Odrek!”
“I think he’s going too. I believed you!”
“If it’s a blue flame knight, he’s a good fit.”
“Are you sure Sir Eleon is not a descendant of Valkus-sama?”
There was an atmosphere in which everyone agreed that he was holding the sword of
the Holy Horse.
What made it worthwhile was that Eleon O’Drek was a well-known paladin of the
Seonghwangcheong.
There were many words to praise him.
The first sword of Seonghwangcheong, the agent of God, the incarnation of chivalry,
the perfect paladin, the prince of the church, etc.
Due to his outstanding swordsmanship skills, he rose to the rank of commander at a
young age, and when he treated women with manners at all times, followers
overflowed.
Even the appearance is fairy-tale-like blonde hair and an inside wall!
Eleon has long been known as the best groom among the women of the church.
Eleon himself was well aware of his status. therefore….
“I hope that there will be a master of the Holy Sword who succeeds Valkus-sama.”
“I will soon be called a Knight of the Holy Sword, not a Knight of Blue Flame.”
I was very satisfied with the atmosphere of this kind of praise.
‘Master of the holy sword.’
A modifier that will further solidify his reputation. What a trembling sound this is.
Eleon gently raised the corner of his handsome lip.
Cardinal Cattleya looked at Ileon with deep eyes for a long time before opening his
mouth.
“Sir Eleon. The splendor of the Lord is recognized by everyone, including myself.
Outstanding swordsmanship skills, noble character, and even just beliefs. You are
being evaluated as having everything.”
“It’s overrated. I will make sure that this mission also does not disappoint.”
But Cattleya’s words were not over.
“However, since the lives of many people are at stake, the denomination wants to
make a safer choice.”
“Yes?”
“Sir Eleon, you can sit down.”
“….”
Eleon stood still, with a face that he didn’t understand what he had just heard.
Meanwhile, Cardinal Cattleya’s gaze shifted to someone else.
“Sir Thesilid Argent.”
“….”
At this point in time, the name of the call had no choice but to cause a great
repercussion.
It’s because he was chosen over the Blue Flame Knight.
In the midst of the murmur, Thesilid herself widened her eyes as if a little embarrassed.
Then he slowly got up and made an example.
“Yes, Cardinal Yeha.”
“Let me draw the sword of the holy horse.”
“I will obey the orders of the denomination.”
Obedience is the virtue of a paladin. Thesilid accepted it plainly without saying a
gatabuta.
Meanwhile, Eleon had forgotten to sit down.
‘I lost my role.’
As he stood side by side at both ends of the conference room like a comparative army,
a deeper sense of resentment and defeat overtook his whole body.
However, since he had many eyes to see, he did not do anything stupid outwardly.
He just stared at him as if he was going to pierce the Thesilid. The inside of the wall,
the source of the nickname blue flame, seemed to be on fire.
Thesilid rolled her eyes and looked at Eleon.
‘enemy….’
Even if others didn’t know, Thesilid, the object of attention, could clearly feel it.
He thought that ‘The Knight of Blue Flame’ might be a character with a very different
nature from that of the public.
“I hope that the general command will be Sir Maximus, the commander of the Blessing
Knights. Departure is an hour later. Get ready, complete your mission, and come back
safely.”
Cattleya’s hand drew the sign.
“May the protection of ‘strict order and goodness’ be with you.”
When the meeting broke down, people flocked to Eleon as if waiting.
Anyway, he was the most promising young man in the current denomination. There
was nothing bad about scoring points for comforting him on a day when he was likely
to be depressed like today.
“Sir Eleon, don’t take it too seriously.”
“Everyone knows he’s a wonder fitter. But Lord Thesilid is such a sure and safe
choice.”
“Yes. Because silver hair symbolizes God’s blessing….”
These words were meant to comfort him, but to Eleon, it had the opposite effect. His
stomach twisted.
However, he could not lose the external image he had built up so far. At times like this,
Eleon wore a gentle and gentle smile on his lips.
“The story that silver hair proves divine power is not an old myth. It is a little difficult to
understand that the standard for judging a person is the color of their hair. When I look
at people, I tend to look into their eyes.”
“Hey, heck, heck.”
There is nothing that embarrasses people more than refuting an old-fashioned theory.
“Of course, this does not deny that Sir Thesilid is a good knight. Sir Thesilid is a knight
with eyes and a heart like the green of a tree.”
It was a good evaluation, but it contained a subtle slap that only Eleon himself knew.
‘Compared to my wall, his eyes are only green.’
He took great pride in my looks, the blonde.
That was then.
“Sir Eleon.”
A voice with a deep resonance that is hard to forget once you hear it.
People’s attention shifted from Eleon to the master of the voice at once.

Episode 70

“I greet you formally. This is Thesilid Argent, a paladin from the Prosecutor’s Office,
Heretic Judgment Bureau. Take good care of me.”
“… This is Eleon Odrek. Please do me a favor.”
Seeing the hand asking for a handshake, Eleon had to pay all his attention to
managing his expression.
He was uncomfortable with thesilides.
A young man who wields as much sword as himself and is as handsome as himself.
The only thing he lacks is that he is younger than him.
I felt an instinctive fear that I might lose my place.
Meanwhile, Thesilid’s eyes dimmed as the handshake took longer than necessary.
“….”
Eleon was concentrating on his facial expression, so he didn’t seem to know that he
was giving his hands a lot of strength.
“Then we will see you again.”
“okay.”
The dreary confrontation is over. The two immediately turned their backs and left the
meeting room.
Thesilid walked alone down the corridor and looked down at the hand shaking hands.
‘This mission….’
Foreshadowing is not good. As he thought about it, he smiled self-consciously.
Have you ever felt good in the first place, had good results, or felt welcomed?
It would be just a chronic ominous feeling that doesn’t make any sense. Thesilid
decided to believe so.
✠
Again, such an ominous premonition was useless.
If you wanted to hint at meaningful information in the future, you should have felt a
disaster rather than an ominous thing.
It was definitely going well up to some point.
There was no problem in clearing out the army of spirit knights protecting the sword of
the holy horse and guiding the victims caught in the dungeon sink to the gate to
escape.
However, when there was no one on the hill of the Holy Sword as the rescue operation
was in full swing.
Eleon, possessed by greed, climbed the hill as if possessed. The moment he grabbed
the handle of the sword, the catastrophe began.
“This… It’s my sword!”
The clear blue jewel embedded in the hilt was transformed into a blood marble and
flashed.
The sword, having found a host full of evil, took root in Ileon’s right arm in black.
“I…!”
The proud blonde was black, and the inside of the wall was stained red.
<I am the hero!>
A voice that was no longer human shook the hill.
Eleon, who became the host of the Demon Sword, scattered magic and cut people
down indiscriminately.
There was no way to stop the sudden tragedy.
The civilians who could not escape, the three knights who boasted the highest power
in the denomination, and the precious healers were wiped out in an instant.
The man whose name was the first sword of the Kingdom of God got a magic sword,
so it was because there was no tank who could withstand him properly.
Eleon, who had earned even the whites of his eyes, ran towards the last remaining
prey.
Unlike the bugs that have died helplessly so far, I don’t like to resist the sword attack.
Ileon willingly dedicates his life to the demon sword, amplifying his body’s abilities,
Auror’s abilities, and his evil power.
“ね! Sir Eleon!”
Ileon, who succeeded in driving his opponent, went mad with his blood-red eyes
flashing.
<Ha ha ha! Look! Aren’t I much stronger than the green-eyed kid!>
“…!”
<I am the first sword of Seonghwangcheong, the master of the holy sword, and the
hero of this era! Thesilid Argent! You can never take my place!>
Ileon, who freed his ugly desires and insidious nature. He pushed Thesilid back and
forth as if playing with a toy.
Thesilid clenched her teeth and struggled to survive one by one.
For the sixth hour to continue such a fierce and devastating battle. Thesilid’s body was
driven to the extreme.
My heart was pounding like my ribs, and the taste of iron rushed up my throat in the
harsh breath.
The muscles in his body felt like they were about to burst, and the hand holding the
sword was trembling.
His vision was also intermittently blurred and shaky, as if he had shed too much blood.
It’s just that there’s no magic sword, but he too was fighting with his vitality
metallurgically eroding.
In fact, I knew it well that there was no point in persevering.
The news came from outside, but the Salvation Army did not come. No, I can’t come.
It wasn’t just because of the time it took to assemble a rescue army.
When the boss battle starts, the gate closes. The 2nd subjugation squad can enter the
dungeon only after the battle is over because Thesilid is dead.
The moment the gate is closed, hope is also closed.
Thesilid thought with his head getting a little dazed.
Would this be enough? I endured this far with a body full of wounds and exhausted.
Isn’t this the right time to face a gruesome death and a peaceful rest?
“….”
I lifted my blurred eyes and looked straight ahead. I saw Eleon standing tall on the
opposite hill, putting a black aura over his demon sword.
Yes, it seems to be the inevitable end now.
I did not expect salvation or miracles. ‘Strict order and goodness’ is not a god who will
give you such things.
It was the moment he was about to close his eyes as he was kneeling with his sword
on the floor.
“uh….”
The presence of a third party pierced his ear like a lightning bolt.
‘There are still survivors…?’
His life was again shackled. What he saw when he turned his head with all his might.
“Thesilid?”
It was a pink-haired woman who knew his name. There was a name that immediately
came to mind.
“ah… Ellet…?”
Silence replaced affirmation.
Sea blue eyes fluttered in confusion.
‘why? No, how?’
How could she be inside a gated dungeon?
No time was given to answer questions.
Eleon’s eyes lit up when he saw Eyelet.
<You just showed up, lady! Watch this duel and tell the world Eleon O’Drek’s
achievements!>
At the appearance of a woman, Eleon displayed his chivalrous chivalry. And that’s how
bad it became for Thesilid.
<Thesilid Argent! I’ll kill you in front of a lady like a mischievous person!>
Kwagwang! The moment Eleon hit the ground, there was a roar.
“…!”
Explosive speed as loud as sound. Thesilid, who had to give up in an instant, had an
intuition.
‘can not avoid.’
That moment.
Kaaaah! The sound of metal clashing shook the air, and Thesilid’s eyes widened to the
limit.
‘…!’
All of a sudden, his long pink hair and a straight back occupied his view.
<Sue, lady?>
The resonance of the swords stopped. In the place where the long mourning had
passed, a calm voice rang out.
“What if I try to kill a child who has not yet returned?”
“….”
What does this mean?
Seeing that it is difficult to understand the meaning of simple words, it seems that he is
very tired and confused right now.
Still, one thing was certain.
A miracle happened.
✠
“hey! What if I try to kill a kid who hasn’t even returned yet!”
Confused, I cried out.

[‘The Air Leak Inspector’ jumps and gives a strong warning.]

Oh, sorry.
I glanced at Thesilid while confronting the host with the sword.
Relying on his sword, he barely escaped falling.
His whole body was covered with tattered wounds, and injuries to his right arm and
flank seemed particularly severe.
The paladin uniform, which was supposed to be as white and clean as snow, was all
dark red.
Truly a full-blown.
“Terry.”
I suppressed the desire to heal right away and focused on the enemy in front of me.
Human swordsman bosses are more demanding than monster types. I had to deal with
it with all my attention.
He left only one word towards Thesilid behind his back.
“I’m taking a break.”
At the end of the request, Serpence was strengthened.
Chae-ae!
The moment when Serpens collided with the demon sword and cried for a long time for
the first time.

[<System> Passive skill ‘Reversal of Predation’ increases the chance of inflicting a

fatal wound on the enemy.]

The system defined the demon sword, which lusts for human blood, as a terrible
predator.
Whoops!
I smashed the demon sword with the greatest force I could have.
It kicked off the ground and caught up faster than the host could back off.
And swung the sword again.
<Wow!>
The host’s body continued to be pushed back.
I didn’t stop and kept pushing with my strength, speed, and aura.
Back, back, back!
<All right. far enough away.>
This succeeded in keeping the enemy away from the immobile Thesilid.
The host was astonished.
<You weren’t a lady!>
“Lady, child.”
I was taught to do the same to those who tease me during battle.
They provoked by exchanging sword strikes.
“Why do you have someone else’s sword? That’s thesilide.”
<What are you talking about! This is my sword! Look carefully! I became the master of
the holy sword!>
“No, you are not the master of the holy sword.”
We distanced ourselves from each other for a while and prepared the next workshop.
“The host of the demon sword.”

Episode 71

<Shut up!>
Coogong!
The ground where the host was standing a while ago was submerged. The host
rushed at me with the explosive speed of courtesy.
However.
Kwagwagwagwang!
<…!>
The place where the magic sword fell was an empty land.
Shh!
I leaped into the air and caught the host behind me. As I turned half a turn and stepped
on the steps, Serpens drew a wide arc.
Push!
Blood gushed out with an eerie feeling of flesh beating.
<Aaaaah!>
The host groaned in pain. However, the red marbles embedded in the hilt of the demon
sword flashed and the wounds on the back were healed in an instant.
<What, does the magic sword also heal?>
I recited the contents of the original to Agnes, who was surprised.
“It’s about reviving the blood of a murderer as a sacrifice.”
Of course, this is an option only for magic swords. The holy sword is not like that.
Around that time, the host who had finished regenerating went mad and rushed at me.
<Dare you!>
Chaeeng! Kagang! Kaaan!
I concentrated and searched for gaps while channeling or blocking the host’s attacks.
The necklace rang during the long battle.
<There are hundreds of corpses visible now. Isn’t that the end of the playback?>
“It would be a simple injury.”
<Then either blow the head off or the right arm, one of the two seems to be the end of
it.>
“I want my right arm.”
I’m not afraid of murder.
<Yes, every massacre that caused people to die because of their excessive greed. I
can’t let you go comfortably.>
“yes. If you hand it over to the Heresy Tribunal, they will show you hell.”
<But Eyelet.>
Agnes’ voice became even lower.
<It’s strong. Trying to finish it without killing it could hurt you.>
“Do not worry.”
It was time to finish the conversation.
<What are you muttering to yourself unlucky!>
Magi exploded like an explosion from the host.
Blood vessels swelled from the eyelids around his red eyes, and he twitched. Her
black hair fluttered high and soared.
White and black auras formed thickly on each other’s swords. The host’s sword cut
vertically and my sword cut horizontally.
Aurors collided
Kwagwagwagwang!
It retreated to the outside of the crater and then dug forward as if leaping again.
It was in the middle of the dust caused by the explosion, but he did not hesitate.
phlegmatic.
The moment the swords touched again, the Aurors burned impurities in the air around
them and opened their sights clearly.
The host became even more powerful in exchange for giving up his life a while ago.
The speed is a whistle. As he overtook me in strength and Aura, the battlefield
prevailed over him.
<Don’t let it end!>
The magic sword pierced my heart at a terrifying speed.
I opened my eyes and twisted to the right.
narrowly.
Shh!
‘Suck.’
I feel pain in my left shoulder. It looked like a deep cut, but it was tolerable. It was a
moment to focus on.
It has reached a distance that can be said to be right in front of the host’s nose.
Even immediately after the attack, the vital points of the host are defenselessly open.
I hit the serpens diagonally.
<Hi!>
A shuffling sound was heard.
The host managed to get farther than Serpens’ gap. Immediately there was a roar of
laughter.
<Haha! Where the hell do you wield your sword…!>
But there’s something he doesn’t know.
My black plain sword.
Whirlik, slapstick!
<… that… what… ah…?>
Push shot!
A fountain of blood erupted from the host’s shoulder.
<Keah, ahhhh!>
Degururu. The right arm holding the magic sword fluttered on the far floor. The plain
sword chased and shattered it like a predatory snake.
That was then.
The magic sword in the blood and flesh moved spontaneously and flew to the host.
Although the host clenched his teeth in pain, he held the magic sword with his
remaining left hand.
<Hey, you overlooked the characteristics of the Binding Sword. I had to have my arms
cut off.>
“You can do it now.”
But it wasn’t that easy.
The blade of Serpens that stretched out like a whip aimed at the host’s left shoulder,
but the host struck it off with the demon sword and turned around and ran away.
<Eat this!>
I forgot to bind my feet in a mean and effective way.
It was an aura attack aimed at Thesilid, not me.
<Eyelet!>
“yes.”
Quarreung!
I intercepted it with my aura. A flash of light exploded in mid-air, canceling the two
auras.
In the meantime, the hostess, who had fled, disappeared over the ridge of the hill.
<Don’t chase.>
“I want to.”
It’s in the dungeon anyway, and it’s impossible to completely regenerate the right arm
unless you’ve slaughtered thousands of people.
There were no more humans to be sacrificed to the demon sword here, so there was
no need to rush.
Instead, there was something urgent.
I hurriedly turned around and ran to Thesilid.
“Terry!”
He was holding on without losing his mind. The weight was put on the sword
embedded in the ground, and the posture was barely supporting the upper body.
Thesilid struggled to raise her head to look at me. The sea-blue eyes were out of
focus.
“Ailet….”
“Do not say. Be still.”
It seems that the only intact part is the head. As if baptizing, he placed his hands on
his silver feet and cast healing.

[<System> Passive skill ‘Healing of Bind’ increases the ‘heal’ effect by 400%.]

Then I saw this

A skill for a healer learned by smashing Rodrigo Orshu.
It was a deceptive passive that increased the effect of healing-type skills by 5 times
only with Thesilid.
Healing at level 67 was amplified. After taking a shower with heels, Thesilid’s body
healed in an instant.
This puts out the fire, but he was still sick.
Excessive bleeding, exhaustion, and thirst were physiological problems.
He took a potion bottle from the satchel bag and put it to Thesilid’s mouth. I slowly
looked around, waiting for the bottle to be empty.
“I need a place to lie down.”
The whole area is a mountain of corpses vibrating with blood.
It would be better to move the Thesilid somewhere else by supporting it, holding it up,
or hugging the princess.
Before that, there is something to be done.
“Wait a minute.”
I remember that I also injured my left shoulder earlier. I can’t get it to burst while I’m
working hard, so I need treatment….
“uh?”
There was no wound on the left shoulder.
what?
Was my wound healed while using the healing skill? not really?
To enhance the effect, I even made contact and poured it on Thesilid intensively?
Then I suddenly realized that even before I started using the healing skill, I didn’t feel
much pain compared to the injury.
That’s right.
“no way….”
It caught my eye that Thesilid’s left shoulder was soaked in blood.
Even though the uniform was not torn, it was as if a wound had spontaneously formed
from within.
it became certain
Rodrigo dropped two skill books. There was a skill that formed a set with the healing of
attribution.
It’s a skill for tanks that takes my wounds instead of him.
As if telling the answer, Thesilid laughed weakly.
“All I can do is… Because it’s like this….”
“Oh really. this….”
This sweet potato!
I was on the verge of dying from excessive bleeding, but are you doing that?
The moment he was about to challenge his sanity, Thesilid escaped the situation with
the lethal channel.
“Terry…!”
his body leaned At the same time as the tension was released, the balance of the body
that had managed to be maintained by relying on the sword was broken.
He quickly supported his torso as he fell. It was heavy as if the body of a grown man
was covering it.
“sorry…. I’m suddenly so sleepy….”
He closed his eyes with a tired but relaxed expression on his face. This is the
defenselessness that seems to be convinced that it is safe.
“….”
With anger fading away like a lie, I leaned him on my shoulder.
Yeah, what’s important?
“… great job.”
What you have endured so far is long enough.
So for now, I wanted to give them a rest and read them thoroughly.
✠
It was impossible to rest in the middle of a field of corpses. I opened the map and
searched for a suitable place nearby.
Just over one hill, there was a group of trees along the stream. He moved the tesilid,
who had lost his mind there, and laid it on a blanket.
I sat next to him and poured potions into his mouth from time to time to help him
recover his energy.
Thexilid’s body and mind, which had been abused to the limit, seemed to have been
switched off, and he didn’t even show any signs of breaking it.
Agnes, who embodied it, looked down at Thesilid and clicked his tongue.
<You have withstood the S-class boss.>
“It looks like you’ve been fighting for at least half a day.”
“If it wasn’t for you, I would have died. He looks like an advanced Auror Expert, but the
A-class boss is the limit to fight alone without a heal.>
He is also the first instructor of Seonghwangcheong. The evaluation was correct.
The first time in his life, Thesilid was weak like the protagonist of a slow-growing
Munchkin movie. It was just the right level for solo A-class dungeons.
But without my intervention, Thesilid would somehow have survived.
Now before starting the original. It’s because the story doesn’t end when the main
character dies.
At the same time, the original Musae recited the original settings.

Episode 72

[If the ‘sky leak inspector’ is the original, the protagonist who barely escapes the fatal
wound is being rescued by the rescue army.]

The setting that the host of the demon sword mistakenly thought he had killed Thesilid
and passed on it. in short….
‘yes. I survived by luck.’
Even if all conditions were met equally, it was impossible to guarantee that the same
result would be obtained. It is also an unusable tool.
The Inspector General also pointed this out and protested.

[The ‘Spirit Leak Inspector’ has been twisted by your intervention, so I ask you to take
responsibility and keep the main character alive.]

I thought so from the beginning.

The Inspector General made unnecessary threats because I thought I was
unbelievable.

[‘The Air Leak Inspector’ warns that if the main character dies here, something very
terrifying will happen.]
[The ‘Spirit Leak Inspector’ scares you that nothing has happened to you until now,
even if you have listened to your body with the back of your ear, but this time it will be
different.]
[If the ‘air leak inspector’ doesn’t want to regret it, he puts a warning not to ignore the
warning.]

Unlike usual, I listened earnestly to the inspector’s words without wasting time.
Because the inspector was giving a really sincere warning.
This is a regression world. It is like a giant clock face that revolves around the main
axis.
To die before the protagonist gains the ability to return is to shake the origins of this
world.
A broken clock creaks and malfunctions, which causes an uproar in this revolving
world.
An incident may be nothing or a disaster depending on the person. And in my case….
Immediately after looking back at my memories for a moment, I shuddered.
‘Oh no! It must be stopped!’
Disaster in my case!

[The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage says that he seems to have read the original work
diligently after seeing the reaction.]

The Inspector General was very satisfied and did not make further threatening
nagging.
<Why? Where are you not good? My face suddenly turned white.>
“No, Agnes. it’s okay.”
<It’s okay. You should rest too.>
“Look more at the status of the tesilid.”
I wiped the cold sweat from my forehead and looked back at Thesilid.
I felt obligated to save him, so I carefully fed the potion again.
As I watched the handsome face gradually improving in color, I felt my startled heart
calmed.
‘No, I don’t think it’s because of my mood.’
It really seemed to have a calming effect. So I looked at Thesilid’s sleeping face.
report. see you again
continued to watch
I didn’t take my eyes off of it.
If it wasn’t for Agnes who came into my sight, it would have been so much longer.
<Hey, I’m going to wear out. Why are you staring at me like that?>
“… Isn’t Agnes amazing?”
<What?>
I pointed to Thesilid and admired seriously.
“How can a person be like this? Isn’t he so handsome?”
<….>
Undoubtedly believing it was the silence of sympathy, I looked at Thesilid’s face again.
Her silver hair shone as if she had spun the white day moon with thread, and her
features, including a sheer nose and deep eyes, were as delicate as a masterpiece of
a craftsman.
Red lips with beautiful curves might look decadent, but their white face, as if plastered
on, exudes holy energy, creating a strangely more fatal atmosphere.
Such a handsome face and such a handsome atmosphere are unique in this world.
Thesilid Argent. The setting value of our sweet potato pass is….
‘The most handsome man in the world!’
That was the moment.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ comes running after receiving the keyword ‘The most
handsome man in the world’]
[I wonder where the ‘Libra that judges the soul’ is the main character.]
[‘Libra that judges the soul’ finds the main character and is moved by covering his
mouth because of his handsomeness.]

I followed Libra sister, no, Libra-nim, and naturally brought my hand to my mouth.
“Really handsome….”
<… Huh.>
Whether Agnes made a ridiculous expression or not, I watched to my heart’s content,
wondering if I would ever be able to stare at someone else’s face if it wasn’t this time.
are you human If you look at the shoulder blades, it seems that there are traces of the
wing being cut off. I’ll try to see you on the back later… uhm. It was almost like a
pervert.
It was then that Agnes made a meaningful snort.
<Oh, I remember. is he him? The first love I was going to find as soon as the Count
left.>
“no.”
was genuinely pissed off.
<Isn’t it?>
“yes.”
<Still staring at you like that?>
“You are handsome. It is instinctive to have an eye for handsome men and beautiful
women.”
<Huh, what if he asks you to date?>
It’s a nasty prank unique to superiors who try to get along with anyone. I laughed.
“It’s an unnecessary assumption. He is a hogura to the bone, and he has a bad taste
for being attracted to women who stick to him.”
The original story, in which a woman who thought she was a heroine drank sweet
water three times in a row and was struck in the back of the head, proves it.

[‘The Inspector of Sky Leakage’ snorts at the original destroyer theme.]

[‘The Libra that judges the soul’ scolds you for feeding sweet potatoes in this way by
many Ropan possessors.]
[The Inspector of Sky Leaks comes to think of it and is restless about what to do if he
falls in love with you, who saved you twice.]
[‘Libra that judges the soul’ shouts to buy the genre change right now!]

It was. It took a whopping 10 billion cash to fall in love with the main character. It’s like
an expensive price.
‘That’s Okay. I don’t.’

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ gives up love for money….]

Oh, stop.
It felt like I was more energetic than when I was fighting the host of the demon sword.
<Oh, do you even know how she likes girls?>
“Agnes.”
<Okay. I won’t make fun of you. I’m still curious.>
“What?”
Agnes’ tone became serious.
“Because it’s not even my first love. Does he need you to be so concerned about
him?>
“….”
<What is his identity?>
The atmosphere was instantly evoked thanks to the poignant question.
This is not to say that we only see sincere nursing care.
I have publicly said that I will go to Thesilid first when the system’s prohibition is lifted.
He did not hide that he was very conscious of the character Thesilid Argent.
I contemplated for a moment, confirming that the inspector didn’t say anything.
Unlike others, Agnes was relatively free from restrictions on air leakage.
Because it is a soul state, it has no external influence, but it is because it is a being
who shares all of its experiences with me.
‘For example, the Tower of Trials entered with me.’
It is safe to say that it is almost a set with me.
Rather than just pretending, I needed to tell you the important truth.
At least until the return.
But right now it’s a bit like that. No matter how unconscious he was, Thesilid himself
was right in front of him.
“I’ll tell you later.”
<Are you sure?>
“yes.”
At that point, the conversation ended.
Occasionally, he moistened Thesilid’s lips with a potion and took care of it in his own
way.
hours to do that.
In reality, it was a long time after the sun had set.
“oh.”
I fell asleep and shook my head, startled.
<Eilet, I must be tired. You only faced three S-class bosses today.>
“Yes. I worked so hard today.”
<Now close your eyes too.>
“That would be nice. After all, the host of the Demon Sword is also seriously injured
and will not be able to move for a while.”
Yawning and flipping through the satchel.
While he slept, he kept a snack and drink at his bedside in case Thesilid woke up.
As soon as I took out my share of the blanket and curled up without putting it on my
body, I fell asleep.
✠
<Ailet Cadet! weather! It’s a big deal! Knight Aang!>
“…!”
Hearing Agnes’ urgent alarm, he jumped up.
is it a big deal? Is it low?!
He grabbed the plain sword and looked around. However, no danger was detected.
Instead, thesilide was not seen. The blankets were neatly opened and the food was
slaughtered, and they suddenly disappeared.
Agnes said embarrassed.
<Ugh, I thought I was going to take care of my menstrual symptoms, but I haven’t
come back for a while.>
“How much time has passed?”
<About 30 minutes?>
“….”
I was silent with my sword clenched.
Let’s think. What are you doing with the habit of Sweet Potato Pass?
<What if you went alone to deal with the host of the Demon Sword?>
“It’s the sweetest development in the current situation, but it probably isn’t.”
Because Thesilid isn’t the kind of guy who looks at me like that without any
countermeasures.
I sighed and packed my things.
“Go. I think I know where it is.”

Episode 73

I went back the way I came. The destination was the place where the host of the
demon sword fought.
As we climbed the hill, we could see the scene of the tragedy at a glance. Hundreds of
corpses lay on the ground that had turned red.
As expected, Thesilid was in the middle of the hill of the corpse.
<Oh my God….>
Agnes said as if he wanted to see all the stars.
<What kind of saint is that guy? Are you doing that in this situation?>
Thesilid lay the corpses upright and closed their eyes one by one.
That’s what I do as soon as I wake up with a body that hasn’t fully recovered yet. It
was natural for Agnes to stick out his tongue.
<I think there is something wrong with his personality. I think it would be better to be
hypocritical.>
“He’s not such a dehumanizing guy. It’s a good thing that we give because we need it.”
<Needed?>
What Thesilid is doing now corresponds to ‘charity’ among the Seven Weeks. He was
now farming his own divine power.
roughly summarized.
“There is a buff that makes you stronger when you do good things.”
Without interruption, I leaned against the tree on the hillside and waited for Thesilid. He
came up to me after saying the requiem.
“Eilet.”
he said with a sorry face.
“I was going to come back soon before I woke up, but I did. Have you been looking for
a long time?”
“I found it at once.”
I glanced over the cleaned corpses. Then there was a look of perplexity on Thesilid’s
face.
I was concerned about my reaction, knowing that my behavior was not universally
understood.
“This….”
“Maybe because of duty. great job. Drink this.”
“….”
He offered me a potion to quench my thirst and boost my energy. He took it in surprise
and opened his mouth.
“Then it’s too late to tell you.”
“What?”
“Thank you for saving me, Islet. I survived thanks to you.”
“It was nothing.”
“I also enjoyed the ciabatta sandwich that was placed at my bedside. My cooking skills
were still there.”
“Can I give you more? There are many.”
While looking through the satchel bag, Tesilid smiled.
“I’m still trying to eat something constantly.”
I coughed a little.
“Did I?”
“It did. Thanks for this potion too. I will drink.”
Thesilid shakes the bottle slightly, then swallows the contents. The sappers I drank
were collected by me.
If that’s the case, I don’t think it’s a natural atmosphere for a reunion after 10 years. It’s
strange, but I said it.
“Long time no see, Terry.”
“Yeah, really. Long time no see, Ailet.”
Thesilid asked me as if a question had suddenly come to mind.
“How did you get here?”
“It’s hard to explain, but I think you can think of it as a dungeon sync.”
“Dungeon Sink? What an amazing coincidence. If I had not been familiar with ‘strict
order and goodness’, I would have believed that a miracle had been granted.”
Agnes coughed awkwardly at the boned words.
<Well, our god is a bit strict.>
While suppressing the desire to encourage conversion to Eonyeonggyo, Thesilid
asked another question.
“I used to come here, how did it go? You thought that divine power was your main
ability.”
“The divine power is the main power. It seems that divine power alone is not enough,
so I have only learned the sword.”
“I learned the sword with buoyancy… Did you become an Auror Expert?”
“yes. Exactly top-notch.”
At this point, Thesilid’s eyes fluttered slightly.
Taking the divine power awakened by the stigma out of the discussion, his main power
is an Auror. But he was an expert.
“How did a kid who had a hard time running because he was playing a tag in the toy
mansion….”
“Yeah, it was. Because of that, I was shocked and started training in swordsmanship.”
“The swordsmanship was also unique. Isn’t that Saint Agnes’ plain swordsmanship?”
“Oh, you got it right. My necklace is a relic of Agnes, isn’t it? Agnes’ soul was
contained here, so I was able to learn swordsmanship. I’m still by your side I’m waving
at you.”
“… Really?”
“It really is. Do you doubt the words that are the lifesavers now?”
“no! That’s not right.”
“Is not it? Then say hi to Agnes.”
“Well, I am honored to meet the hero of the continent. My name is Thesilid Argent, a
paladin from the Prosecutor’s Office, Heretic Judgment Bureau.”
<Nice to meet you, brother. But that’s not it. Look at the other side.>
After greeting Thesilid again, the conversation naturally led to Agnes.
As I explained that the fame of Seonghwangcheong 1st Instructor was not in vain, I
also opened up about my training life.
After listening to how I lived, Thesilid said with a smile.
“You seem to be doing well.”
“yes. I worked hard and had a good time.”
My story is over. Now it was his turn.
“I.”
“….”
“I was fine too.”
lie.
To be honest, I’ve read the original story dozens of times.
Recently, he must have been through hell in a dungeon called ‘Valley of Heretics’.
Even there, he must have wandered among the corpses alone and closed the eyes of
those who could not live up to his name. Surely that must have been a bit hypocritical.
Because the corpses belonged to those who Thesilid took their own breath to prevent
the Demon King’s rituals.
It was the occasion that Thesilid was greatly recognized by the Seonghwangcheong
and became famous as a paladin.
Rumors of Thesilid’s activity spread beyond the borders of the kingdom to the realm.
If you don’t know the circumstances, you’ll pretend to know them at least once in order
to pretend to be close….
“okay? I’m glad you’re doing well.”
I pretended not to know everything.
It seems that they exchanged their regards enough for this. I turned my back on the
wooden pole.
“Terry, how are you?”
“As you can see, everything is fine. Thanks to you.”
“great. Then let’s go deal with the host of the demon sword. I want to finish it before
the relief force arrives.”
The host will now be eagerly awaiting the arrival of the Salvation Army of
Seonghwangcheong. I need a sacrifice to regenerate my right arm.
Thesilid said with an apologetic look.
“The Salvation Army can become an ambush, so you have no choice but to step out.
Thank you for being willing to lend power to the denomination.”
“I’m lending it to you, not the denomination.”
“….”
“What are you doing with your eyes wide open? Don’t worry, I won’t ask you to repay
the loan. Anyway, let’s go find your sword.”
It was decided. Me and Thesilid began to move towards the over the hill where the
magi felt grassy.
✠
<Uh huh….>
The far west of the dungeon ‘The Hill where the Sword of the Holy Horse is Sealed’.
Eleon O’Drek was recovering in a swamp full of autographs.
Eleon grabbed his throbbing right shoulder. The more I thought about it, the more my
body trembled.
<Dare you… Dare to hold my arm…! My arm, the master of the holy sword…!>
His right arm showed no sign of regenerating. Hundreds of humans were killed while
holding the demon sword, but the number of sacrifices was insufficient to regenerate
the severed body parts.
I have to kill more, but now, in this dungeon, there are only Thesilid and the woman.
Both had no jaws. Besides, I don’t know if it’s Thesilid, that woman can’t….
<Big….>
Recalling the moment when Ailet cut off her arm, Ileon trembled in a different way.
afraid.
Are you being punished like this?
To that scary woman?
It was at that time when fear swept over Eleon’s whole body.
<Do you want power?>
<…!>
Eleon looked around in surprise. There was no sign. Instead, black energy was rising
like ashes everywhere in the field of vision.
Eleon suddenly looked down.
A red summoning circle radiated a magical light from the submerged marsh floor.
<I asked if you wanted power.>
<Who are you?>
Peeing-.
At the same time as the ringing of the tinnitus, an illusion entered my mind.
In the pitch black darkness, someone was sitting on a rocky throne with arms crossed.
A young blonde with reddish blonde hair towards the end. The moment their eyes met,
his blood-red eyes flashed.
<I am the master of sanarak, Carpeius. Lowly cattle, bow their heads in front of the
burden.>
<Kip?! Fuhehehe!>
An irresistible force made Eleon fall face down and bow his head. He struggled, his
face buried in the water, unable to breathe.
<I will ask you one last time, cattle.>
<Puff… sigh….>
<Will you make a contract with me because I will give you the strength to go beyond
your limits?>
<…!>
Power beyond limits.
Even though he felt the terrible threat of drowning in the knee-deep water, the words
were clearly stuck in his ears.
There was nothing to worry about. Eleon clenched his only fist.
<It is a clever decision for a livestock.>
A bloody smile crossed Carpeius’s face.
The black energy like ashes that had been scattered throughout the wetland was lifted.
The wind blew in the clear sky.
It was a rough wind mixed with sand.
✠
It was when I and Thesilid felt the abnormality when they went over five hills.
“yes? What kind of sand in the wind…?”
“Ailet, over there.”
An anomalous phenomenon occurred in the sky Thesilid pointed to.
The day quickly set and night came. It was because the red moon swallowed the sun
and caused a solar eclipse.
As if to prove that this is not a human world, the moon dripped red blood. It was like a
surrealist oil painting.
Bloody red moon. There was a demon that it symbolized.
“Carpheus….”
The Demon King of the Sand Depths. Thesilid, who had his name in his mouth, bit his
lips.
Meanwhile, I couldn’t help but be embarrassed when I saw the symbol of Carpeius.
‘It’s a random interference with the second rank of demons.’
This was not in the original!

[The ‘Spirit Leak Inspector’ says this is all karma caused by your reckless intervention.]

In the midst of this, the inspector general insisted on the theory of responsibility and
again forced the weak protagonist to be protected.
<What? What’s going on?>
Agnes asked, perplexed. Just in time, Thesilid explained for me.
“The ritual of expanding the Demon Lord Spirit has begun. It is said that someone
made a living sacrifice to the Demon King of Sanarak, but the only sacrifices here are
you and I, except for you and I, Sir Ileon. You gave yourself.”
“Ha, it was true that if you became the host of a demon sword, your intelligence would
decrease.”
Perhaps he was blinded by his power and made a foolish contract. it’s obvious
“Ailet, if this goes on, this place will become a desert and become a part of the wild.”
“I don’t want to see Carpeius’ face anymore.”
“… There is only one way. Lord Ileon’s life must be put to death before the ceremony is
complete.”
There was anguish in Thesilid’s voice.
The information he is releasing now was due to the fact that he was based on the
hellish experience he had in ‘The Valley of the Heretic’.
I put my hand on Thesilid’s shoulder without saying a word.
Agnes asked anxiously.
<If you received the power of the Demon King, you would have been very strong. Ailet,
can you handle this alone?>
“that….”
That was then.
hey hey.
A gust of wind blew. It was not strong enough to be mistaken for a breeze.
But when I saw a mixture of sharply cut grass, I shouted hastily.
“The Wall of Mercury!”

Episode 74

It was the moment the Silver Citadel appeared in front of my eyes.

Kwagwagwagwang!
The ultimate barrier prevented the clash of huge powers with only an intermittent
difference.
The roar continued unabated. There was a riot outside the barrier where the onslaught
was pouring in. my divinity. And an Auror of the same class.
As the two powers of the eight ranks collided, the sight flickered loudly.
Thesilid said in a voice of disbelief.
“Level 8 Auror…. no way….”
The light that seemed to burn the retina and the noise that seemed to tear the ears
subsided.
I made a barrier. The surrounding scenery revealed after the dust cloud lifted was
horrendous.
The hills of the meadow turned into a wasteland. All living things except me and
Thesilid seemed to have been annihilated.
No, there was one more breathing being. right party to the attack.
A foreign voice resounded from a distance of ten or so steps.
<Are you blocking this?>
The host of the demon sword had changed as if it had gotten stronger.
Black hair curled like seaweed stems soared into the air, and muscles and tendons
twitched in her bare upper body. It seemed that an inherent force wanted to escape his
body.
However, there was something else that caught the eye more than the transformation
of the body.
Five swords behind the host. The presence of floating Auror blades spread out like
scallops surprised me.
“Wow… Master?”
Until a while ago, he was the one who barely rubbed the top of the Auror Expert.
But, by leaping beyond the realm at once, I am using the Igear sword that I have
longed for.
“It’s worth a contract with the Demon King.”
<The Islet Cadet.>
“Eilet.”
It was half joking, but severe rebuke returned from both sides.
It wasn’t just the two of them.

[The ‘world-building spirit’ senses the signs of your corruption and runs to you.]
[The ‘world-building spirit’ shouts that you must never go down the path of such a flying
believer!]

‘Yep. sorry. I lied. For me, it’s just Unyeonggyo. Unmen.’

[‘The Words that Construct the World’ smiles happily.]

[‘Libra that judges the soul’ advises you to consider a horizontal shift to the Libra
Bridge.]
[‘Creative Economy Manager’ asks if I can run for office myself.]
[‘The world-building spirit’ criticizes the lack of morality to take away Shinto.]

There was no tension at all among the three general manager level gods, but the
situation was, in fact, in a state of instantaneous action.
I looked ahead with vigilant eyes. The host of the demon sword was in trouble with an
uncomfortable face.
<What happened? It is normal for my aura to fall like dust.>
There is a stark gap between Auror Expert and Auror Master.
It wouldn’t make sense to him that I and Thesilid were still alive.
‘Actually, if it wasn’t for the ultimate barrier, I would have died.’
However, with the brain entrusted to the demon sword, it seems difficult to come up
with an answer.
<I thought it was blocked by divine power, not an aura. then….>
“….”
<I think the green-eyed kid stopped it. Stigmata, like those who have awakened their
divine powers by expedient, they use special moves.>
Thesilid’s sullen gaze reached me.
“There is a serious misunderstanding.”
“Let’s leave it alone.”
surreung.
I pulled out the plain sword Serpens.
“Terry, step back.”
“I’m more advanced than you, are you okay?”
“Try it once.”
He stepped forward with the buff skill ‘Holy Hymn’ to himself.
The host tried to provoke Thesilid, not me.
<Are you cowardly still hiding behind a woman?>
“Hiding behind a strong person is not cowardly. Don’t gossip, just gossip. I’ll even blow
your left arm away.”
The host’s face contorted. It’s like remembering the pain of having your right arm cut
off.
Unfortunately, the baseline suppression did not last long.
<Are you strong? Can you still argue your strength in front of me?>
“….”
<This body has now reached the limit of human beings, the ultimate state.>
As if to show off, five Auror blades soared high into the sky.
<Look, this is….>
High in the sky, their sharp blades were pointed at me.
<The power of Eleon Odrek-sama who was reborn as an Auror Master!>
Easy profit!
Auror blades were rushing in spirals. I immediately kicked the ground and ran.
Whoops! Whoops! pop!
After a while, an explosion sound was heard. Huge craters were formed wherever the
rain fell.
<You are avoiding cooking well.>
The Auror Blades that were chasing me erupted. Thinly, instead of countless.
The next moment, the merciless Auror rain poured down.
Easy profit!
“…!”
I lowered my posture and picked up the Serpens in reverse. The aura of the sword
wrapped around my head like a shield.
Kwagwagwagwang!
It was a small area, but it was possible to cover my body. Thanks to this, he was able
to block the attack from the front.
“Ugh.”
Instead, gravel and dirt bounced off the bombed ground and scraped across the body.
It was an instant until my whole body started to sting.
<Become a beehive>
The rain from the Auror grew even stronger. The pebbles and soil that bounced off
came to cover the surrounding area in a mist.
‘now!’
As my vision was disturbed, I ran with all my might. Through the rain and fog, it leaped
towards the host.
As soon as he jumped out of the muddy mist, he swung the Serpence towards Inyeong
with all his might.
Wheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!
However.
<On the expert topic. Where do you foolishly play your sword?>
“Suck!”
Whoops!
The host repelled my attack with a demon sword. I was blown away by the tremendous
force and flew backwards.
“Serpens!”
🥺🏽🏽♀️
The plain sword stretched like a whip. While flying backwards, I fired a combo attack
on the host.
However, the recovered five Auror blades blocked all trajectories of my plain sword.
Because of the escorting auror blade, the attack does not reach. It feels like a 6 to 1
fight.
‘This is the Auror Master….’
Agnes, who had not seen it, also said.
<I’m sorry, but the odds are slim at this rate, Ailet.>
He clenched his teeth and managed to land with a fall method.
A creepy voice pierced his ears.
<Now don’t finish it.>
“…!”
There was no bird to correct his posture. Auror blades crossed the air and surrounded
me faster than raptors.
Harpoons were shot at me from five directions.
Time is running out to chant holy spells. It cannot be completely prevented or avoided.
“Ailet!”
Aww!
A roar covered Thesilid’s cry and shook the air.
“Ugh…!”
Instantly raises an auror and surrounds it. My aura, which I had raised to the limit, and
the host’s aura blade collided.
The result is….
I felt a throbbing pain in my body.
“Cool…! Cool…!”
Blood gushed out of his mouth as a result of the trauma. But it wasn’t my blood.
“It’s okay, don’t…?”
“….”
Thesilid, who wore the Guard of the Inherited, took my wounds again.
Seeing him smiling foolishly with his blood-stained lips made me cry.
Even if Thesilid could handle all the injuries, the pain was half. Enduring the pain of a
cold sweat, I stared straight ahead.
Agnes said sternly.
<Get in line with your opponent, Ailet.>
“… yes.”
I’m sorry, but not with my auror. If so, there is only one way.
At that time, the host’s eyes, even the whites of which had turned red, flashed
bizarrely.
<That’s strange. You attacked a woman, and the green-eyed kid vomited blood.>
His thinking was simple and childish.
<Oh hey. You guys, it’s not a normal relationship.>
“….”
<Good. I will tear a woman to shreds and kill you in front of a kid!>
The red eyes glowed with mad excitement, and at the same time, the five Auror blades
flashed intensely. It looked like he was about to launch a blow with all his might.
Auror blades swirled in a spiral and rushed towards me.
immediate situation. I thought of a way to reverse it.
There was only one answer.
“Thesilid!”
The moment I shouted for my throat to burst, my hard back cut into my vision.
Kaga River!
Thesilid, who slashed the Auror Blade in an instant, dug into the host.
Chae-ae!
His sword aura, which confronted the demon sword, was the whitest and purest white
light in the world. It was a special auror unique to the main character combined with
divine power.
<You…!>
Despite the terrible internal injuries, he firmly faced the host with the sword.
“Sir Eleon, I will deal with you again from now on.”
<Where are you interfering with the weakest topic?>
“It’s a strategic intervention. I’m sorry, but it seems that our strategy has changed.”
<That’s funny! What are you going to do with a kid like you? With such a tattered
body… no?!>
At that moment, a divine white light appeared all over Thesilid’s body. It is a level 67
healing light that is amplified 5 times.
“It’s a healthy body.”
<How….>
At that moment, the host opened his eyes to me, who was behind Thesilid.
<It was a healer?!>
“It’s not just about being a healer.”
I immediately cast the ultimate divine power skill.
“God Bee!”
Thunderbolts struck down from the dry sky. Thunderstorms did not stop everywhere
and judged the ground.
Of course, the host was not right. I didn’t even expect it to be right.
i just
<Damn. my swords…!>
It was only intended to cover Thesilid from the annoying Auror Blade.
There was a different skill among them. My fingertips pointed to the host.
“Danak (斷惡).”
Distance and obstacles are ignored. Because it is a skill that sticks to existence itself.
<Cheap!>
It was the realm of a master, so the resistance was strong.
But for now, it is the most effective skill. This is especially true if the tanks are engaged
in a close battle.
He continued to cut through the air with his finger, slashing Eleon O’Drek’s existence.
Since Thesilid was standing in front of me, there was enough room to use the Holy
Power skill. It really is a free deal.
“Single music, hard music, hard music!”
<Wow, whoops! Heh heh!>
Scratch-like wounds appeared here and there on the host’s body, and they opened up,
creating cracks.
The host, who felt the collapse of existence, cried bitterly. Veins rose from the nape of
his neck to the corners of his eyes, wriggling like an earthworm.
He poured life into me.
<Kill! kill you…!>
Kaaaah!
A dull groan cut off the host’s words. Thesilid’s sword stood in front of him.
<Don’t disturb me, little bastard!>
Thesilid didn’t even budge.
“From here.”
<Get out of the way!>
“Not even one step.”
<I have no time for you!>
“You cannot go.”
<Shut up! That’s Vicky! Whoa!>
A roar of pain echoed through the wasteland.

Episode 75

Thesilid received all of the host’s attacks without being pushed back a bit. I had my
cover, but I was doing better than I expected.
Even if it was not possible, he kept the line of defense he thought was deliberately
injured.
Of course, thanks to the great healer standing behind him, he was able to roll his body
freely.
<That year! I have to kill that bitch…! Damn it!>
Yes, it was irritating.
The five Auror blades are blocked as if they are being intercepted by my lightning bolt,
and I can’t even get close to them because of Thesilid.
<Kuh-huh! heh heh... !>
I didn’t forget to keep attacking while covering and healing.
All of a sudden, the host’s body was cracked like pottery that was about to break.
lots of gaps. Now all I had to do was shove a valid blow in between.
“Make a meal offering.”
My fingertips ordered the cleaning of the dirty and dizzy.

[<System> The ultimate skill ‘Pure Light Lv. 16 (+10) of Chain Link’ is activated.]

As if the sun had risen, the night that Carpheus had created was dispelled.
<Wow, AWESOME!>
dump!
A brilliant white light poured down like a waterfall on the kneeling host’s body.
Born to purify the darkness, the white light penetrated the evil spirits and accelerated
the rift.
The light collapsed from the worst part. therefore.
Pussack!
The left arm of the host, where the demon sword had taken root, was shattered into
powder.
<No!>
He lost his arms and lost his qualifications as a host. Instead of returning to Eleon, the
demon sword flew away and landed on the ground.
<My, my sword!>
The magic energy was quickly removed from Ileon’s body, which was separated from
the demon sword. The blonde hair and the wall were exposed.
“My holy sword…!”
Although he regained his human form, Eleon’s body was still in the process of being
broken.
Even in that state, he tried to approach the demon sword with all his might.
Of course I couldn’t allow it.
Kwajik!
I blocked his path with a plain sword and approached him slowly.
“Be quiet.”
“…!”
When Eleon saw me, a light of fear appeared on Eleon’s face.
But when he found Thesilid next to him, he cried out in evil. As if he were the worst in
the world.
“Wicked things! You’re trying to take the holy sword from me! Do you think the Holy
Sword would approve of that green-eyed kid? I am the owner of the holy sword! No
matter how jealous and jealous you are…!”
They are words trapped in their own world without any remorse. Thesilid’s eyes grew
cold.
“Is that the end of the will?”
“Like a will….”
That was the moment.
whoops.
Thesilid’s sword drew a neat diagonal line.
Degururu.
“uh….”
I blinked my eyes. It was because Eleon’s head was rolling around at his feet.
A friendly system helped me understand the situation.

[<system> Congratulations! The owner of the dungeon, 559th rank in the demon world,
‘the host of the demon sword that became the sacrifice of the demon king’]

The message attributable to the dungeon did not appear to me. That is to say.

[The ‘World Constructing Spirit’ asks in confusion if it was just stolen.]

That seems like it?

I turned to Thesilid. He lowered his sword with sunken eyes.
“Hey, Terry?”
I decided to give Macta Stillbum a chance to make an excuse.
“I had to hold my breath in a hurry to stop the expansion of the Demon Lord Spirit.”
“yes. right.”
“But you’ve never done anything like this before.”
“….”
Apparently, it was pretty easy to tell whether someone had cut someone or not, just by
looking at my eyes.
<It was my own consideration.>
In a harsh world, this is also a consideration.
After a moment of silence, Thesilid did her job.
He picked up Eleon’s head and laid it on his neck, then closed his eyes.
That was not enough, so I knelt down on one knee and had a moment of silence for a
while.
<I am. Have you ever seen such a damn bastard?>
That was when Agnes stuck out his tongue.
Whirrik!
Suddenly, a sand whirlwind engulfed Eleon.
“Terry!”
I hurriedly pulled Thesilid away from the tornado.
That was then.
<Oh. Haven’t you become a good butcher, silver livestock?>
“…!”
A heterogeneous voice heard in the whirlwind. Me and Thesilid were startled at the
same time.
The sand was torn apart, creating the shape of smiling eyes and mouths.
<I can’t find the clumsiness of the past. Okay, was it worth it this time? It must have
been better than when the parents killed the child they sacrificed, right?>
“… Shut up.”
There is only one thing in this world that makes the protagonist curse.
The master of Sanarak, Carpeius.
I grabbed Thesilid’s shaking arm. And took one step forward.
“Demon Lord Carpeius.”
<Hey, you recognize Jim. He’s really the executor of simple evil.>
He was the Demon King who gave me a title I did not know. But now I was curious
about something else.
“What did you intervene with?”
<Know it with glory. Let me give you an answer in commemoration of the first time I
saw Jim. I tried to offer a magic sword to ‘him’.>
“He?”
The counter-question was from Thesilid, not mine.
“….”
While I was in a heavy silence, Carpeius’ voice echoed through the air again.
What he heard was a revelation of the curse.
<Soon the new moon is coming to the human world. That day, the ‘new born chaos
evil’ will come to light. Let us meet in awe, the destruction of this world!>
“What….”
<Okay, see you next time. Silver Livestock, and Executioner of Danak.>
Passus!
In the place where the sand tornado disappeared, Eleon, who had turned into a
mummy, remained.
As if to signal that Carpheus had completely retreated, his symbol, the bleeding moon,
disappeared. The sky, which had been removed from the surrealist oil painting, was
transformed into a cold expanse.
“….”
Due to the shock of facing Carpeius, Thesilid was frozen without movement. Then he
let out a small mutter.
“New Moon… Gwanglim….”
Agnes said to me.
<Eilet, don’t worry about it. This is what the second most unique being in the world
says. If you listen carefully, you will only get dizzy.>
Should I be a devout believer?
Instead of answering, I put my hand on Thesilid’s shoulder. He called his attention and
said.
“Let’s start with the sword of the holy horse.”
“okay.”
Thesilid approached the holy horse’s sword stuck on the floor.
The sword of the holy horse was still in the form of a demon sword.
The black blade was as if the long fangs of a serpent beast had been extracted and
refined, and the red marbles embedded in the hilt flashed as they gazed at Thesilid like
an eyeball.
Thesilid, standing in front of the sword, looked back at me and smiled softly.
“If you become like Sir Eleon, please take care of me.”
“Don’t worry, it won’t happen.”
“trust me?”
“yes.”
“I must repay your trust.”
After taking a deep breath that seemed to fill his rib cage, he grabbed the handle of the
sword with a serious face. and pulled it off the floor.
Susssssssss….
Thesilid’s holy aura wrapped around the holy horse’s sword. The black blade was
heated to white.
The red marbles swayed wildly. It looked like an eyeball that caused a pupil
earthquake in embarrassment.
Paaaah!
In the light, the sword of the holy horse was reborn. A great holy sword with an
impressive white and smooth blade, gold hilt, and blue square jewels.
After completing the mission, Thesilid took a long exhalation and said.
“The name of the holy sword… My name is Libra.”
Like my swords, it was named after a constellation. It was meant to be a balance
between good and evil.

[I commend ‘the scale that judges the soul’ as a title appropriate for the world’s
strongest sword.]

The god of the same name shrieked.

“Congratulations, Terry. Let’s drink a potion as a souvenir.”
“It’s your virtue. Thank you so much, Islet.”
“It was nothing.”
He lightly bumped the potion bottle, gave a toast, and drank it.
This gave me the feeling that everything was over.
“Now….”
I emptied the potion, waited for the tesilid to run out, and said.
“Can you open the closing gate?”
“….”
Now is the time to part.
Thesilid, who paused for a moment, opened her mouth.
“Eilet.”
“yes.”
“When can we see you again?”
The tutorial will end when just one season has passed. However, the word ‘soon’ got
stuck in his throat and did not come out.
It’s only been a few months for me. However, it is different for Thesilid.
As soon as the tutorial ends and the original begins, Thesilid begins to regress.
And out of the 100 timelines that he will experience, there is only one that connects
with my timeline, only episode 17.
Having gone through 16 regressions, Thesilid will accumulate a very long time. and….
it will be different
You will probably become a very different person than you are now.
The repeated loss or betrayal of those around him, the result of every choice he
thought was the best and the worst, and his harshly challenged beliefs every time
would wear out his mind.
“long time… do you take it?”
He had a look of embarrassment and regret.
“Well. I’ll go see you when you forget.”
“Don’t forget.”
“You can forget it. I will definitely find you.”
“… okay.”
Thesilid seemed to have felt a sense of absurdity in my words, but didn’t ask.
jii ing.
The space rang and the gate opened.
“hi. Goodbye, Terry.”
“Go carefully, Ailet.”
After saying their final goodbyes, I stepped out into the waving air.
A feeling of floating wrapped around his body, and the white light erased everything
from his view.
Before long, a new landscape filled with texture and color over the blank field of view.
A message popped up.

[<system> Congratulations! Defeated the 300th floor boss of the Tower of Trials, the
‘random S-class boss’.]
[<system> Congratulations! You have conquered all the Towers of Trials.]

“iced coffee….”
It was time to press the chest that was moving with emotion.

[‘The world-building spirits’ wave the ‘★(Sir) Tower of Trials Graduation

(Congratulations)★’ sign.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ claps.]
[‘The balancing activist’ is dissatisfied that the content was consumed too quickly.]
[‘The Architect of the Trials of Skyscraper’ sticks his tongue out at your guts, who have
seen the end.]

While receiving a bunch of congratulatory messages, something suddenly came to

mind.
“But what about the reward?”
He conquered a tower with a whopping 300 floors. At this point, I think a wonderfully
wonderful and great reward should be given, right?

Episode 76

I laughed softly.
“You have completed a massive update content. Of course there must be a reward,
right?”
[The ‘Creative Economy Manager’ nods his head as a morally correct opinion.]

The business manager agreed. However.

[The ‘Trial Skyscraper Architect’ flinches.]

[The ‘Balancing Poisoner’ frowns.]
[The ‘words that build the world’ flinch.]

Yes?
Why are you reacting like this?

[‘The world-building spirit’ coughs in vain.]

[‘The Architect of the Trials of Skyscraper’ complains that this is all because you
attacked the tower too quickly.]
[The god who gave the ‘world-building spirit’ gives a note to the ‘architectural architect
of the ordeal’ by telling him to keep quiet.]
[No matter how poorly the ‘balancing bullshit’ had done, he says he didn’t know that he
could attack three floors in one day.]
[‘The Architect of the Trials of Skyscraper’ asks for correction that it is incomplete, not
poor construction.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ ridicules the development center’s insufficient work.]
[The ‘words that build the world’ cries out and shouts that they will spread it!]

“….”
As the gods clashed, my expression slowly darkened.
This is an achievement that has been achieved in just 7 years. But the reward isn’t
ready yet.
“Uh-huh.”

[‘The Words That Construct the World’ can’t help but feel sorry for you.]

I crossed my arms and fell in thought.

There’s nothing wrong with doing this For now, I see Eonyeong-sama’s face and step
down, but I’ll have to get compensation for delay in payment later.
However, this plan was soon abandoned.

[The ‘Creative Economy Manager’ is the responsibility of the management bureau in a

broad sense, so this compensation issue will be resolved by himself.]

Is this the business manager?

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are pleased with the assistance of the head
of the business division.]
[I wonder what the ‘Libra that judges the soul’ is going to do.]

I got a message

[<System> ‘Creative Economy Manager’ sponsors you ‘VIP Point Shop Pass’ and
‘100,000 Point Coupon’]
[<Others> ‘VIP Point Shop Ticket’
This is the right to use the ‘VIP Point Shop’ that sells very special items.
Note: Originally, it was only given to hogans who spent 10 billion or more in the
possessor’s exclusive cash shop.]
[<Others> ‘100,000 Point Coupon’
This is a coupon with money that can be used to purchase items from the VIP Point
Shop.
Note: 1 point is charged for every 100,000 cash consumed.]

“Five….”
I glanced at the gold tickets and silver coupons gleaming in the palm of my hand.

[‘The balancing activist’ protests that the reward seems to be too wrong.]

Judging from the response of the balance manager, it seems like a reasonable
compensation.
ok, satisfied.

[‘The Words that Construct the World’ express his gratitude to the head of the business
division.]
[‘Creative Economy Manager’ emphasizes camaraderie, saying that the business
headquarters is always on the side of the development headquarters.]
[‘The Words That Build the World’ is a massive update next month, so it’s perfect
except for the parts that haven’t been built yet.]
[The ‘Creative Economy Manager’ cheers for the closing fight.]

Well, in the end, the compensation seemed to be deferred.

We decided to keep the vouchers and coupons neatly until the day they can be used.

Chapter 15. Broken Watch

There are only three months left until the end of the tutorial.
I must have finished the training to close the Tower of Trials, and it was time to prepare
for the original.
Once the system’s prohibition is lifted, I won’t be able to return to the Count Castle for
a while. We decided to start with the takeover.
“Mom and dad. This is the dungeon farm I was talking about.”
“Oh my goodness.”
“Oh my gosh.”
I revealed to my parents the reality of the Herbal Medicine Association, which has
been providing us with high-quality medicinal herbs at low prices.
Moongrass! Moongrass! Moongrass!
The skeletons, including Epiden, bowed politely and moved the jaw joint.
“Helberos, don’t be shy and come out and say hello.”
<Ah, hello….>
After completely digesting the fire dragon’s burning heart, Helveros was able to speak
clearly.
Not only that.
“Oh! cute!”
Humanization is also possible. Helveros now looked like a six-year-old boy with red
hair and red eyes.
“Somehow, it reminds me of when we were young in Linz! Is your name Helveros? Our
Hellby, how many pictures?!”
<Four, three hundred and thirty days.>
“… Oh, I don’t know! cute!”
My mother was busy embracing Helberos and rubbing her cheeks.
In the meantime, I passed on important things to Dad.
“Please note that time in the dungeon farm passes three times faster than in reality. It
improves productivity and yields quite a bit. So Rhodel Potion Sanghoe was supplying
some of the leftovers to the top. Here is the list on the note.”
I even disclosed a slush fund that had covered the enormous in-kind expenses. It’s a
pity, but now I can’t afford to manage it.
“Unbelievable. I heard that you were running a herbal medicine store without your
father’s knowledge….”
“Oh, my daughter! I didn’t want to ask for more pocket money, but you were wearing
your back pocket?”
“Haha, yes.”
It wasn’t as bad as expected. Mom and Dad even promised to raise pocket money in
the future.
“The farm manager is Epiden. You have the cutest skull over there. Whatever you
need, tell Epiden.”
“Thank you, Mr. Epiden.”
Thunder Thing!
“If there is a communication problem, you can solve it through Helveros. And Helberos
is a vegetarian devil, so please take that into account.”
“Thank you, Helveros-kun.”
<Thank you aah.>
After completing the handover, we drank the tea that Epiden gave us and chatted.
Mom asked seriously.
“Yeah, the decision hasn’t changed?”
“yes. I want to go on a training trip like my brother.”
There’s nothing better than traveling for a long time away from home.
Mom nodded her head.
“Actually, I’ve only been living in the Count’s for too long. It’s time for my daughter to
see the world.”
“Okay. I’m too much a frog in the well. We need to learn the world.”
“That’s a great attitude. Did you say you’re leaving in late spring? May is the perfect
time to travel, cancer.”
Mom readily agreed. But Dad said he couldn’t help but feel sad and regretful.
“Wait, Elthea. I’m a little worried. If you go out for nothing and your child comes back
with some guy….”
“Leo. That’s what I’m talking about.”
“I think it would be great! Come on, kid!”
“Yes, Dad. I will definitely bring a man like my father.”
Thanks to her mother, who is a strong ally, she succeeded in convincing her father.
Something came to mind, so I spoke out cautiously.
“Oh, Mom.”
“Yes, my daughter. why?”
“I wanted my grandfather to help me with travel arrangements. Would it be okay?”
“What are you allowed to do, then? Do it yourself.”
It was a fight to ask something really stupid. It seemed that a lot of the gap between
mother and grandfather had been filled.
I can comfortably ask my grandfather to get me some things I need.
Because now I can’t get out of the count.
Then my mother made an unexpected statement.
“When you travel, stop by your grandfather’s house once.”
“yes. I will, Mom.”
Dad also said something.
“Until we leave, let’s drink tea as often as we do now, kid.”
“Yes, Dad.”
He smiled and shook his head vigorously.
3 months in the future. I plan to go and enjoy my precious time with my precious
family.
✠
I have completed all the handovers so that the Rhodel Potion Company can run
smoothly without me. Then I wrote two letters.
The first letter was addressed to my best friend, Bianca, who is now in the kingdom
capital.
Bianca has been confined to the royal palace since she was selected as the exclusive
maid of the 1st Princess.
Because of this, we haven’t seen each other for years and only communicated through
letters.
I informed Bianca about my travel plans.
It wasn’t very long, but seeing the words I wanted to see seven times, I felt a little
embarrassed.

[The spelling and content of ‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ are perfect,
so I’m chasing them right away.]

The recipient of the second letter was my grandfather.

I also informed my grandfather about my decision and asked for necessary things.
I thought about writing a letter to Prinz, but I quit because I was on a training trip
anyway, so I didn’t think it would be delivered well.
“I wrote all the letters. Now, let’s try alchemy and cooking.”
I decided to make a bunch of potions and lunch boxes by type and put them in a
satchel bag.
The subspace inventory was very convenient because it ignores the expiration date.
First of all, alchemy.
It was time to take out and process the ‘mermaid’s tears’ that came from holding Undid
Ciel, the boss of the 298th floor of the Tower of Trials to make the best potion.
Agnes asked as he was concentrating.
<If there is a heel anyway, why the potion?>
“When bleeding is severe, healing is not enough, it is essential to help blood
production with potions. And again….”
<Again?>
“There might be no one to wear heels for when I’m hurt.”
<Ah, it is.>
What if I am seriously injured and pass out because of the aftereffects of Descent?
No matter how much I leveled my heels, it was of no use.
After I finished cooking, I went to the backyard suitable for training.
Because if you become lazy just because you have finished your close-up training, the
tip of your sword will become dull.
The training was mainly focused on Auror response.
“I want to become a master…. Me too, Auror Blade….”
<Don’t fret. An anxious mind is the biggest obstacle.>
“yes.”
It was when the monotonous daily life was repeated for about a fortnight.

Episode 77

One day I was concentrating on my training to become an Auror Master.

Unlike me, who was exempted from all labor as my alchemist’s father’s assistant,
today the count’s servants seemed very busy.
<Do you think the maids are particularly busy? Is it because of your mood? >
“I don’t think it’s because of my mood.”
Just then, the voices of the maids were heard.
“Did you hear the maid? Cardinal Cattleya is coming tomorrow.”
“What? Godfather? What day is tomorrow?”
“I don’t know. Anyway, let’s start cleaning the chapel.”
Agnes clapped his hands together and rejoiced.
<Oh, Cattleya is coming. It’s been a really long time!>
“It is. This holiday seems to be spent at the Countess.”
<Holiday? ah! Come to think of it, tomorrow is the first new moon of the new year.>
new moon, i.e. new moon.
In a denomination that values the lunar calendar, the first day of the new year was a
very important holiday.
On this day, sin offerings and burnt offerings are greatly offered in the church.
‘New Moon.’
I pondered the words in my mind. A very special event day was approaching.
✠
<Eyelet, wake up! You should exercise in the morning!>
The sun shone through the window I forgot to close the curtains last night. Considering
the fact that the winter sun was lazy, it was quite late in the morning.
I was dreaming in the duvet.
“Cut more….”
<Don’t do that, look out the window! It rained last night and a double rainbow
appeared. Come on, let’s go outside and sweat in the light of the rainbow!>
“Wow…. Because I sleep….”
<Will you become a master with that spirit? Eyelet Cadet, Get Up!>
“no no…. I’ll sleep….”
He rolled the blanket over his head and curled up like a slug.
<I’m sorry, why is this kid who can’t sleep like this today?>
“There are days like this….”
<Wait, where are you in pain?!>
Agnes poked her face into the blanket. There is no special delivery quantity.
“It’s not like that. I just want to rest and do nothing today.”
<Hmm, you have a strong will.>
“yes. See you later, Agnes.”
I turned on the other side and tried to sleep. I fell asleep quickly thanks to the warm
and cozy bed.
“Huh.”
It was around 10 am when I woke up again.
After lounging around for a while, he came out of the blanket to get his first meal.
After eating, he just sat around in the room.
Agnes put both hands on her waist, looking at me not thinking of going out at all.
<Are you really not going to practice?>
“yes.”
<You don’t even make potions?>
“yes.”
<A kid who lived so faithfully? Are you late puberty?
If yes, there was a momentum to enter the interview immediately.
“It’s not like that.”
That was then. The voices of the butler and the maid came from outside the window.
“Look, maid! The godfather just arrived!”
“Bur, already?! Oh my, my wife probably hasn’t woken up yet!”
“This is not the time! Hurry up, wake up the madam and help me decorate in the
morning!”
Upon hearing the news of the arrival of a close friend, Agnes’ eyes lit up.
<Cattleya is here! Let’s go say hi, Ailet!>
“Yes it is.”
I got dressed and finally went out of the room.
It was obvious where Cardinal Cattleya had just arrived. I moved to the chapel on the
first floor of the main building.
A reverent space with candles lit. It was easy to find a middle-aged woman praying in
the middle.
<It’s Cattleya!>
Waiting for Cardinal Cattleya’s prayer to end, he approached.
“Hello, Cardinal Yeha.”
“What is the cardinal bow? Do you want me to call you the godfather? How are you,
Ailet?”
“yes.”
A smile crept across Cardinal Cattleya’s face as she looked at her granddaughter’s
friend. Like a lie, the coldness seemed to have dissipated.
Soon, her gaze turned to a place that was slightly off of me.
“Agnes too?”
<Yes, yes. Leah, how are you? No pain anywhere?>
It was revealed earlier that Agnes’ soul was with me thanks to the relic necklace.
Although they could not hear each other’s voices, Agnes and Cardinal Cattleya looked
at each other with warm eyes.
The scene of friendship that transcends life and death was heartwarming.
“You did well. He also asked about the health of his godfather, Madame.”
“My health? I’m still correcting it, so please tell me that it’s a long way to go to your
side.”
“yes. Did you hear that, Agnes?”
<Uh-huh. Girl, I’ve always been a horse bird….>
“Are you grumbling right now saying that my horsefly is mean?”
<….>
“Puffy… Yes. You two must have been really close.”
After that, I helped the two of them communicate for a while.
Suddenly, there was a person who was curious about my well-being.
“How’s Thesilide?”
“If it’s a tesilid… I recently became the owner of the holy sword. He is growing well as
expected by Sung Hwang-chung, and he is gaining a reputation. Today, in the burnt
offering at Seonghwangcheong, Thesilid will be in charge of the torch relay.”
“okay.”
“You care quite a bit. Wasn’t your only contact point was the dungeon sync that
occurred 10 years ago?”
“Recently, we met again by chance.”
“okay?”
The eyes, which were melted with time and wisdom, looked deeply into me.
“Eilet.”
Cardinal Cattleya spoke.
“Thesilid Argent is unlikely to lead a normal life.”
“….”
“So, being involved with him….”
As the words continued, I could see that Cardinal Cattleya’s jaw tightened.
“Godfather Madam.”
I cut off her horse.
“I will engrave it. Don’t say any more.”
“….”
Thesilid must have been abnormally reflected in the life-and-death eyes that can see
the lifespan that has been lived and the rest of the lifespan.
Cardinal Cattleya was trying to warn me even by breaking the ban.
<What is it? Does Cattleya even care about a Thesilid?>
Agnes murmured as if he was about to die, curious about the identity of Thesilid.
“Thank you for the favor, Madame Godfather.”
“… Come to think of it, I think I said something unnecessary. You are not an ordinary
child either.”
Cardinal Cattleya smiled kindly. I replied with a smile face to face.
“Oh, mama! You came earlier than expected!”
Just then, the Countess appeared. It was a good time to leave.
“Then I will go away.”
He left the chapel, saluting Cardinal Cattleya and the Countess politely.
As soon as I left the room, I turned to the library. I borrowed books from the continent
and spent time reading them.
It is convenient to see it as an integrated study, but then Agnes will be bored.
<Wait, don’t turn the pages yet. I mean, I didn’t read it all.>
“Agnes is reading the sentence, savoring it.”
<You read too fast.>
“There are readers like Agnes, and there are readers like me.”
When I finished reading a few books and even finished exchanging sentiments with
Agnes, I realized that it was getting dark outside the window.
Soon the sun was going down.

[Announcing that the time has come for ‘The Words that Construct the World’.]
Drooling.
Without hesitation, he pushed the chair back and stood up.
“I have work to do, Agnes.”
<work? I’m playing today.>
“It’s important. Go.”
The early evening sky is as dark blue as the deep sea. I fumbled near the western
horizon.
A crescent moon as thin as a nail mark. The new moon was hung there.
I went up to the Count’s roof to avoid the eyes of the servants.
<You are weird today. Do you keep doing things you’ve never done before?>
“Everything has a reason. Take a good look at Agnes.”
It is now January with February approaching. The breath that came out of his mouth
was shattered white. It was quickly swept away by the cold wind of a winter night.
I opened the system. After a long time, I turned on the ‘rank change’ notification setting
and looked up at the sky again.
It was about a half hour long wait.
Paaaah-!
A star fell with a flash of light from the western sky. After a brief moment, I took a deep
breath.
<A shooting star? Were you here to see that?>
“yes.”
<Huh, did you make a wish?>
Agnes playfully introduces superstitions. But my expression hardened.
“Agnes, that’s not such an auspicious sign.”
<Huh? So?>
That was the moment.

[<System> Your ranking changes. Current ranking: 8th (▼1).]

1st drop.
It’s not because I’m weak. just….
“… You are here.”
‘He’ has finally crossed over to this world.
<Who’s here?>
“Do you remember what Carpeius said?”
- The new moon is coming soon in the human world. That day, the ‘new born chaos
evil’ will come to light.
<Maybe….>
I opened my mouth to the surprised Agnes.
‘He’ is of this world.
“It’s the final black screen.”
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa !
It was the moment when the winter wind engulfed my body.

[<System> Urgent Alert! The difficulty of the world will be readjusted with the advent of
a new existence.]
[<System> The survival difficulty of the world is ‘SS level’.]

Episode 78
“under….”
A laugh came out of itself.

[Congratulations on the birth of the first SS-class possessor of the Possessive

Management Bureau.]
[The ‘Balancing Poisoner’ also says that your stats are too high to be just an S rank.]
[‘Soul Judging Libra’ disassembles you into what didn’t make you a believer.]

Unlike the gods, I was not in the mood to joke. There was something I needed to check
right away.
“Descent.”
Suss!
It’s been 10 years.
Her silver-colored hair fluttered in the wind. Invisible wings dropped my legs off the
ground.
“ah….”
If you don’t concentrate, you feel like you’ll fly away into the air.
The overflowing power made my heart ache. It has become incomparably stronger
than it was 10 years ago.
<Oh, Islet? Suddenly?!>
Agnes was bewildered at the sight of me wasting all my special moves.
<What do you do with a fever, you just use it!>
“Do not worry. And now other issues are more important.”
When the tutorial quest hasn’t disappeared yet, there is something to check by
borrowing the power of the system.
I waited anxiously, staring at the location where the shooting star fell. Finally, the
system finished the calculation.

[<System> Your ranking changes. Current Rank: 2nd (▲6).]

2nd place.
“….”
A holder of saint-level divine power and used Divine Advent while reaching the highest
level of Auror Expert.
Still in second place.
“Hey, that’s not okay…?”
I don’t even know how big the gap is with 1st place.
I let out a disappointing laugh and clenched my fists wet with cold sweat.
Anyway, it happened. This completes the verification.
“Agnes.”
The situation was not so easy to just be in shock.
I took a deep breath to relieve anxiety and tension, and looked at the nail moon.
Agnes was warned.
“Look. Because it starts now.”
✠
Meanwhile, where the stars fell.
At the center of the crater where ashes and sparks flew, there was a being.
A man with long, black hair like a crow’s feather, surrounded by a corrupted energy.
There were several names for him.
Newborn Chaos Evil.
darkness conceived by light.
An exile from the return world.
But there was another simple name that he himself preferred over such a long name.
That’s right, ‘lead’.
“….”
Reed opened his eyes.
The body, which had been curled up as if torn apart while begging for God’s mercy,
rose slowly.
He raised his head towards the deep sea-like night sky. The face exposed through the
long black hair that was poured out was demonically beautiful.
“iced coffee….”
Reed found something in the eastern sky.
The light of the lighthouse visible only to him.
“Descent of the Divine….”
A dark smile quickly appeared on his face, which had been grimacing in displeasure.
“A warm welcome.”
✠
At the same time as the system went down temporarily, something strange happened
in the world.
<Oh my God.>
There was no such thing as a catastrophe as great as destruction.
the wind goes backwards and.
<The moon….>
The celestial body is retrograde
The stars and the moon in the night sky moved very quickly from west to east.
<Ah, Ailet, what the hell happened?>
“The world is broken.”
<The world… broken? What does that mean?>
In order to understand Agnes, there is a story that needs to be explained.
“I promised to explain before. What is the identity of Thesilid Argent?”
My gaze was fixed on a cluster of stars moving in great arcs from left to right.
He said without a doubt that Agnes would listen.
“He is a returnee.”
<Returner…?>
“A person who turns back time in the future and returns to the past. Not right now, but
in 3 months. And he is also the protagonist of this world. The world we live in is a
‘regressive world’ that is maintained only when he returns.”
<What? regression world? Hero? What do you mean?>
“I know you don’t understand right now. But I don’t have time, so I’ll keep explaining.”
<….>
On the western horizon, the sun sets towards the sky.
day has come
“The reason the regression world broke down is because there was a situation in
which no regression was possible. That’s right….”
I clenched my fist.
“The main character is dead.”
That was the moment.
His eyesight darkened. Consciousness flew away as if someone had forcibly turned
the switch off.
✠
“….”
When I woke up, it was my bed.
Much later than usual. The sun shines brightly through the window I forgot to close the
curtains on the night before yesterday.
<Eyelet.>
Agnes was looking down at me with a stiff face. As if waiting for me to wake up, she
spoke.
<I see why you wasted Descent without hesitation.>
“….”
<And why did I just sit around doing nothing yesterday.>
An expressionless face looked out the window. There hung an auspicious double
rainbow in the sky.
What is the probability that a double rainbow will appear at the same location and at
the same time for two days in a row?
In our place of silence, a loud voice came from outside.
“Look, maid! The godfather just arrived!”
“Bur, already?! Oh my, my wife probably hasn’t woken up yet!”
“This is not the time! Hurry up, wake up the madam and help me decorate in the
morning!”
The butler and the maid deliver the same good news as ‘Yesterday’.
Perfect déjà vu.
However, there was no Agnes whose eyes twinkled in anticipation of meeting a close
friend.
Purple eyes trembled finely.
<One day… I’m back.>
“yes.”
A loop occurred.
Since time has gone back to yesterday, the Descent Penalty is also gone.
Note that this loop is not a regression. Since it is a completely different phenomenon,
even the main character is not aware of such anomalies.
However, I was able to recognize the loop because I was a possessor from outside the
regression world. And Agnes was influenced by entrusting his soul to me.
Agnes, who experienced a phenomenon that went against the providence, could not
hide her shock.
I wanted to calm down the country too, so I solved the situation with a calm voice.
“Because the main character died before he even became a regressor. The world
turned back a day before the main character died.”
A tutorial period that is still before the original begins.
Far from awakening the ability of infinite regression, the protagonist is unaware of the
fate of the regressor, which will be heavily weighted on me.
Still just an ordinary human.
However, from the point of view of the regression world, he is a precious part that
forms the basis of the world.
Dying after becoming a regressor is an illusion, but we can’t let it die before that.
therefore.
“The death of the protagonist who did not become a regressor was nullified.”
make it something that never happened
This loop phenomenon is a huge crime of deception in the regression world.
That’s what I and Agnes witnessed now.
“The word ‘protagonist’ is so strange. Does it make sense that a human being, not a
god, becomes the center of the world?>
“can. Because that is the meaning of ‘strict order and goodness’ that governed this
world. Thesilid Argent was chosen by God.”
<….>
Originally, this world was destined to perish quickly as ‘strict order and goodness’
abandoned it.
However, the world rejected it, and ‘strict order and goodness’ arranged the means to
survive, albeit as a temporary measure.
It is an infinite repetition of the timeline using the regressor.
Agnes seemed to have lost the will to refute when the god he believed in was
mentioned. changed the question.
<Who killed Thesilid? That shooting star?>
“yes. To borrow the words of Carpeius, ‘a newborn chaotic evil’.”
<Ha, it wasn’t just a curse word, it was the truth. From what I’ve heard, it seems that
even the Demon King is a high-ranking being supported.>
“Yes.”
Confusion from the name. It is not difficult to guess its status as it is at the opposite
point of ‘order and good’.
A bowl of a newborn demon.
<By the way, can such high-ranking demons use their power outside the dungeon?
Weren’t demons able to come out into the world only through dungeon bursts? The
higher the dungeon’s owner, the more stringent the conditions for the burst to occur,
right? Is Chaos Evil a special demon?>
The answer is simple.
“no. He is not a demon.”
<What?>
“He is human. He possessed the power of a demon, but first of all he is a human.”
<….>
Agnes couldn’t cover his open mouth.
“His purpose is only to destroy the world. There is no conciliation or compromise with
him.”
An existence that has no other way than to oppose it by force.
<Maybe, older than you?>
“yes.”
I clenched my fist. It hurts to stay in second place even after using Descent of Divinity.
<Oh my God….>
Agnes seemed quite shocked by the appearance of a great evil.
I’m sorry, but she still has some bad news to tell.
“This loop will repeat for a week.”

Episode 79

<What?!>
“The Chaos Evil killed Thesilid at best, but it goes back to the day before and kills it
again. But when he goes back, he kills in a different way, and when he goes back, he
kills him in a more brutal way…. Repeat this and that way seven times. like an
experiment. That’s why the world restarts the day seven times.”
<What seven times….>
“If you stop, it’s a human number. Originally, he was a madman who could do it not
seven times, but seventy or seven hundred times.”
I was glad that I was going to get tired of it early and get tired of it.
Otherwise, my possessor’s preference and exception to recognize loops might drive
me crazy.
“Instead, wait for Thesilid to become a regressor and kill him right away. That is the
time when I will be lifted from the ban on the Count Castle.”
<So, as soon as you left the Count’s Castle, you said you’d go to meet Thesilid first.>
“yes.”
Agnes thought with a firm expression on his face. It must have taken time to digest the
story so far.
<It’s a shock…. How can the world be affected so much by one person…. Thesilid
Argent is truly loved by the world.>
Well. Is the word love right? I don’t know if it’s an obsession.
While I hesitated, she opened her mouth.
<Let me ask you two things, Ailet.>
“yes. Feel free to ask.”
<What will the world be like in the future you know? … perish?>
There was no need to sweat.
“yes.”
Because that’s the ending of episode 17 of the original, where the main character is
lost and the final black screen runs wild.
Up to this point, Agnes seems to have been able to vaguely guess.
I went straight to the second question. this was real
<Then how do you know all this? What is your identity?>
“….”
That was then.

[An emergency reboot of the possessive support system has been completed due to
the difficulty readjustment issue in <System>.]
[‘The world-building spirit’ rushes to ask for your well-being.]
[The ‘air leak inspector’ rushes to check what you are doing.]

The moment the disaster started, the down system was revived and the gods
appeared late.
<Eyelet.>
A soft chirping sound was heard. I had to answer.
“I….”
Blinking, he smiled.
“I am your cadet, disciple, and friend, Islett Roddeline.”
<… Whoa, yes. I can’t tell you until there.>
Agnes did not ask further if he had agreed to understand the situation.
I thanked myself inwardly.

[I am satisfied with the fact that the ‘air leak inspector’ seems to have arrived at the
right time.]

The inspector was pleased with the performance of his work.

In fact, I didn’t even want to talk about it from the beginning. Slowly, I decided to end
the conversation.
“Agnes, I love this world. Because I met Mom, Dad, Prinz, Bianca, and Agnes. So I
don’t want to let this world perish.”
<You have a noble mission.>
The eyes of Agnes looking at me became tender.
It was a look that said, ‘If I had known that, I would have trained a little harder’.
I declined the big compliment.
“I think those words would suit Thesilid more than me. It’s only him who can save the
world. I’m just living when the world doesn’t perish, so I guess I’m just trying to help
him in order to survive.”
<Well, let’s say so.>
The heavy atmosphere was greatly ventilated.
<Thanks for letting me know, Ailet. Now that I’ve heard all the facts, I won’t mess
around with you and Thesilid from now on.>
“I am really grateful for that.”

[The ‘Libra that judges the soul’ says the body will continue.]
[‘Eye that watches over the chaos of all things’ asks you not to forget Bianca.]

I got up.
Because I had important work to do.
“Then shall we go see Cardinal Cattleya?”
<Woohoo, it’s been a long time since we’ve seen each other seven times in the future,
so we have to pretend to be nice….>
“I will take care of everything. Oh, and I also stop by the library when I come back. I
have to choose a book to read for a week.”
<Yes!>
I left the room.
As I went out of the annex, the dazzling sunlight and fresh air of the morning greeted
me.
The world swept away by Loop’s disaster was so peaceful, despite the word disaster.
just a normal day.
In a way, it’s a week off.
But you shouldn’t forget it. The fact that it will be seven hellish days for some.
✠
“Ugh!”
The first pale dawn, Thesilid woke up.
A familiar ceiling was reflected in my sight. I definitely remember sleeping on the bed
as usual.
However, his body was in a state of disrepair, as if he was fighting a battle.
Cold sweat was on his forehead, and his heart was beating so fast that it pierced his
rib cage.
‘nightmare… is it.’
Panting for a while, he raised his upper body and looked down at my hands. The dark
dawn light was enough for the eyes ripe for darkness.
Surprisingly, his hands were trembling.
“….”
Even in front of Eleon O’Drek, who had an overwhelming power gap, he never dropped
the hand holding the sword.
I did.
Just for a nightmare?
That was when a sense of incongruity ran through my mind.
“Sigh…!”
Suddenly, he hastily covered my mouth. It was because of a terrible, inexplicable pain
that came over his whole body.
It feels like your whole body is being crushed slowly by a wall that is being crushed.
Lungs compressed by phantom pain refuse to breathe.
Is this a nightmare?
What kind of nightmare could engrave such fear and pain in my body?
“who… what do you do to me….”
At this moment, he may have been wise not to know.
“…!”
A fantasy flashed before my eyes.
In front of the Altar of Atonement for which the burnt offering is to be held today. The
corpses of countless believers burn in the blue flames of the torch.
Thesilid was kneeling in the midst of the misery.
An unfamiliar voice rang in his ears.
- Aren’t you begging me to kill you?
The moment when a man in a fantasy is brainwashed with endless malice and
contempt.
“Ugh…!”
Terrible pain came again like a tidal wave on the real Thesilid.
So what did he do?
-It would be wise to buy rest by pleading. Also … is stupid
A man of a much higher rank than Carpheus scatters an energy that seems to be
crushing.
Thesilid lifted her head with all her might to see the man’s face.
But the very next moment, he lost his sight and had to scream.
- Next time, as long as you can remember, I will let you die in a pain that will never
exist in Hell.
That was the end of a short memory, or fantasy.
“Heh heh heh heh heh….”
The real Thesilid took a rough breath like a person who had just been pulled out of the
water.
Surrounded by fear, pain and discomfort, he wanted to ask for help. But now salvation
was not with him.

Chapter 16. 2nd major update

Loop’s catastrophe ended in a week as the original.
From the day the return world was normalized, I returned to my usual diligent and
diligent Islet Rodeline.
It was when I was taking notes of things to do when I went outside the Count Castle.
I had a sudden thought, so I called on God.
‘Sir, do you have any plans to sell the Auror Master’s 3-month short-term package?’

[‘The Words that Construct the World’ hands over the question to the head of the
business division.]
[‘Creative Economy Manager’ answers that it is still a long way from selling the max
level jumping ticket.]

chit.
[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ shout that you shouldn’t make a contract
with the demon lord!]

‘I don’t. For me, there is only Eonyeonggyo.’

After voluntarily examining my thoughts, I complained a little.
It was a story that also touched the reason why I wanted to quickly enter the status of a
master.
‘The final black screen. In the original work, it was described as divine, but even if you
use Descent, you can’t beat it.’

[The expression that ‘the words and spirits that build the world’ are gods is a paradox
in the sense that God cannot be God.]

Oh, you think so? encouraging words.

Although we cannot awaken the followers as masters, our Eon Spirit who comforts us
with his words.
‘I believe. Unmen.’

[‘The Words that Construct the World’ smiles happily.]

Unryeong-nim and Creative Economy-nim went straight back to work. After a while,
there was a large-scale update, so you seemed to be busy.
Come to think of it, there was a VIP point shop in this update.
I remembered the ‘VIP Point Shop Pass’ and ‘100,000 Point Coupon’ that I received as
a reward for completely conquering the Tower of Trials.
I hope to be able to use these soon.
The cash shop dedicated to possessors sold job change packages, growth buffs, skill
books, training weapons, lower-level healing potions, and other additional services.
These are products for distribution for possessors.
Will the point shop sell something different from the cash shop? Anything special other
than for distribution?
‘The name is for VIPs only, cancer.’
It was a time filled with anticipation. I suddenly had a question.
What was added in the first major update was the 300-story Tower of Trials.
On the other hand, isn’t the point shop too simple of content? Besides, it’s exclusive to
VIPs, so it’s not something everyone can enjoy.
‘The point shop is not the main one. There must be more.’
What is it?
My question was answered a week later.

Episode 80

It was time to get a good night’s sleep and wake up on time as usual.
Before Agnes’ morning greeting, there was a message to greet me.

[<System> The 2nd large-scale content update of the ‘Possessed Support System’ has
been completed.]
“Ugh!”
The update was finished while I was sleeping!
<Why? Nightmare?>
“No, no. It’s not like that. Good morning, Agnes.”
<Yes, good morning. But why did you stare into the air again?>
“Checking the update history.”
<What? up…?>
“It’s a theological term for Eonyeonggyo. Never mind.”
The first thing that caught my attention was a new product.
right. You should also start with advertising for new products.

[<Product> ‘Violence Review Filter’

A barrier that greatly alleviates the psychological shock of the possessor. With this
alone, you can keep your composure even in extreme situations.
Price: 99,000 cash/month]

During the tutorial period, the basic functions were converted and sold for a fee
according to the end of the tutorial!
‘You’re doing a good job in the business unit.’

[The ‘creative economy manager’ is delighted.]

It was a necessary skill to survive in an S-class, no, an SS-class world where blood
and flesh splashed.
I put it on my wish list to register automatic payment according to the tutorial end date.
Now, let’s really look at the content update side.

[<Notice> ‘Possession Community Chat Update’

Added a chat system to soothe the loneliness of possessors who have fallen into an
unfamiliar world.
Let’s make friends with like-minded people!]

what? chat?
It was the moment I opened my eyes wide. The system rolled out a bunch of new
features.

[<System> Starts ‘Possessed Community Chat’.]

[<System> Please select a nickname. You will be given a nickname depending on your
achievements and inclinations.]

saw the options.

[Cider Pass], [Children’s obsession], [Evil Farmer], [Kill Heal], [First SS level] etc….
What is Kill Heal? Maybe Kill Heal? Because I killed a lot of undead. great….
‘Do you like it?’

[<System> Your nickname has been decided to ‘Kill Heal’]

[<System> Enter ‘All Chat Channels’]
[<System> Let’s create a chatting culture with good manners using Korean language.]
A translucent window appeared in the corner of the field of view, and a flood of text
began to pour in.

[Cider Pass 381]: How do I change my nickname?

[Cider Pass 1297]: Probably the most common nickname….
[Genre Escape Aspirant]: Has anyone bought a genre change ticket?
[Successful Deokshu]: Me.
[Harem Construction Worker]: You bought it for 10 billion won?
[Successful Deokhu]: I possessed a princess and I had a lot of money ^^
[Genre Escape Aspirant]: Even if you buy it, the result is random. What genre is it?
[Successful Deokhu] : GL. I killed the trash man and I’m having a show with the Crown
Prince. I think I got my nickname now thanks to you.
[Genre Escape Aspirant] : … block you.
[Chief Bell with Hidden Power]: Looking for an attack on the 101st floor of the Tower of
Trials.
[FFF-level physical]: Huh. Has anyone reached the 100th floor already?
[Original Dancer 7]: Isn’t it Gura?
[Chief Bell with Hidden Power] : Haha The difficulty suddenly jumps as I get to the
101st floor. No one has a strategy? am i the first

The arena of active information exchange unfolded endlessly. Most of the stories were
about the Tower of Trials, each lonely and single.
While I was sleeping, everyone seemed to get used to the update.
It’s fun just looking at it.
I was drenched in a slightly strange feeling and opened my eyes to the conversation.
‘These people are all possessors like me….’
One day, I suddenly fell into an unfamiliar world and I see myself overlapping with
those who would have struggled.
Truly a comrade. An inner intimacy wells up from the depths of my heart….

[Tyrant’s Daughter 5] : Baby honey.

[Fool’s Daughter’s Fool’s Daddy] : I really like the life of a gold spoon.
[Geum Ok-yeop 14] : I’m a baby right now, but even if I eat well and poop well, I get
compliments pouring in.
[Ranking 1st Hunter’s Daughter]: That’s the best time. Enjoy the sweetness of life for
as long as possible. My tip is to walk as late as possible.
[Daughter of the Constellation]: Are you just talking nonsense.

“What intimacy is!”

I turned off the chat window. When I saw the possessors of childcare, I got excited.
<Eilet, why are you doing this?>
“it’s nothing. Sobbing.”

[‘The person in charge of adjusting the balance’ says how old you are, but are you still
obsessed with childcare?]

‘Originally, the lack of childhood lasts a lifetime.’

I roughly said something and looked at the update history again.
The main update of this large-scale update must have been the chat system. Except
for this, it was only a VIP point shop.
[<Menu> ‘VIP Point Shop’
A shop that sells very, very special items.
Only Hogaeng who has spent more than 10 billion cash can enter.]

[<System> Consuming ‘VIP Point Shop Pass’ to achieve Platinum Hogaeng level.]
[<System> The conditions for entry to the ‘VIP Point Shop’ have been met. Would you
like to enter?]

What is there to be hesitant about? Let’s go shopping!

It was the moment I clicked ‘Yes’. I thought it was in the form of a window like a cash
shop, but suddenly a space transition occurred.
<Huh? what!>
Because it belonged to me, Agnes was sucked in as well.
“it’s okay. It’s safe.”
<Where is this place?>
“I’m going to take a look now.”
I read Agnes extensively and looked around. I was dropped off in an unfamiliar alley.
At the end of the narrow street, a store was lit up. At first glance, the shop looks like a
shabby occult fortune teller. It seems that there is a VIP point shop.
As we got closer, I saw an advertisement written on the billboard.
“Buy the highest price for various sacred artifacts, and sell the lowest price. Also
welcome…?”
<How does it feel to be a crime?>
Iknow, right. What are you doing?

[‘Creative Economy Manager’ explains that it is an ordinary general store on the

outskirts of the New World.]

omg! New world!

It was a time of panic because I didn’t know how to come to a place like this all of a
sudden.
“Hong-Hong, customer? Come on.”
“Ah, hello.”
An old woman dressed as a gypsy greeted me with a teddy bear.
Perhaps it wasn’t a cigarette, and the sweet, sweet scent of incense made me feel at
peace.
“Today alone, we have already had three guests. It is worthwhile to pay advertising
expenses while pretending to be deceived by the ‘creative economy manager’.”
here is the new world. In addition, the tone that calls out to the head of the business
division rudely.
God is in front of you.
As I was nervous, Grandma Shin started selling customized to customers.
“How much money have you prepared?”
“A little over 100,000 points.”
“Follow. Here’s what you can buy with that money.”
Suddenly, there was a three-tiered glass display case where the curtains were rolled
back.
“Choose.”
“Wow!”
The brightly displayed items dazzled the eyes. One of them caught my attention.
<Eyelet, that bag is really pretty!>
“Ivory leather shoulder bag, right? I was still watching it.”
Grandma God intervened appropriately.
“A luxury inventory bag. Because it is 1,000 pyeong, it is good to use as a logistics
warehouse. If you want to start a shipping business, get one.”
<Eilet, buy that one! I think it’s time to change your satchel!>
“Okay, let’s think about it for a bit.”
“Yeah, it’s okay to ask your boyfriend to buy it.”
“… Shouldn’t you be asking if you have a boyfriend first?”
“Aren’t you a Ropan possessor? Is your hair pink?”
“… I’ll look at something else.”
There was something else that caught my eye right next to it. There were three
sunglasses.
“these are…?”
“Hong-Hong, you have a good eye for recognizing luxury goods. From top to bottom,
life and death, sin and passion.”
“I know what’s going on. What are the functions of the sinful eye and the passion eye?”
“You can see the number of people your partner has killed with a sinful eye, and your
passion eye can see the other person’s favorability gauge. Passion is especially
popular. Even a love eunuch can become a harem or reverse harem with just this!”
“okay. But these sunglasses are non-removable once used, right?”
“How did know? right. It’s not active, it’s passive, so I get a lot of taste. Sometimes it
makes you know what you don’t want to know.”
I agreed. It was easy to understand just by looking at the agony of Cardinal Cattleya,
who had a life or death.
Other products also caught my eye.
“What about this luxury watch?”
“Hong-Hong, I knew I could see that too. It is an artifact that can be regressed once to
any point in time.”
“Ugh. Is it possible to have a second life in Bing’s life?”
“then. All you need is money how is it? Would you like to get one of these?”
I felt a strong attraction. Still, the difficulty level has been upgraded to the SS level.
Wouldn’t it be better to think of it as a spare life and keep one?
“If you don’t have anything to use, you can give it to your boyfriend. There’s nothing
like a gift for a watch.”
“It’s a gift too…. But even if you don’t have a boyfriend.”
“It’s so pretty, but it’s going to happen soon.”
“Hehe?”
“Anyway, this is the best-selling item in our store. know? Bestsellers always have a
reason.”
under. There’s nothing wrong with doing this.
“like! give me that…!”
I passed on to Grandma God’s business. No, I was trying to get over it.
“Wait.”
“yes? why?”
“There, that one.”
“What? Oh, that one?”
My finger pointed to a product in the corner of the display case.
In a space full of luxury goods, old-fashioned mass-produced objects were showing off
a sense of heterogeneity.
A square leading to the save button icon. It was an old floppy disk.
“Hey, that’s for multi-regressors only. You’re the possessor, so I don’t need it.”
The grandmother, who had been faithfully serving customers up until now, has become
gloomy.
But, instinctively knowing the purpose, I shouted to myself.
‘Oh, I have to buy that one!’

Episode 81

I decided firmly.
“Give me that.”
“You don’t need it?”
“I’m going to do that.”
“why.”
“I wanted that.”
Grandma God recommended me a different product. I even tried to persuade him to
give me a discount, but I didn’t budge.
Agnes also had a slight heartache.
<What is that? It looks worse than the bag.>
Grandma let out a deep sigh.
“I don’t know why you are so obsessed with save artifacts. Anyway, I can’t sell it. It’s
out of stock because production has stopped.”
“A sample is fine.”
“What you’re seeing is a display counterfeit.”
“okay….”
As she did not hide her disappointment, Grandma Shin made a serious, thoughtful
face.
“Do you want me to have that?”
“yes. How can I not save it?”
“Actually, there is one used item that is left unattended. Would you like to take that
too?”
“Wow, really?! … But maybe it’s not a treasure trove, is it?”
I pointed out the phrase ‘Welcome to the fence’ that was written on the signboard.
“You’re uselessly sharp.”
“….”
“Hong-Hong, that’s a joke. It’s something you’ll never miss out on. We’ll start trading
after we get to know each other a bit more. Hong Hong Hong.”

[The ‘words that build the world’ are said to be trustworthy.]

Only if the Holy Spirit guarantees it.

“It’s half used, so I’ll give it to you at half price. What are you going to do?”
“I will buy it.”
“great. Instead, take it yourself.”
“yes?”
Where and how do I get it?
A gate opened in front of me with my eyes wide open.
“I’ll send it right in front of you. Bring it.”
“Mom!”
Grandma God’s strong hand pushed my back.
I had a space transition. His vision blurted like a whirlpool and then unfolded again.
When surreal returned to reality, I was in a whole new environment.
A desolate landscape is reflected in the field of vision. It was a place where the sky
covered with dark clouds and the rocky area reached the horizon.
Quarreung! Quarreung!
Lightning bolts pierced the ground vertically from all over the dark clouds. It’s like
wearing a new bee. The sky was angry with something.
His eyes focused on the place where lightning strikes. At that moment, my eyes
widened.
“Ugh.”
There was a huge pit about 100 meters in diameter. I got closer and looked down.
There was an indescribable darkness. It looks like an abyss of royalty.
Of course, I don’t know if this is Inse or not.
“Where the hell are you….”
<Eyelet.>
Agnes’ voice is low.
<Be careful.>
“….”
I suddenly came to my senses and focused on the energy of this place. And I realized
it soon after.
Here, there is something.
“Suck.”
The moment I recognized it, my lungs were compressed. The air here was warning me
to watch out for my breathing.
‘Grandma, where the hell did you throw me!’
Quarreung! Quarreung!
It was that moment when the thunderbolt fell again.

[<System> You have entered the dungeon of unknown difficulty ‘■Sin Sphere■■’]
[<System> Urgent Alert! This is an unidentified hazardous area. We recommend a
quick return.]

At this point, artifacts are not an issue.

<You have to leave, Ailet. right now.>
But how?
That was then.

[■■ of the <System> dungeon, ‘■■ of the fearless■■’ wakes up.]

“…!”
This is what it feels like to stop breathing.
The owner of the dungeon has woken up!
Under the pressure, a single thought occupied my head.
‘I have to get out before the owner of the dungeon finds me!’
At that moment, the revelation of God fell.
<Why is it taking so long? take it out with me It’s right in front of you.>
“ah.”
Just then, a floppy disk floating in the center of the pit caught my eye.
instinctively realized. If you take that, you will be able to get out of this place naturally.
I moved without hesitation to survive.
Easy profit!
He pulled out the Spirit King’s half string and stretched it toward the Artifact. Five wires
wrapped around the floppy disk and brought it to me.

[<Artifact> ‘Save Point’

A ‘save life’ artifact created for infinite regressors suffering from burnout. When used,
the next time you die, you will revert to the point in time when the artifact was used.
Number of uses remaining: 14/30]

More than half had already been used. But there was no time to think deeply.

[‘■The fearless■■’’ has found your presence!]

“Ugh!”
no!

[The ‘■’ of the fearless■■ will explore your existence.]

[The ‘■’ of the fearless■■ will explore your existence.]
[The ‘■’ of the fearless■■ will explore your existence.]

The same message popped up obsessively one after another.

I had a feeling that a stranger was scanning me and piercing my soul. My heart was
pounding even though my mind was protected by the system.
Not the mind, but the body.
The gap between the owner of the dungeon and me.
I hurriedly shouted.
“grandmother! Get me out of here quickly!”

[‘■■ fearless■■’’ is your existence….]

The next moment my body throbbed again and sucked me in. It was a well-timed
rescue.
✠

[…] … Failed to navigate.]

The dark clouds lifted and the light shone through. To the abyss where monsters were
raised.
The light that was allowed after a long time indeed. The significance of this was
special.

[<System> The prisoner of the dungeon, ‘Sinner of the abyss of eternity’ is released.]
[<System> The dungeon ‘Pit of Atonement’ of unknown difficulty will disappear.]

Kwagwagwagwang!
The pit eroded from the edge and collapsed quickly. If this is the case, it will become a
dark burial.
But the liberated sinner showed no sign of getting out of the pit.
because.

[<System> The prisoner of the dungeon, ‘Sinner of the abyss of eternity’ has died.]

For the sinner, death was the most complete liberation in this life.
✠
“Sa, I lived.”
<It was dangerous.>
Returning to the store, I breathed a sigh of relief.
The hand that wiped the chest was holding the Artifact.
It was truly a life saver.
Then Grandma said calmly.
“I’m here? Then start paying.”
“Ah yes.”
I asked, handing out a 100,000 point coupon.
“There is. The dungeon owner… Who is that?”
“yes? Is it a dungeon without an owner?”
“yes?”
what do you mean
Obviously, I was scanned from head to toe by the blinded boss.
I almost got ripped off while I was shopping for something, so I got a little bit obsessed
with my grandmother’s shichimi.
“Were there?”
“Because there is none.”
“Because there is.”
“no.”
“Yes….”
“Don’t bother me anymore, come on! Change here! The store will close soon, so go
ahead.”
“Ah!”
I was kicked out of the store as if I was half kicked out.
They say it’s a VIP point shop, and the VIP treatment is really too much.
I walked back down the alley with a trembling, bewildered feeling.
The left and right landscapes were crushed and the surrounding landscape was
reconstructed.
It was only after returning to the real world that I remembered an important fact that I
had forgotten.
“Oh, I should have lowered the price!”
I bought more than half used at half price!
So my first shopping at the VIP point shop ended with bad memories.
✠
Time passed quickly and the end of spring was quickly reached.
wow.
I tightly tied the knot of the walker’s string. Stand up with your back straight and fix
your satchel bag.
Alright, ready!
“I’ll go, Mom and Dad.”
“You have to be careful, kid.”
I greeted my parents with a hug. Mom is strong, Dad is slow.
My mom said, fixing my messy clothes.
“Don’t overdo it for nothing. I get tired of clinging to you here and there asking for help.
Just do what you want in moderation.”
“Yes, Mom.”
“If you want to get into something you can’t handle, just let go of it, and if you want it to
be dangerous, don’t think about anything else, just get out of your body and run to your
mother or grandfather.”
“Okay.”
“Ah, if you’re having a hard time, just throw everything away and come back.”
“I see.”
He smiled automatically. Because my mother’s words are so good that I think only of
me.
Dad said only a few short, bold words.
“You must be a man who resembles your father.”
“Sure.”
laughed out loud

[<system> tutorial ‘compulsory education period’ has ended.]

[<System> ‘Compulsory education time for a wise possessed life (for SS class
possessors)’ quest has been successfully completed.]
[<System> From now on, your action radius restrictions will be lifted, and the survival
difficulty in all areas will be normalized to SS level.]
[<System> Your timeline is connected to the original timeline of Episode 17.]

The time has come.

Episode 82

[‘The Words and Spirits that Construct the World’ bring tears to your eyes.]
[‘Trial Skyscraper Architect’ wishes you good luck.]
[The ‘air leak inspector’ declares that it will continue to watch.]
[The ‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ ask to see each other.]
[‘The Balancing Violent’ swears that he expects to destroy the original.]
[‘Creative Economy Manager’ asks for more billing in the future.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ urges us to go and meet the most handsome man in
the world.]

Encouragement from the gods is also warm.

“Then I will go.”
He took the jewel out of his pocket and crushed it. A specially made metastatic stone
with coordinates designated to move to a specific place. It transcends space and
transports my body.
“….”
I slowly opened my eyes as I felt the wind engulf my body.
Finally, I came out into the world where the original began.

Chapter 17. The Beginning of the Original

Clear sky. The meandering mountain ranges below boasted dark green ridges.
The greenery that continued down to the foot of the mountain looked like a velvet
carpet had been spread all the time.
Greenwall was a small town surrounded by mountains like a folding screen. Due to the
geographical closure, there were hardly any foreign visitors except for the hawkers
who came once a week.
But recently, there has been a change here.
Women doing the laundry at the well chattered.
“A lot of priests and knights came this morning, right? I heard there was a very
handsome young man among them, is that true?”
“I saw it. Are you talking about the silver-haired young man? It’s the first time I’ve seen
such shiny silver hair in the world. How much more…. Ugh, I can’t put into words how
holy it is.”
“But why did you come? The denomination didn’t care about our village.”
“Iknow, right. They haven’t even sent a new priest in 10 years. At that time, the priest
who ran away at night because he didn’t like the smell of pig dung, would you be doing
well?”
The sound of the clothespin resounded a little louder.
“Uncle Paul said that there was a dungeon in the middle of the mountain? Could it be
because of that?”
“Oh my, the dungeon? really?”
“Then the adventurers will come to dig up resources now? The village will develop!”
It was time for the happiness circuit to run wild, with no doubt that the peace would be
destroyed.
“huh! What happens when you develop? The church would extort them in the name of
donations. After all, they are like denominations who only reveal money!”
An old man intervened. There was a great sense of disparity among the wives, but the
way they played with the bat was skillful.
“The mayor too. What is the church like? Don’t be hot.”
“Gogan Grazun.”
“By the way, did you come out to do laundry today?”
“Your wife sprained her back while plowing yesterday. And anyway, I do laundry better
than my wife, Moo.”
It is enough to appreciate the scenery of the peaceful rural laundry.
At this point I stopped looking at the system map and approached them.
“hello. Can I ask you just one thing?”
“Oh my, what a surprise! Alien?”
“It seems that adventurers are coming because rumors of a dungeon already exist!”
“Welcome to Greenwall!”
Seeing the kindness of the people, I thought it would be easy to ask questions.
“Where is the church in town?”
“A church? Follow the road on the right and you will find it.”
“It’s a brick building, so it’s easy to see.”
“But the priest also ran away and was not there, and it was not maintained at all, so it
was like an abandoned house.”
The three women shared their answers amicably. The village chief’s grandfather also
helped with a word.
“Now it’s being used as a storage for junk.”
So it didn’t show up on the map.
Seeing that the church is not functioning at all, it is possible to understand the piety of
this village.
[‘Creative Economy Manager’ says it’s a niche market.]
[The ‘words that build the world’ shine with anticipation.]

“Thank you for letting me know. It’s not a big deal, but I’ll give it to you.”
I took out a small potion bottle from the satchel bag and gave it to the women.
“What is this?”
“It is a moisturizing potion that keeps the hands of the sisters beautiful and beautiful.
Be sure to apply it after washing and washing dishes.”
“Oh my, is this the beauty potion you’ve only heard of?”
“Oh my God, this is really good!”
As the older sisters admired, the village chief’s grandfather became furious.
“Why don’t I! please give me too! I’ll bring it to my wife!”
Are you a lover?
“Yes Yes. Here it is. Please use it well and find out for additional purchases at the
‘Rodel’ Potion Shop. Then I will.”
“A foreigner wife, wait!”
The village chief caught me in a hurry. I thought I was asking for more samples, but I
didn’t.
The village chief rummaged through his arms and held something warm in my hand.
“Isn’t there anything like this in your house?”
“….”
“Damn, it’s because a foreigner has come. I have nothing to give, eat this. My wife
cooked it for me.”
The softly ripe potatoes had a fragrant smell.
“thank you.”
“What, draw like a granddaughter.”
The favor must be repaid.
“Unnies, grandpa, it would be better to finish the laundry roughly quickly. It will be
dangerous for a while.”
“yes? Dude, what does that mean….”
He smiled and turned back.
I ate potatoes metallurgically while walking along the path the villagers had given me.
By the time the potatoes had all disappeared into the stomach, we arrived at a building
believed to be a church.
The wall was torn down and the ceiling collapsed to the extent that the beams could be
seen bare. There was no cross, the symbol of the church.
<It’s miserable.>
“At least the bell looks fine.”
<Will you use that?>
“yes. Beware of the noise, Agnes.”
I immediately climbed the three-story tower and frantically rang the giant bell.
Deng! Deeng! Deden!
A bright and loud sound reverberates through the air. When the noise pollution
continued like that for several minutes.
“No, that bastard’s paper is broken! Why do you keep ringing so loudly!”
“Oh my, my back hurts to death, but I can’t lie down because it’s so noisy!”
“Who the hell are you doing!”
Villagers flocked to the front of the church.
“No, miss! What are you doing there!”
“Don’t be noisy and come down!”
“Dangerous! It’s collapsing!”
The village chief, who gave me potatoes, also ran with a laundry basket on his head.
“Hey, a foreigner wife! Eat potatoes well, what’s wrong with this! Come down now!”
“It’s no use, chief. I feel like a crazy woman.”
I whispered, but I heard everything. I almost felt a little weird, but Agnes comforted me.
<It is an honor that will soon be restored anyway. Continue.>
“yes.”
I didn’t have time, so I decided to start slowly. I stopped ringing the bell and cried.
“Everyone, are you all here? It will be dangerous from now on, so come into the
church!”
“What?”
“What are you talking about?”
I was already defined as a crazy wife, so everyone just said it was ridiculous.
Fortunately or unfortunately, the time for sweet potatoes was not long.

[The ‘words that build the world’ are tense.]

[‘The air leak inspector’ is focused.]

thud!
Koo!
woo woo woo!
The sound of drums hitting the heart directly. Or giant’s footsteps.
A blunt, gigantic reverberation caused a series of ripples.
‘come.’
The first incident of the original episode 17.
“What, what?”
“Wow, what’s going on, is this?”
That was the moment the embarrassment spread.
Kwagwagwagwagwang!
An explosion occurred in the middle of the mountain with a roar that seemed to tear
the eardrums.
From there, black things erupted like mad and poured down the hillside.
It looks like a black avalanche. But unlike natural disasters, the dark ones roared.
Aaaaah!
hey hey!
Thanks to that, it became clear what was happening now.
“Hey, hey! Don’t, beast!”
“Then maybe…!”
“More, Dungeon! The dungeon has exploded!”
Dungeon Burst.
The faces of those faced with calamity became contemplative.
‘Indeed, the final round of darkness. It’s not even flashy from the start.’
Before long, the monster corps came down to the village entrance. Swallowing the
village like crushing it, he came closer to the church every moment.
In a place that was hit directly by a dungeon burst, even an awakened ability could go
to a scream.
For ordinary people, the chances of survival are slim.
In fact, even in the original, Greenwall disappeared from the map.
“Hey, ah, ah, no….”
In a short time, fear and despair occupied the area like a plague.
Now, it’s time to destroy the original.
“Mercury’s Barrier.”
The ultimate barrier turned into a silver fortress and wrapped around it.
“Ugh! this, this?”
“Barrier?!”
“Sacred power! It’s divine power!”
“who….”
Because of the power overflowing in the realm, the criminals also seemed to feel
divine power. They looked at me on the roof of the church with hopeful eyes.
I said to Kim who was noticed.
“Come into the church. It is safe here.”
The first person to wake up was the village head grandfather.
“What a tongue! Can’t you hear the priest’s wife?! Hurry in!”
“Yes, yes! Mayor!”
Less than a hundred villagers quickly entered the church. I watched it all through the
broken roof and then reduced the size of the barrier to fit the building.
wow!
Kyaaaah!
All of a sudden, an army of magical beasts surrounded the church.
Due to the ultimate barrier, the church became an impregnable fortress, but the broken
walls and windows revealed the situation outside, stimulating people’s fear.
Heck! hey hey!
The beast-type beasts greedily opened their mouths and fluttered their forearm-sized
tongues.
“Hey!”
“Hib!”
“Aww!”
“Everyone calm down!”
I looked ahead, believing that the village chief would take care of the inside.
Under the blue sky, the earth was polluted with black. Because of the very clear
weather, it feels like a disaster on earth is coming out.
I drew a thunderbolt from this deceptive dry sky.
“God Bee!”
Skills were cast in succession to clean up. Everywhere I can see is an army of black
monsters, so I don’t have to worry about getting hit.
Quarreung! Quarreung!
hey hey! hey hey!
A radius of several hundred meters turned into a thunderbolt, frying and burning an
army of monsters.
hey hey!
However, the quantity offensive of Dungeon Burst was beyond imagination.
Still, the enemy showed no sign of diminishing due to the endless flow of magical
beasts.
Were you too greedy to get organized?
‘You can’t waste time.’
In frustration, I alternated between the likely location of the dungeon and the people in
the church.
On one side, there must be Thesilid, who is approaching death every minute, and on
the other side, there are people I saved. The latter is what you see right now.
When I enter the dungeon, the barrier is no longer maintained.
However, it is not possible to survive and stay here. There is no time.
You have to make a choice, right?
He clenched his fist and clenched it. That was then.

[‘The world-building spirit’ stops breathing.]

Holy Spirit?
<Ah… Elet.>
Agnes also called me with a trembling voice.
“Agnes?”
<… above.>
He lifted his head following the words he barely vomited. And found something in the
blue sky.
There was an existence with long black hair fluttering in the distant sky and looking
down.
“….”
A handsome man who looks down on the world as if he has a mischievous face.
I know. who the author is.

Episode 83

<Maybe… Dungeon Boss? no. Burst just happened. The boss must have already
appeared….>
“lead.”
My trembling voice interrupted Agnes, who was confused.
<Lead?>
He changed his name for Agnes.
“… A newborn chaotic evil.”
That was the moment.
Reed turned to this side as if responding to my call, and their eyes met.
“….”
“….”
looking at me
Reed, the final black screen of the world.
It felt like my brain was in a vacuum. I couldn’t even swallow dry saliva and it
hardened.
Then it caught my eye when he raised his right hand.
“ah….”
Slow hands like slow motion.
In the original work, the movement of the strongest person who neutralized the main
character with just a gesture. intuitively realized.
“no!”
I cried, but it was too late.
Whirick.
A hand gently waving through the air. The gestures of destruction that were directed
towards the protagonist are now heading this way.

[<system> warning. Transcendence skill ‘Shadow Predation’ occurs.]

Paaah!
The 9th level of magic unfolds, and dark attribute wide area magic is cast. It’s an
improvisation where casting is ignored.
The shadows hidden under the feet of all living things turn into predators and begin to
run rampant.
If I use Descent here, will it be blocked? can i get away?
No, I don’t even have time to try.
Die. everyone here!
… But.
hey hey!
wow!
hey! Whoa!
“…!”
Only the beasts were eaten by the shadows that had turned into predatory monsters.
The cries of the defeated beasts in the dark and demonic cup shook the air.
The church was not attacked.
What happened?
<In the shadows….>
“ah.”
It was then that I realized
The ambient light was very low. The place where the church was was shrouded in a
huge shadow.
Right in Reed’s shadow.
“why…?”
He looked up at Reed with confused eyes. Of course, there was no answer back.
It was when the beasts within sight were annihilated. Reid glanced at me and
disappeared into space transition.
Blood-red eyes remained as an afterimage, and I was dazed for a while.
<Just… You helped…? It’s the final black screen…?>
“….”
I couldn’t answer Agnes’ question.
‘Ah, I don’t know everything, but I think I bought it anyway.’

[The ‘World-Building Words’ breathes again.]

[‘The Inspector for Air Leakage’ sweeps the chest.]
[The ‘balancing venomist’ grumbles that he thought he was going to die in vain.]

I came to my senses and entered the church through the hole in the roof. I immediately
found the village chief’s grandfather.
“The momentum of the burst has been broken. I’ll go into the dungeon during this time
and deal with the boss.”
“Say, priest and wife! What does that mean!”
The people of the village who were listening to it next to me were also stunned.
“Are you saying you’re going alone, Priest?!”
“What a dangerous place! No!”
“Yeah, that’s not going to happen! How can you say that you sent a wife and
granddaughter alone! Wait for the church to send people away!”
“Then it’s late.”
I think you spoke too bluntly. To appease the villagers, he smiled and continued
talking.
“I’m OK. I’ll get back to you soon… Oh no. Come to think of it, I may not be able to
come back even after I deal with it. Even if that happens, don’t worry about me.”
“…!”
“So that’s the thing, chief. I’m going to say thank you now. The steamed potatoes you
gave me were really delicious.”
“Priest wife! Heh heh heh!”
“Sir, Priest…!”
“Ouch!”
Um, how does the atmosphere seem to be misunderstood?
I felt sorry for the elders who were crying, but there was no time to correct them.
“Then may God’s blessing be with you.”
“Sah, the priest and wife…! no! come back…!”
A dark purple hole in the middle of the mountain caught my eye.
The burst gate, which was large enough to be seen with the naked eye, began to vomit
its demonic beasts again. I had to hurry.
When I go into the dungeon, the barrier I put on the church will disappear.
After consecrating the entire church to be able to endure to a certain extent, he ran into
the dungeon.
I put all my strength on my two legs and went up the hillside. All the beasts they
encountered were wiped out.
When I finally arrived, the source of disaster was waiting for me with its black mouth
wide open. Without hesitation, I threw myself into the dungeon gate.

[<System> You have entered the A-level difficulty dungeon ‘Atelier of the Sculptor’]
[<system> warning. Since the dungeon is currently in a burst state, the difficulty level
will be upgraded to S grade.]

If you imagined something like an art studio just because the name of the dungeon
was Atelier, you would be mistaken.
The owner of the dungeon is a high-ranking demon. Naturally, the art of demons is
stinky and not done in an ordinary way.
The statues here were created through the process of slowly petrifying alive. In other
words, the material of the sculpture was a living organism.
Evidence of that is in the system map, where it says ‘Material Storage Room’.
All kinds of living things, including humans, beasts, beasts, and monsters, were
trapped in iron bars.
And most of them were chimeras synthesized from two or more.
Aww!
wow!
The living creatures shed tears of blood and cried nonstop. Take it out or kill it.
At the moment when the burst occurred, most of the iron cages were empty.
‘Thesilide… Where’s Thesilid?’
Episode 17 of the original, which is only three pages long, does not portray his death
well. lack of information
It was a time when I was looking around impatiently.
“Oh my! After all, I was in need of a pretty human female, what a windfall!”

[The owner of the <System> dungeon, ‘Demon Sculptor Silevan’, 799th in the demon
world, has appeared.]
I was greeted by a blue demon dressed as noble as a court noble.
He was the boss, so he didn’t have much time, but he was very considerate.
“Inspiration…! Artistic inspiration comes to mind!”
Silevan glazed over his glasses and clasped his ten fingers in perverted speed.
“It would be a perfect pair for the ‘Crying Silver Angel Statue’ that is currently in
production! She wore pink-dyed harpy wings on her back, and put a silver angel
underneath her with a fascinated look like she is now….”
I don’t have time to listen to gossip.
“Clean up.”
“Aww!”
The whole area was swept away with the pure light of the chaeyeon, and a few times
of fine music were honed.
Silevans were much lower in rank than Obsculia, and they were even more vulnerable
to divine power.
When I poured out the holy power of a saint, it melted one after another.

[<system> Congratulations! Defeated ‘Sculptor Silevan’, the dungeon’s owner, 799th in

the Demon World.]

Whoops….
kehe eh….
Most of the Beasts shared the same fate with Silevan, but there were some guys in the
cage who had not stopped breathing yet.
🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺
Kek! keek! Good luck!
After giving him rest with his plain sword, he ran down the hallway.
<Where are you going, Ailet?!>
“The silver angel the boss mentioned earlier is probably Thesilid. I’m going to the
workshop where I collect harpy wings.”
<Do you know that?>
“yes.”
Because it’s on the map.
As if to let them know that they were going the right way, the statues of angels
increased in the hallway.
Angels holding hands in prayer, arms open to receive revelation, kneeling down and
weeping.
Piety that is hard to believe is the work of the devil is immoral.
“Meal.”
Perseus stone! Perseverance!
He smashed them all and put more spurs on both legs. In the meantime, we have
almost reached our destination.
A huge arch iron gate blocked the front. Beyond this is Thesilid.
Good profit!
He opened the door left and right with all his might. The light from the hallway
penetrated into the dark room, revealing the interior.
“…!”

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is astonishing.]

A scene that the original did not show was unfolding before my eyes.
There was a man in a place that looked like a circular altar.
Kneeling on his broken knees, his broken arms hanging from chains, and with the
wings of a giant white beast embedded in his back.
Wires pierced or pierced through the body were also seen. Perhaps it is for the
purpose of fixing the posture.
“frame….”
I took a step forward without thinking and was startled by the sound of a rattle.
Blood was oozing out to the front door.
<Eilet, it must have already been….>
I went to him without listening.
“Thesilid!”
I just poured it out of the heel. The healing wounds signaled that he was not yet dead.
<I’m still alive…?>
“Lead.”
He said his name like he was chewing and stopped heeling. It has not yet been fully
cured. I removed one by one from the countless wires embedded in his body.
sensuous feel. He clenched his teeth and spoke behind his back.
“… I wanted Thesilid to suffer for so long and then die of madness.”
<Crazy….>
He carefully tilted Thesilid’s head back and poured the potion into his mouth. I couldn’t
get past it, but I poured ten bottles down.
He hadn’t yet released his arm from the chains on the ceiling. There was something to
be done.
I put my hand behind his back as if hugging him. He swallowed the curse that was
about to rise to his throat and made a gentle voice with all his might.
“It will hurt a little. sorry.”
Boo Wook.
He tore off the harpy wings that had been lodged in his back.
“Ugh…!”
Thesilid, who had been completely unconscious and motionless, let out a moan.
He hurriedly hugged him tightly and threw heels on his back.
“Well done. well tolerated it’s ok now done. it’s okay.”
I don’t know if I’m talking to him or me.
Agnes looked around while releasing the chains one last time.
<By the way, the other subjugation crew who came with this guy….>
“You don’t have to look for it.”
It was a cold voice that surprised me. As if feeling something, Agnes didn’t ask any
more.
“I’m moving.”
As soon as I left the dungeon by opening the closing gate, I broke the multiplayer
metastasis stone. There was a place prepared in advance.

Episode 84

During the 16th round, Thesilid had many events.

After the Seongma’s Sword Incident, Seongheonyang was assigned an affiliation
according to each individual’s abilities.
Thesilid begins with the status of being assigned to the Chanyeong Knights, who are
mainly in charge of dungeon subjugation.
The Chanyeong Knights were truly the worst.
The general manager was a self-righteous conductor with an incompetent subject, the
vice-leader was a garbage possessed by a sense of inferiority, and the members were
gray molecules who easily changed their minds.
While there, Thesilid died three times because of the commander’s foolish attacks,
once because of the vice-captain’s tricks, and three times because of the mistakes,
betrayals, and forced sacrifices of his colleagues.
It wasn’t until the 8th episode that Thesilid came to his senses and moved to the
Knights Templar, but his life was still a sweet potato road.
Until recently, it was possible to blame others, but there was an incident in which he
was the only problem.
It happened when I ran into a bandit in the village I was dispatched to for a mission.
The bandits took the villagers hostage and threatened Thesilid by saying, ‘If you don’t
put down your weapons, I’ll kill you all!’
How would our protagonist react here?
To explain, it is painful. I’ll just say that because of this anecdote, Thesilid’s nickname
became Sweet Potato Pass.
In the next round, he increased his strength, ignoring the hostage play and wiping out
the bandits.
However, it turns out that the village chief he saved is one with the bandits, so he is
lured to death by a trap.
In the next round, he overpowers the village chief and survives, but he is called to the
Seonghwangcheong, disciplined and demoted.
Because the bandits ignored the hostage and fought the hostage.
In addition, there were many boring anecdotes.
As a diplomatic envoy, he went to the Magic Republic and was caught by a crazy
perverted princess and subjected to a biological test.
In the kingdom, I wanted to find a family with blood and to warm up, but Hun-hoon is a
bullshit. A full-length drama was prepared.
The main character has lived such a rough life 16 times.
The sixteenth death was to die with a piercing heart in the wilderness of heavy rain. by
his brother’s sword.
The 17th life came right away. There was no time to reflect on the betrayal and death
that engulfed him in his previous life.
As soon as he returned, he was captured by the final black screen and had to die
again.
Slowly, terribly, painfully.
… helpless like a worm.
The greatest episode of all time, which ended in only three pages, was the most
confusing episode for the protagonist.
As soon as I opened my new eyes after finishing episode 16, which was particularly
difficult, I was brutally murdered by the assailant without even knowing the English
language.
Is that so? The last paragraph that wraps up Episode 17 was impressive.
- He thought as he dragged himself into the pitch black. It seems that the whole world
hates him and wants his death.
No matter how hard you try, the result is always the worst, and no matter how hard you
try, it always ends in death.
Was it not the moment when the protagonist first felt disillusioned with life and the
world?
<… It’s a tool.>
Agnes’ words were not so different from the readers’ impressions at the time of the
serialization.
He was a person who had no choice but to be compassionate. Thesilid Argent.
tuck tuck tuck. Song Song Song Song.
The vegetables were neatly sliced in my hands.
I was talking to Agnes while I was cooking.
“Yeah, it’s a tool. But there are up to 99 episodes of this strange life. The further back
you go, the more you add.”
<To what extent?>
“I died after being stabbed in the back by the woman I loved with all my heart. It’s the
third time in a row.”
<Huh…. 3 times in a row?>
“It was so sincere. If I had not known the truth, I would have died more.”
My voice was too low for me to hear. It’s also not a pleasant story. I wish you could
stop.
Pour the ingredients into the pot and stir with a spatula. Clam meat, bacon, and
various vegetables are cooked in a hot and thick cream sauce. It wasn’t long before
the delicious smell spread through the little wooden hut.
“Thesilid hasn’t woken up yet?”
<Yes. I don’t open my eyes at all. I’m nervous because I sleep without making a
sound.>
“I’m worried, so I’ll have to come and see you for a while.”
The place I took Thesilid was the hut my parents lived in.
The house was located at the foot of a remote mountain, so the surrounding
environment was quiet and idyllic.
It has been a while since all the residents have left the village, and there is no one to
meet. Thesilid, with a striking appearance, was a good place to relax and recuperate.
It was a good thing I asked my grandfather to take care of the house a little earlier.
The hut had an assortment of clean and pretty homes that could be lived in as it is.
Curtains and bedding were soft, household items were cute, and bookshelves were full
of books ranging from fairy tales to alchemy books.
Even the garden in the yard was meticulously cared for.
Perhaps this is what it looked like when Mom and Dad lived together.
squeaky.
Through the unclosed door, I quietly entered the bedroom.
“….”
A handsome man with sculptural fine features was asleep on the bed.
A plastered face, pure silver shimmering hair, bright sunlight, white bedding.
Perhaps because everything is pure white, the moment I entered the bedroom, I felt
more sacred than any other chapel.
“Thesilid.”
Again, there was no answer.
The chest wrapped in the shirt repeats up and down regularly. Breathing and pulse
seemed to be normal, but there was no sign of getting up.
It’s not like I’ve been through a lot of hard times, is it? The shock will be severe.
Besides, when I open my eyes, my disillusioned life just repeats itself, but sleeping
would make me happier.
I don’t even feel like waking up.
“Yeah, sleep well while I’m there.”
I turned around and left the bedroom. I think I’ll have to eat alone for the time being.
✠
It had been a week since Thesilid woke up.
There was nothing to do after making strawberry jam, basil pesto, beet pickle, etc. with
the things I harvested from the garden.
It was when I was reading the classic novel, ‘The Demon King and the Hero’s Pre-
Marriage, After-Marriage Love’ that I found on the bookshelf.
There was the sound of a scraping cloth. I immediately put the book down and went to
the bedroom.
It was as expected. He sat with his upper body upright.
“Are you awake?”
“….”
There was no answer after a long time, so I was concerned about his condition.
I dragged a chair to the side of the bed and sat down. The moment I met him up close,
I was slightly startled.
The sea-blue eyes were terribly empty.
“….”
Seeing her expressionless, speechless, and emotionless, I realized it again.
The main character of episode 17 is very tired and broken.

[‘The Inspector for Air Leakage’ makes a serious expression.]

[‘The World Constructing Spirit’ asks if it was originally this bad.]
[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ replies that he does not know because episode
17 of the original is so short.]
[I wonder if the 18th episode of ‘The Words That Construct the World’ was relatively
intact.]
[I raise the possibility that it is the aftereffect of saving the 17th, which is normal when
the ‘air leak inspector’ should have died in the first place.]
[I agree that it makes sense to say that ‘The World Constructing Words’ has a mental
resetting effect on regression.]

Is it really like that?

I’ll have to figure out his condition first.
“Remember, Terry? I am Islet.”
“….”
A focus arose in the empty eyes. The eyes looking straight at me narrowed and then
loosened.
“Terry?”
“….”
It was time to call him again with hope. He opened his lips slightly, then closed them
silently, averting his gaze.
Hopefully, this is….
<Are you ignoring me?>
“… Agnes felt the same way.”
I tried to talk to him a few more times, but he didn’t even listen.
<Do you think your personality has changed a bit? in a bad way.>
“You’ve been through a lot of storms in the world. It’s time to get crooked.”
<Still, I can’t do that to you. I don’t like it.>
I immediately turned around and left the bedroom.
<Heh, look at how sadly you look at me because you’re leaving.>
Blind spot live broadcast is good.
I warmed up the clam chowder I used to make fresh every morning. I put it in a bowl,
put it on a tray, and went back to the bedroom.
“Eat, Terry.”
“….”
Thesilid couldn’t take his eyes off the food, but his mouth remained silent.
“Aren’t you going to even fight a hunger strike?”
“….”
“You only drank potions for a week. I’m hungry, so let’s eat.”
He even gave the spoon to his hand.
Thesilid then took a spoonful of the soup with trembling hands and brought it to her
mouth. Then….
slurp.
… shed tears
“….”
what kind of situation is this Very confusing.
I do know one thing though. It seemed that the main character was seriously broken.
There was no such tesilid in the original.

[The ‘world-building spirit’ says that it is not a greater pain, but a piece of kindness that
ultimately destroys a person who has endured all kinds of pain.]

… Some kindness can be destructive in time.

So, what do you need to do to rebuild what you have broken? I became a healer to
heal this guy, but I don’t have the talent to fix that.
Up to that point, even the Uncle did not give an answer.
After thinking about it, I decided to do what I wanted to do.
“it’s okay?”
“….”
“Eat a lot. Because there are many.”
“….”
“I’ll be by your side until you finish eating.”
“….”
Gathering all the kindness and tenderness I had, I wiped away my tears and spoke. It
didn’t matter if there was no response.
Thesilid resumed eating. From then on, I just watched with a little sober gaze.
<You seem to be very weak mentally.>
“I have to treat you well.”
<Yeah, that’s a good idea. Kindness to the weak…. Uh, wait!>
“What’s wrong?”
<Oh my God.>
It was when I was a little nervous about Agnes’ absurd reaction.
<This guy was originally an Advanced Auror Expert.>
“yes.”
Oh, what else do I say?
Agnes, like Seonghwangcheong’s first-stroke instructor, had an eye to see through the
opponent’s potential.
From the looks of it, he seemed to have noticed that the status of Thesilid had risen.
Thanks to the slow but steady growth, the 17th Thesilid has become the highest level
of expert.
Knowing that I had read the original, I waited for Agnes’ next words indifferently.
But my expectations were deviated.
<There is no auror.>

Episode 85

“… yes?”
<I can’t feel the aurora core in my body. But it’s not just Aurors. You don’t even have
divine power, this guy.>
“Yeah?!”
what does this mean So, now, the main character has become a level 1 nerd?
“Ji, is it real? Are you sure?”
<Cadet Islet. Who am I?>
“This is Seonghwangcheong 1st stroke instructor Agnes Azlit.”
<I think that was the answer.>
“Yep.”
The protagonist is weak. Still, the growth was slow, but the strength it had was gone.
‘What a sweet potato I’ve never imagined!’

[I like that ‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ kept the original sensibility well.]
[The ‘Balancing Poisoner’ licks his tongue saying the wrong guy ate the nerf.]
[‘Trial Skyscraper Builder’ says this is a reset beyond the nerf level.]

After eating, Thesilid got up from the bed.

“If you suddenly move… Well, it’s a good walk.”
He went out of the bedroom and looked around slowly, as if exploring the inside of the
house. Me and Agnes observed such a thesilid.
He put the bowl of soup he had eaten away from the kitchen and went to the table.
There, there was a novel book ‘The Demon King and the Hero’s Pre-Marriage, Post-
Marriage Love’ that I had only read.
slurp.
Thesilid showed interest in the book and turned the pages. But after a while, he
frowned slightly and put it down.
<What is it? How fun is that!>
Agnes trembled at the humiliation that his tastes were not respected.
Then, Thesilid found the bookshelf and began to select books that fit his taste. His pick
is….
<A fairy tale book?>
Thesilid sat on the floor, pulled out all the picture books, and began to slowly flip
through them.
… I hoped
While I was in a heavy silence, Agnes spoke out of absurdity.
<I’m not really in a position to ignore other people’s tastes.>
“Agnes, that’s not it.”
<Huh?>
I didn’t take my eyes off Thesilid and continued talking behind the scenes.
“I have lost my language and I am trying to learn it again.”
<….>
The sea-blue eyes that skimmed the pictures and letters in the children’s book were
infinitely inorganic. It was no different from a scanning machine.
By the time he read the tenth book of children’s books, a strange gleam flashed in his
eyes in a circle. That was the moment.
slurp.
This time it wasn’t tears, it was a nosebleed.
“Thesilid!”
“… I think that was my name.”
A calm voice echoed through the air. While I paused, Thesilid opened another
children’s book.
It was a scene where animals sat around a large tree stump and ate.
“thank you. it was tasty.”
“….”
The kind smile made my stomach tingle for some reason.
it hasn’t changed Even when the world is so harsh, his goodness is still the same.
His hand pushed the children’s bookcase forward a little further. It was a scene where
the squirrel and the rabbit were greeting each other.
“Who are you?”
“….”
Yes, that’s the expected question.
Although he was short-lived in each episode, he passed the time of several decades
until the 17th episode.
Even in the world he lived in, I didn’t exist. In another episode, my existence would
have been completely erased.

[The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage says that it would have been good for his mental
health to forget about it.]

As my silence grew longer, my sea-blue eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed a little

perplexed as to whether he was asking a question he shouldn’t have asked.
It’s okay if you can’t remember
“Eilet. Islet Roddeline.”
“… It sounds like a name you’ve heard. Have we ever met?”
Suddenly, another storybook was opened. In a glance at the page, the wolf gentleman
was playing tricks on the innocent sheep girl.
“….”
“….”
Thesilid hurriedly closed the children’s book.
“Conversation, a little later.”
He arranged the picture books on the bookshelf and pulled out other books.
✠
For several days Thesilid spent time devouring books.
Without choosing according to my taste, I took out books one by one from the top to
the bottom of the bookshelf and from left to right.
He didn’t even seem to read the content. His eyes quickly rolled from side to side,
scanning only the letters.
Truly mechanical.
It didn’t feel good to see them silently working on their own language rehabilitation
training without anyone’s help.
Even more so because he did not stop reading, even with occasional nosebleeds.
<But how do you treat aphasia like that?>
“It’s special.”
Curious, I asked Thesilid. After much effort, he has recovered his language skills
considerably, he said.
“It’s not a condition worthy of being called aphasia. They simply forgot to speak and
write, and now they are working to bring knowledge back to memory.”
I don’t know what he was talking about, but I pretended to understand. Because other
things are more important.
“But why are you being respectful?”
“Didn’t I originally use respectful words?”
“Yeah, but I didn’t write it in front of me. Is it really awkward?”
“Right. okay.”
He came back coolly.
<I must have forgotten everything about you.>
After that, I was left to read the book in full force again.
There are three little things I learned about thesilid while observing it.
The first was that a handsome man was handsome even with two nosebleeds, the
second was that he was very common-sense and exemplary, and the third was that he
didn’t like dark things very much.
First of all, pass because you know everything. The second came from snooping
around as if he was trying to do the dishes, cleaning, and weeding after eating.
In fact, I recognized him when he first got out of bed and put away the soup bowl he
ate.
Finally, third, I realized when I was sleeping at night by seeing the moonlight, candles,
or nightlight stones illuminate.

[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ is surprised that there was no such detailed
setting in the original.]

I was curious too. I thought I knew the main character well.

It had been the third day since Thesilid had awakened. As I was arranging the
harvested herbs on the table, Thesilid approached me.
For some reason he spoke first.
“I remember. Islet Roddeline.”
“….”
“Descent.”
Even the subject matter is unusual.
Glancing at him, the book was no longer in his hand.
I refocused on trimming the herbs and still responded.
“It’s nice to remember you.”
“It’s strange. You seem to save me every time. How many times is this? third time?”
“right.”
“Right. third time.”
The tone in which he recited the numbers was plain.

[Disappointed that ‘The Libra of Judgment of Souls’ did not fall for you, who saved you
three times.]
[I am relieved to say that the ‘cheongi leak inspector’ has passed the biggest hurdle.]
Thesilid followed me and started helping me trim the herbs.
“Is this a coincidence created by Dungeon Sync again? That said, if something was
poured into that dungeon, it would have poured out, and there would have been no
absorbing it.”
Did you even know that the dungeon burst happened?
“Besides, this house…. I feel ready.”
“right. This time, I prepared and went and saved it.”
“How do you know?”
“I received a revelation from God.”
“Order and goodness? No way. It’s a no-brainer.”
“….”
Hey, look at the adamant assessment of one’s god for lack of divine power.
<I can’t deny it.>
to Agnes?

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are arguing that their body is completely
different from a god who has left home.]

Yes. Eonyeonggyo is a really good religion. However, the opponent was not good for
preaching the superiority of Eonyeonggyo and doing business here.
Even if he speaks like that, the Thesilid Argent is a faithful servant of ‘strict order and
goodness’.
In addition, Thesilid had two affiliations, not only in the Chanyeong Knights, but also in
the Prosecutor’s Office Heresy Judgment Bureau.
That is, he was also a heretical judge!
No matter how good the protagonist is, religion is a way to make a person exclusive.
therefore….
‘You can’t say that you believe in Eonyeonggyo.’

[‘Balancing Violent’ is rarely praised for good judgment.]

[I am very saddened by the ‘words and spirits that build the world’.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ laughs.]

While I was terrified in my heart, Thesilid took the mood of interrogation.

“You’re not surprised at what you do. The very special exception, starting with
Descent.”
“Thank you for understanding.”
“It was nothing. More than that.”
There was power in a single word that was thrown. I felt like I was going to say
something very important.
“It’s been a while, Ailet.”
“….”
The smile that made her eyes curled and the corners of her lips softly elongated was
dazzling. He knew how to use my face very well.
After I was silent for a moment, Thesilid continued to speak with a worried look.
“Isn’t it a long time…?”
“….”
“It’s been a long time since I’ve been there, but it may not be for you.”
Openly hints at regression.
then.
“It’s been a long time for me too. Of course, my three months may be brief by your
standards.”
gave the same hint.
“… I don’t know if I’m interpreting the meaning of those words correctly now.”
“What you think is right.”
“I wish I could be more specific.”
“I know you have returned.”
“….”
For a moment, it felt like a whirlpool was rushing in my eyes like the sea.
“… How many times?”

Episode 86

“This is my 17th life.”

“ah.”
He let out a soft sigh and raised one hand.
“Episode 17….”
A large hand covered half of his face. His half-exposed face was distorted so that he
couldn’t tell whether he was smiling or crying.
Somehow, I feel like I’ve seen something I shouldn’t have seen.
However, the blurry expression on his face was quickly captured.
Hmm, I think it would be good to change the subject.
“Do you have any future plans?”
“I must return to the church at once.”
The answering Thesilid should be said to be tired or boring. His eyes went blank again.
Then, suddenly, he changed his words as if he realized something.
“But it would be difficult to go straight to the current state. I need to get my strength
back.”
“ah… You knew that you lost your Holy Power with the Auror.”
“Because it’s my body.”
At this point, people might get a little frustrated, but Tesilid was steadfast. It was
bittersweet, but it made me laugh.
It’s like a sweet potato that grew up eating a lot of sunlight. Sugar content will be high
“Do you know how to restore power?”
To my question, Thesilid rolled up my left wrist and showed me. There was a mark as
if several layers of black lines had been wound over the white stigma.
It looked as if it were tied together like a wire in a barbed wire.
<It is forbidden to seal power. That’s holding down Holy Power and Auror.>
Thesilid said without a doubt that I would have recognized it.
“The way to solve the ban is usually good deeds.”
“How did this happen?”
There was no such thing in the original.
“I had a bit of a bad mind for a while.”
Thesilid avoided the details by making a rough guess.
“By the way, what about Ailet? Are you going back to Count Gillette now?”
No, you will follow.
Of course, saying this would sound like a stalker.
As I was picking a piece of horse, Thesilid hit the player.
“Are you traveling?”
“yes. right.”
“By the way, you haven’t been ordained a priest yet.”
Well? You’re so lucky, right?
“If you want to work as a healer while traveling, it would be better to put your name on
the list of the denominations. I will prove my identity, so how about if you accompany
me to Seonghwangcheong? I’m going to go back a bit.”
Oh, I hope you did, you really suggested it first.
Is it cool and not greasy? Is this thesilid argent?
As I squinted my eyes, Thesilid added the words, seemingly misunderstood.
“I’ll be honest. I’m weak right now and I need someone’s protection. It could be said
that it is a relationship that uses each other.”
It’s use….
It really doesn’t fit him.
“Ok, fine.”

[No matter how nominal the ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are, I find it
inconvenient to register with other people’s denominations.

‘I can not help it. Just think of it as getting a license.’

After appeasing the spirits, I asked Thesilid.
“I didn’t go to Seonghwangcheong right away. Where are you going?”
“priority….”
he smiled The plan that followed was to my liking.
“I want to start earning money for travel.”

Chapter 18. Returner and Possessor

“I want to live a good life this time.”

It was something that came out in the middle of a story.
I can’t remember very well, but in the chariot, Thesilid had expressed such aspirations.
“Would you like to live a better life here?”
“Thank you for appreciating me.”
“Is there anything else you want to do?”
“Well.”
The side face dyed in the sunset light is as beautiful as a sculpture. But the sea-blue
eyes are empty, and the light smile is inertia without emotion.
He continued with a look that seemed to disappear at any moment.
“If you can help, I might think about it.”
The tone of voice that has no enthusiasm at all conveys the sincerity.
He doesn’t need anyone’s help. Everyone who helped him ended badly.
✠
In any world, there are people who want to make a living by illegal acts rather than
sound labor.
The Hegelix Mountains and Panabel Forest, which form the border between the
Kingdom of El Penheim and the Republic of Ragneif.
The bandits who settled here were just like that.
While waiting at the roadside, they robbed travelers who had no money to buy
Jeonseok, and even used a village in a mountain valley as their base to dig a trap to
lure travelers out.
Me and Thesilid were currently looking for these thieves’ hideouts and smashing them
down one by one.
“Hey! monster… A monster!”
“Watch out for the pink-haired girl!”
“Hey, save me! Aww!”
At some point in time, they were still people who made hideouts in caves like primitive
people.
As expected, the collection of gold and silver treasures was scarce. If I had collected it,
I would have moved it from the hideout.
While I was picking up my travel expenses, I heard a moving voice next to me.
“thank you! Thank you very much, knight! Thanks to you, I lived!”
“Ah, knight! How am I supposed to repay this favor?”
“Sobbing! I was so scared, knight!”
It was Thesilid’s responsibility to free the hostages. The eyes of the female hostages
chanting the knight-sama were dazzling.
After all, the most handsome man in the world was popular wherever he went. What’s
more, I’ve already said everything in a benevolent situation to rescue a hostage like
now.

[‘Trial Skyscraper Architect’ is satisfied with the harem-specific buff.]

It’s something we’ll have to see more often in the future. get used to it
Thesilid, who for a long time had thought that she would appease women with her
chivalry spirit, came to my side unexpectedly quickly.
“You worked hard, Ailet. You were the one who cleared out the thieves, but I’m sorry
that I was the only one to say thank you.”
“it’s okay.”
“Next time, let’s go to the bandits with many male hostages.”
“What, why….”
“no?”
“No, good.”
Honesty is a virtue, nothing.

[Is the ‘libra that judges the soul’ pursuing a reverse harem?]

no. I think it would be better than watching the Sweet Potato Pass manage the fishing
grounds.
We handed over the bandits to the nearby guards and moved on. Thesilid walked the
mountain path on foot towards the place where the destination was taken.
I asked.
“What do you think? Do you think the ban will loosen up a bit?”
“All I did was free the hostages, so it was minimal.”
It is not appropriate to do good deeds without strength.
I couldn’t help but feel that what I was feeling was thesilid.
He rolled his wrists and rolled his eyes. A sign of concern crossed over as he stared at
the stab-like mark that covered the stigma.
“Ailet, what is the best good deed that a powerless person can do?”
“… I think you know the answer, but won’t you tell me?”
“Yes, it’s a sacrifice.”
hey.
Thesilid continued talking behind the scenes.
“It probably shouldn’t be like this. I think I should have been close to dying myself and
barely surviving.”
“….”
“It’s a joke.”
I know it’s not, this sweet potato.
“Come here, Ailet.”
It took half a day to arrive at a village deep in the mountains. Shabby wooden houses
can be seen in the background of rice fields and fields.
As the sun was still shining, everyone was busy with sacred labor.
The images of the women plowing the fields and caring for the livestock are peaceful
and quiet. But men are not seen.
Napier Village. It was one of the main stages in the beginning of the original work.
“Do you have any plans?”
In response to my direct question, Thesilid gave that inertia smile.
“Looking at my question right away, it seems that you know what kind of town you are
going to?”
“Yeah, roughly.”
A mysterious town that disappears if a young man steps in.
On the surface, it is kidnapping and trafficking by a huge robbery, but in reality there is
more than a robbery gang behind it.
“You saved me the trouble of explaining.”
This smile looked a little happy.
“I am not currently dispatched by the order of the denomination. In a way, it’s a
situation in which you evacuated without permission during the mission. I wish I could
go quickly.”
“Efficiency? It’s my favourite.”
“I thought you would like it.”
We continued talking a little more about the plan.
Then the woman in the nearest field saw us and was terribly surprised.
She came this way holding the potatoes she had been digging.
“Why, why did you come here?! Come on out! You can’t come into this town!”
Although he shouted with a fresh voice, the eyes looking around Yeon-sin looked very
anxious.
“What are you doing! Come on out! Dangerous to be here…!”
That was then.
“Hey, traveler?”
“Hey!”
A middle-aged man with a virtuous and benevolent impression suddenly intervened.
The village woman was surprised enough to drop a potato.
“Second, mayor….”
The village chief said with a friendly smile.
“It’s been a long time since I’ve traveled to a town like this. Nice to meet you. Oh my,
Leah. Grandma Poby was looking for you, so go ahead.”
“yes? yes yes yes Second, mayor.”
She left with a terrified look on her face. Still, I looked back at Thesilid and I several
times.
It’s just a very sad sight to see. It’s a situation where you have to be vigilant and
suspicious.
“Are you the mayor? Greetings. It’s called Thesilid Argent. This is Islet Rodellin.”
“Hello, mayor. I think the sun will set soon. If you know a good inn, would you
recommend it?”
Here are the regressors and possessors.
“Huh? I mean, I need a place to stay…?”
His eyes widened open, revealing his gloomy eyes. These are the eyes of a
seungnyangyi that has found its prey.
“yes!”
This is the village of Napiero, where there is a gang of bandits and a village chief.
It was the stage of a monumental episode that gave the main character the nickname
“Sweet Potato Pass”.

Episode 87

The village chief of Napiro, Conkil, had a lot of trouble.

Tonight is the day to pay tribute to ‘it’, but a serious problem has arisen.
The problem is….
“Maybe good, boss! One tribute is missing!”
“Oh my, oh my! Only a few hours left! I don’t want to die, boss!”
The village chief, who was virtuous and kind, showed his original character.
“Shut up your snout! The village called me the village chief!”
“Sin, sorry!”
Although it is an area where it is difficult to see men at all, there were dozens of men in
Conkil’s house.
They were the elite members of the bandit ‘Bulsujebi’. The remaining personnel are in
a hideout that has recently moved deep into the mountains.
The Bulsuje Silk was a bandit that had never been subjugated and maintained its
legacy for the third generation.
Thanks to this, he was able to increase his power large enough to wrinkle the Hegelix
Mountains.
But now these ragged men were trembling with fear.
“You have to fill in the missing one quickly! I don’t have time!”
“Right. If we don’t give or run out of numbers, we’ll all die!”
“Oh, no! I don’t want to die!”
“I want to see Mom! Whoops!”
Just when the squeaking noises began to be heard, the bearded thief scrambled out.
“That’s why I told you to move out alive! The ground is bad! What kind of hideout was
made in a dungeon?”
“Shut up, you ignorant bastard! How do you get rid of the place you inherited from the
predecessors! Thanks to you, I’ve been able to avoid search and subjugation well, and
things get a little bit different, isn’t it?!”
“This is not a bad situation!”
The savage thief took off his hood as if tossing it. On the exposed forehead, a wing-
shaped stigma radiated a gorgeous red light.
It was a sign of being a slave to an S-class boss.
It was nice to use an empty dungeon as a hiding place to avoid the search nets and
suck honey.
But they didn’t know. A new owner is bound to appear in the dungeon left without the
owner for a long time after the heir dies!
Their nightmare began when a huge egg hatched from the crater of an extinct volcano.
- You are my slaves from now on. If you don’t want your brain to burn and die, then
once a month offer ten young men!
One month is based on the dungeon. Actually, it was a week.
In order to survive, Bulsuje Silk diligently abducted and sacrificed villagers and
travelers.
The fate of the men who became tribute was cruel. If you didn’t like ‘it’, you were eaten
on the spot, and even if you liked it, you suffered terrible disgrace.
More than half of the men begging to be killed.
Of course, it was not known by the Unsu-Jewel Silk. It’s all about eating, but what can I
do?
‘It’s a sin to be weak! Who is born weak? Or, if you have enough money, cross the
mountain range with a metastasis!’
But recently there has been a problem. As rumors of the kidnapping began to spread,
the seeds of travelers passing by were dried up.
To make matters worse, there were terrifying rumors circulating among the bandits.
Doesn’t that mean that some sword master is sweeping the entire mountain range and
clearing out bandits?
After the dungeon had a new owner, the Silk Silkworm moved its hideout to an
ordinary cave.
This means that it has become an easy-to-detect location. For the time being, I had to
take care not to get caught by the Sword Master.
‘Shit. Why do you needlessly rob the weak bandits by becoming a sword master?’
Conkyle seemed to be bald.
“The men in the village have also dried up seeds, so what are you going to do now,
boss! When you become a boss, take responsibility!”
I was already getting annoyed, but the young man clapped at me. It is time to show the
dignity of the boss.
“Hey, catch that bastard. Fill in the tribute numbers with that bastard.”
“Well, what…!”
“Okay, boss! Tie it up!”
“Wow?! Whoops!”
Where is the loyalty between thieves?
As if he had been waiting inside, he rushed around and tied up the victim. And put it on
a cart at the back of the house.
“Whoa, I’m barely surviving this week. Then slowly move to the hideout… yes?”
Conkil’s eyes widened suddenly as he gave the instructions. Because I saw something
huge through the window.
“that…!”
A handsome man with silvery hair and a more dazzling face was walking into town!
Conkil exclaimed in disbelief.
“Dude! The tribute came on my own feet!”
“Ooooooooh!”
Upon closer inspection, there were two people entering the village. One woman and
one man, both were very beautiful.
It was a special product in the eyes of Conkil, who had done some human trafficking in
his past years.
Conkil tried to gauge the strength of the two strangers.
“Neither of them have weapons. He’s not even wearing a priest’s uniform.”
“Isn’t he supposed to be using magic?”
“No, there is no way to cross the Hegelix Mountains on foot if you can handle even one
of the three great forces in the first place.”
“Yes. You must have made some money and bought a Jeon-seok!”
“Yeah, so they must be sloppy travelers!”
“Wow!”
“Huh! Whoops!”
It was a very subjective and hopeful decision. However, the thieves applauded and
chanted Heo-jeop.
Conkil looked at the two travelers and smiled wickedly.
“Hey, don’t be too resentful. Because this is something we all want to eat for a living.”
If you are unfair, you will be born strong in your next life, or you will be born with a lot
of money.
With the rationalization he always did, Conkil got up from his seat like a boss.
“Release the guy who was tied up earlier and loaded onto the cart. Say it was a joke.”
“yes! We’ll do what we’re told and then we’ll hide.”
“Fighting, boss!”
“Because I’m the mayor!”
Conkyle screamed and ran out of the house.
Catching travelers was Konkill’s specialty.
It’s enough to pretend to be a rural person, stay overnight at the village chief’s house,
and then feed him food with plenty of sleeping pills.
Occasionally, there were travelers who were wary and refused to provide room and
board, but they would all fall over if they shared their emotions with tears, like a dead
son.
Even this time, the kites who walked in on their own feet were so naive that they didn’t
know anything about the world, so it was easier.
I was happy to hear that they would put me to sleep because there is no inn in the
village, and I drank honey milk with sleeping pills well.
It went very smoothly until they loaded the sleepy guys on the cart and moved to the
mountain hideout.
The bandits, including Conkil, were excited and chattered throughout the journey.
“I put the guy in as a tribute as planned, and the girls are half-hearted, so I cook and
do laundry in the new hideout. Still, there were no women in the new hideout, so it was
a mess, but it was good!”
“Oh my! Also boss! You are wise.”
“I will teach you to cook!”
“Hey! I do laundry!”
“I have to calm you down when you guys scream and cry!”
“Hey, the boss knows something!”
Mean laughter filled the winding mountain road.
In a good mood, Conkyle was to the point where the dark, insidious men looked cute.
So I cried.
“It feels good! After work today, let’s have a drink in the hideout!”
“Wow! Boss is the best!”
However, this promise could not be fulfilled.
Their smoothness ended the moment the cart arrived at the hideout.
squeaky.
“Everything has come. Everyone, get off with Jim!”
“okay? okay.”
“… yes?”
I gave orders to my subordinates, but a cold woman’s voice stuck in my ears. and.
Kwagwagwagwang!
The cart shattered and my body floundered.
‘what? How did this happen?’
Unable to find an answer, he fell to the floor.
thud!
“Uh-huh!”
It was midnight, so the stars were twinkling in front of me. I barely came to my senses
and opened my eyes.
Then what he saw was Abi Gyu-hwan.
bang! Aww! Quarreung!
“Aww!”
“Kuh-huh!”
The hard-working hideout broke, cracked, exploded, and there was a lot of chaos. The
men who came with him screamed and were thrown everywhere.
The personnel waiting in the hideout heard the commotion and ran out, but they could
not wield the weapon properly once and it was the same.
“What, what, what happened….”
At that moment, a cold white light flashed in the cloud of dust. it was dark
bum bum.
In-young walks out of the muddy field with a leisurely pace. the moonlight illuminates
the face
It was a pink-haired woman who had been sleeping soundly in a cart a while ago.
“Thank you for burning me. Thank you for saving me the trouble of finding a hideout.”
saaaah.
The blade of the sword he was holding shone more strongly.
“Hey, hey! Oh, come!”
“So, it was the sword master!”
The terrified cry of his subordinates helped him understand the situation. Conkil
stuttered open his mouth.
“Stand, please… A sword master who is said to be clearing out bandits these days….”
“yes. It sounds like me.”
Conkil knew his fate.
ruined!
Aww!
White aurora flew here and there and crashed.
Although they were two strangers that the robbers looked down on, the female side
was never sloppy.
Not only the Sword Auror, but also the Auror Blade was the least expert in terms of
handling freely.
“Hey!”
“Bye!”
The bandits were terrified.
In their foolish minds, the delusions of food and laundry provided by a beautiful woman
evaporated in an instant.
“No, sister, don’t do this, let’s talk… Cuckoo!”
“Hey, save me! I just did what I was told… Kook!”
“You guys are too weak to use swords.”
Whoops! Puck puck!
“Kueeeek!”
Those who are trying to get away with bullshit will step on them little by little.
“Hey! It’s a monster! You must run away!”
“Where? It’s okay.”
Those who run away are tied with the Spirit King’s half string and dragged away.
Whoops! Puck puck peck! Puck puck peck!
“Ouch…. turn it off….”
He patted it gently until it spewed foam from his mouth.
“Hey, hey….”
Conkil, who had been immobile since the first time he flew and landed, had to watch all
of this from his first-class position.
“Oh My God.”
The venerable robbers that have maintained their legacy for three generations are
destroyed by just one man. It was terrifying.
Then a shadow fell over Conkil’s head.
“Hey?”
From where he looked up, a silver-haired young man was looking down at Conkil.
“….”
The silver hair that shines as if in the moonlight and the beautiful face are gentle and
holy. But why?
“Hey, hey!”
The sea-blue eyes they faced were like an abyss, which instigated fear.
“Shh.”
Thesilid, who lowered her posture, rolled her eyes and looked at the side where the
eyelet was. Confirming that he was in her blind spot, he reached out a hand.
“Kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!”

Episode 88

Conkiel, who had been strangled involuntarily, struggled.

“Long time no see.”
“No, no, no?”
Long time no see?
Conkyle’s eyes widened in surprise, even though he was strangled.
A low-pitched voice echoed through the air.
“It’s okay if you don’t remember. ‘Cause I remember It’s been a long time, but I can’t
forget the memory of you hitting me in the back.”
“Shut up…?”
“I thought he was a hostage, and I sacrificed my life to save him, but he was the leader
of a bandit. It was a shock to my young heart when I found out.”
“Turn it off…?”
“But there was no room for immersion in the psychological shock. The dungeon that
led me to…. That’s why I tried suicide for the first time.”
I wanted to ask what the heck were you talking about, but the only sound coming out of
Conkil’s mouth was a squeak.
Even the gods who were watching at this point were a little confused.

[I wonder if ‘The Words That Construct the World’ were originally so talkative.]
[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ says that episode 17 seems to be very different
from the original as it is an exception from being alive.]
Just then, Thesilid said, covering half of my face with the other hand.
“Ah, I don’t usually talk that much, but it’s been a while since I’ve been there, so I’m a
little bit emotional.”
“Turn it off… turn it off….”
Conkil was now almost out of breath. But even in the midst of it, the man’s voice was
clearly stuck in his ears.
“You know that? It is a good deed for a knight to punish an opponent for the honor of a
lady.”
“…!”
“Who is comforting whom, if you cry?”
“Turn it off…!”
wow.
The saliva and foam that flowed from Conkil’s mouth was about to wet Thesilid’s wrist.
“But I have decided to live a good life this time.”
The strength in the hand that was holding his neck was released like a lie.
The blocked air rushed violently into Conkil’s lungs.
“Kuh huh! Cool cool!”
Thesilid turned back without any regrets from Conkyle, who coughed frantically.
The back of the beautiful and cool handsome man faded away as if melted in the
darkness.
✠
“thank you. Thank you very much…!”
“The grace you saved, I will never forget. whoops... .”
As desired, he received many thanks from the male hostages.
If you do this, it seems that the hideout has been cleaned up. While I was wiping my
hands, Thesilid approached me.
“Ailet, I think you should see me.”
“yes.”
When I left the cave prison, I saw thieves who had formed a group of three, three, five,
and tied them up with the harp strings of the king of spirits.
They were on the verge of death.
“I don’t want to die! I don’t want to die! Aww!”
“Hey, hot! help me! Aww!”
The skin surface was burning with the red stigma on his forehead.
<What? What happened?>
“The time has come.”
I gave a short answer to the puzzled Agnes.
Thankfully, Thesilid gave me a more detailed explanation.
“The original hideout of the Silk Silk was in a dungeon without an owner. But not long
ago, an S-class boss was born and claimed to be the new owner, and they were
branded slaves.”
<It’s self-employed. So what exactly did the boss do to them?>
“In real time, if you don’t sacrifice ten men a week in real time, your head will burn to
death.”
<Only men?>
“The reason why only men accept sacrifices… Because the boss is the Harpy Queen.
For a more detailed explanation… Well, it’s kind of like doing it with my mouth.”
<Ah, I know. It is said that half-human half-bird harpies are only female, so they use
human males to breed. Conversely, there were instances that used human women, but
what was it? Can’t you think of it all of a sudden?>
“… Orcs are the counterparts.”
<Yes, Orc.>
At first glance, the two seem to be talking, but they are not. Thesilid cannot detect
Agnes’ presence.
You are a kind protagonist, even to an invisible being. It’s really like a knight’s
manners.
I quietly approached the dying bandits. The light of divine power drifted in my hand.
Thesilid and Agnes, who had an intuition at what I was going to do, said one word at a
time as if surprised.
“Ailet, please….”
<Even if they die, they’re cheap, so you want to save them?>
Hitting the ultimate healing skill is nothing more than removing the stigma.
But I wasn’t the kind of person who did fair deeds to trash.
Good deeds for such good deeds are not even hypocrisy. it is evil
I looked back at the two of them and smiled.
“Isn’t that possible?”
Contrary to words, a healing light poured from my hand. The tanned skin was restored
and the red stigma disappeared.
The thieves who were resurrected from the dead had tears in their eyes.
“Sah, I lived….”
“Oh, thank you….”
“I have nothing to be thankful for.”
Painful screams can still be heard around. Because I only saved ten people.
The number ten has meaning.
“Aww!”
The body of the thieves was wrapped around the thieves’ bodies with the half-string of
the Spirit King and stitched together. like oyster curd.
“Come on, let’s go see the Harpy Queen.”
“Hey!”
“No, dear!”
The bandits who understood my intentions cried out.
“Wrong! I will never do that again!”
“please forgive me! Only dragging me to the Harpy Queen, please…!”
“rather! I’d rather kill you!”
This is why backtracking is so important.
They don’t shed tears and runny noses of regret only after they are made to be
dedicated as tribute.
I smiled kindly and showed mercy.
“Do not give up. If I hold out until I catch the boss, I can live.”
“Hey!”
“Hib!”
Oops, I forgot to reap my life because they were so contemptuous.
Pulling the string, no, the spirit king’s half string, I looked back at Thesilid.
At that moment, he was staring at me.
“Come in, Terry!”
“….”
“Terry?”
“ah.”
It was as if he had been dazed and then came to his senses.
“The dungeon is this way.”
Thesilid smiled and took the lead. Somehow I thought he looked happy.
The entrance to the dungeon was located deep in the cave used as a prison. At the
end of the dead-end road, the gate was wide open.
“Ok!”
“Save me… 🥺!”
I pushed the thieves into it first, and I stepped in. And he held out a hand towards
Thesilid.
“ruler.”
It’s like escorting a gentleman you learned from your mother.
“… You are being treated like an underdog.”
“It’s okay to be weak. Get it anyway, gentleman.”
Thesilid no longer vomited and took her hand.
As usual, the field of vision was surrealistically squashed and then opened again,
changing into a new environment.

[<System> You have entered the S-level dungeon ‘Hatching’s Nest’.]

A field-type dungeon with a rugged mountainous area. Half-human and half-joo beasts
flew around the mountain peak.
hey hey hey!
hey! hey hey!
The thieves were astonished at the number, which was reminiscent of a flock of
migratory birds.
“Hey, what are all those things? Why are there so many!”
“I wasn’t like this when I came here before! What happened!”
I don’t know, do you ask?
“Looks like the Harpy Queen’s eggs just hatched. It’s all thanks to your hard work.”
“Hey!”
A month is enough time for freshly hatched harpies to grow into adults.
Beasts have strong slaughter and reproduction instincts, and harpies are especially so.
The next expected situation was obvious.
Kyaaaah!
Aww! Aaaaah!
The harpies flew here, howling excitedly. and….
swish! Whik!
“Hey, save me! Wow!”
“Oh, no! I hate it!”
One by one, the thieves were swept away.
It was an instant until the tribute to the queen was sold out on a first-come, first-served
basis.
“this.”
<Oh.>
Agnes and I explored our surroundings after feeling sad without a soul.
Among the many mountain peaks, there was one that looked like the top had been cut
off.
It looks like a crater. It looks just right for a nest.
“It looks like a harpy queen’s nest. What do you think of Agnes?”
<Yes, I can feel the strong energy there.>
“Terry, Agnes is right there.”
Thesilide, who was delivered, said with a kind and handsome face in the world.
“You must hurry. There must be hostages still alive in the harpy queen’s nest.”
“The question is, how do you get to that far place quickly….”
<How about riding a harpy? If you have the skill of balancing on a jigsaw when
catching Undid Ciel, isn’t it okay to ride a harpy?>
“There was a way! Ah, if I had known this would happen, I would have grabbed them
when the harpies came down to snatch the bandits.”
It was a time of little regret. Thesilid said, bringing his sea-blue eyes to the red.
“If that’s the case, there’s nothing to worry about. There are still things left to lure the
harpies.”
“yes?”
“There is one coming over there.”
I saw the silhouette of a harpy flying in this direction with its back to the setting sun.
But how come it seems bigger than other harpies?
As the distance drew closer, the darkness of the silhouette faded, revealing the harpy
as it approached.
By far the largest size, the wings of the five-colored eagle, which are more colorful than
a peacock, and even the crown worn on the head of a human woman!

[The owner of the <System> dungeon, ‘Harpy Queen Pignelis’, 780th in the Demon
World, has appeared.]

Episode 89

Kyaaaaaa-!
The Harpy Queen was rushing in with a high-pitched voice. Its appearance with its
claws raised in excitement is menacing as if it will tear us apart.
But meeting the boss is always welcome.
<Are you coming directly?>
“Thank you.”
There was no need to catch a harpy. We’ll have to deal with the boss first and save the
hostage slowly.
I glanced at Serpens’s blade with my hand. The white light added anticipation to the
blade.
Taking a deep breath, he continued to pull the auror up.
‘With this blow, the wings were blown in one shot….’
That was then.
Easy profit! Whirick!
“ah.”
Thesilid let out a soft sigh.
“uh?”
<Huh?>
Me and Agnes were dazed.
Food duck! Food duck!
Harpy Queen finished her chores and walked away without any regrets.
“….”
My dazed eyes were fixed on the harpy queen’s claws.
Because Thesilid was hanging there.
That is, the current situation.
‘The weak protagonist has been kidnapped by the boss!’
My face became contemplative.
“Terry!”
The Harpy Queen was so fast that her silhouette had already become smaller and
seemed to melt into the setting sun.
<No, why can’t he avoid that?! Still, there is a melody that I used to do expertly!>
“That’s it!”
Did you nerf your reflexes? If that’s the case, you should have told me in advance!
<Ah, anyway, don’t attack for now. The altitude is too high. If the Harpy Queen misses
it, she will fall.>
It was.
The current Thesilid has neither an aura nor divine power to protect its body.
If you fall from that height, you will surely die.

[I am puzzled by the unexpected development of ‘The World Constructing Words’.]

[It is surprising that it is the first time in the setting that the ‘sky leak inspector’ has even
met the arrogant harpy queen.]
[Seeing that the ‘Libra that judges the soul’ has gone to great lengths, I comfort you by
saying that I don’t think it will kill me right away.]

“Whoa, hurry up.”

I raised my head and looked up at the sky.
Swipe wiggle wiggle!
At that moment, I saw a harpy spinning around, making a sound as if laughing at me.
How dare you fly low over my head at this time?
ok i decided on you
Easy profit!
The harp string of the Spirit King extended out of my hand and wrapped around the
harpy’s neck, legs and wings.
huh?
“Come down.”
hey hey!
thud!
He healed the harpy who had fallen and was bleeding. I made a rein by wrapping a
half string around my neck and got on it.
“If you don’t want to die, fly to your mother’s nest.”
clothes!
Thanks to the harpy who listens well, I was able to quickly pursue the harpy queen. But
my insides were burnt sweet potatoes.
“Harpy Queen….”
I don’t even want to imagine what will happen when I’m late.
thud!
Finally arrived at the crater nest, the boss zone. He jumped off Harpy’s back, which
had landed like crazy, and looked around.
The colorful eggs laid by the Harpy Queen. A wooden prison where weary men are
imprisoned.
It ran past them and ran to the center of the nest.
Thesilid’s silver hair was reflected in her vision. It was a situation in which the Harpy
Queen was in a face-to-face confrontation.
“Thesilid, Musa…!”
By the way.
“under… you…?”
The scene in front of me was completely different from what I was worried about.
“Kihihi, this is the first time I’ve seen a pretty male like you.”
The harpy queen blushed as she sat down the tesilid in a place where the five-colored
feathers were softly piled up.
“Don’t force yourself to get drunk. I want to have my heart too! Be mine by your will!”
“Are you monogamous?”
“If you want, I will leave everything out and make a living with you alone!”
“Still, it’s difficult because it’s a body I swore to dedicate to the church.”
“A body you swore to God?! Ah, I’m even more excited because it’s my first time!”
… I can’t listen to you anymore.
A divine power like flames wrapped around my body.
He raised his hand and aimed at the Harpy Queen.
“Sacred punishment.”
“Kueeeeeek!”
“Evil.”
“Keehee profit!”
“The pure light of succubus.”
“Rub rumble….”

[<system> Congratulations! The owner of the dungeon, you defeated the 780th Harpy
Queen Pignelis in the Demon World.]

The Harpy Queen is the target of the ‘Reversal of Predation’ skill, so the attack is very
sharp.
In the end, the horny half-man, half-joo queen collapsed into ashes without leaving a
shape.
<I really didn’t want to see you because I didn’t use the aura and started using the
divine power.>
“yes.”

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ laughs at the fact that the most handsome pheromone
in this world transcends races.]

He reached out and lifted Thesilid from the feathers.

“I’m glad it doesn’t seem like a big deal.”
“It’s all thanks to you. It was a fresh experience.”
“A fresh experience?”
I thought you were talking about being proposed to by a half-human, half-joo, different
race.
“It’s the first time someone has come to save me so quickly.”
“….”
He had a knack for quelling the squeaks of salty faces.
“Uh, well, let’s save the hostages first.”
“Yes, Islet.”
Me and Thesilid dispersed and freed the hostages.
They shed tears of joy as they watched me beat the Harpy Queen.
“Ouch. Thank you for saving me. ok. If it weren’t for the priest, my life would have
ended in a miserable way…. 👅! How should I repay this favor? ….”
“I never dreamed that you would kill that terrifying harpy queen so easily. Dae, it’s an
honor to have my life saved by a great man….”
“Hey, is there anything I can do? I want to repay you, Priest!”
As I was trying to say politely that it was okay, something suddenly came to my mind.
“All of this is a blessing from God, so I would rather thank God than I do.”
“ah! thank god…!”
They understood the meaning right away. A message appeared as proof.

[<System> Converted an atheist into a believer.]

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are delighted.]

This led to a pyramid project.

After opening the closing gate and letting them go first, I and Thesilid rooted the item.

[<Item> ‘Five-colored Feather’

The feathers of a harpy queen, which are more colorful than a peacock.
If you have it, it prevents one fall from falling.]

“….”
“….”
Aside from being single-use garbage, are you giving me this now? are you kidding me
“Would you like it, Terry?”
“thank you. It was just what I needed.”
The good main character was grateful without a soul and accepted the treatment.
We exited the dungeon.
This completes the sweeping of the bandits. It was suggested by looking up at the real
moon high in the night sky.
“Today, let’s go to the village chief’s house and sleep. It must have been empty there.”
“Good idea.”
“Where are the bandits going to next?”
It was time to prepare to mark the destination on the system map.
“Now I want to go somewhere else.”
different place?
He smiled at my questioning eyes.
“Because I can’t continue to be your burden.”
It was a smile with a high sugar content like a sweet potato.

Chapter 19. The way the protagonist does good deeds

Thump-thump.
The bonfire burns small.
Transition stone is a convenient means of transportation, but only the coordinates of
the big city were circulated unless it was specially manufactured.
Therefore, to get around the Hegelix Mountains, we had to travel on foot, and Thesilid
and I often had to stay overnight.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ smiles at the intimate journey of two men and women.]
[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ watch your affair with their eyes wide
open.]
I ignored it and ran through the bonfire. It was not bad on an early summer night that
almost only charcoal remained and burned softly.
I glanced slowly to the side.
I see the main character whose physical strength is slightly better than that of the
general public due to the inability to use the auror. He leaned against the tree and fell
asleep.
It was a bit imaginary that he insisted on being vigilant, perhaps because of his
chivalry.
It was a time when I let out a small laugh without knowing it.
<Eyelet.>
“yes?”
<A lady does not touch a gentleman.>
“… Agnes, what do you see me as?”
<He’s so handsome, your laugh just sounded insidious.>
“No.”
I turned my eyes away from Thesilid to prove my innocence from an unfair
misunderstanding.
“Oh right.”
I remembered what I had to do while I was on the vigilante. what it is

[<Quest> Completed ‘Compulsory Education Time for a Wise Life of Possession’.

Receive your success reward.]

That is, it was to choose the reward for completing the tutorial.

[<Quest> You can select one of the following professions and receive the appropriate
item.
▷ Sacred Power ▷ Auror ▷ Cooking
▷ Alchemy ▷ Cultivation]

The list is the areas in which the former package has been purchased.
“Hmm.”

[‘The world-building spirits’ shine their eyes waiting for your choice.]
[I hope that ‘The Words That Build the World’ will soon open the rewards and show
reactions.]

Is it because of the feeling? Now, Unryeong-nim seems to be someone who gives a

gift and urges him to open it.
But it is also worrisome.

[‘The world-building word’ is your main ability, the divine power, but you tilt your head
over what you are worrying about.]

Actually that’s it.

‘I’m a bit drawn to coming.’
It was. Aside from my main ability, I was an Auror follower with a desire for the Igear
Sword.
Divine power or Aurora? That’s the problem.
[‘The world-building spirit’ is startled by your answer.]
[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are bewildered by the unexpected situation
and stumble.]
[The ‘world-building spirit’ tries to persuade him that good things will happen if he
chooses the divine power instead of doing this.]

Why are you so restless?

Episode 90

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ ridicules the ‘world-building spirit’, saying that he didn’t
expect the possessor to be sincere to Auror.]
[The ‘world-building words’ are noisy.]
[The ‘Creative Economy Manager’ tells you that the divine power reward was
sponsored by ‘The World Constructing Spirit’.]
[Crying out what to do when the ‘world-building spirit’ says it!]

“Ugh.”
Did Unyeong-nim sponsored you?
<Why, Ailet?>
“God prepared a gift for me, and I almost returned it without opening it.”

[‘World-Building Words’ is heartbroken by a sober summary.]

<Because you become a believer, you can’t do that.>

“Right. I can’t.”
With that being said, the choice seems to have been decided.

[<System> Do you want to select ‘Holy Power’? (Yes No)]

yes!

[The ‘World Constructing Spirit’ is greatly delighted.]

Pop!
“Five?”
Suddenly, a large gift box appeared in front of me and settled on my arms. The weight
was very heavy.

[<System> You have acquired the ‘Emperor’s Costume Set’.]

what? costume set?

I opened the box lid.
“Wow!”
The elegant, pure white dress that a goddess would wear, a loose cloak with delicate
embroidery, and beautiful jewels gleamed in the box.

[<Item> ‘Emperor’s Costume Set’

This is a luxury costume sponsored by ‘The Words that Construct the World’. When
worn, charm, dignity, dignity, and charisma increase by 200%, making missionary
activities easier.
Note: Wearing a dress alone is very erotic, so it is recommended to wear a cloak
together.]

<Oh my, what is this? It’s really pretty.>

“Iknow, right. Wow…. At the moment, I thought the genre was ropan.”
<What?>
“There is such a thing. Anyway, so good…. After all, our God is the best….”

[‘The World Constructing Spirit’ sees what you like, and smiles and shrugs.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ says he chose this dress together.]
[‘The world-building spirit’ draws a line not to put a spoon on it.]

widely.
At that time, I was impressed and closed the lid of the box. After rectifying the hazy
expression on his face, he pointed out an important fact.
“But I can’t wear it.”
<Yes. Who wears sloppy clothes like this while traveling?>
“There is no stat increase related to battle. I want you to keep it nice.”
The headmaster’s costume went straight into the satchel bag inventory.
The day I will take it out again… Well, frankly, there doesn’t seem to be any promise.

[I was expecting ‘the scale that judges the soul’, but I say it’s a pity.]
[The day will come when the ‘words that build the world’ will soon wear their eyes.]

tooth support.
Then the bonfire was completely extinguished. As it was the night of the new moon
when the moon did not rise today, a thick darkness fell on my son-in-law.
I hurriedly lit the bonfire again.
Whoops.
It took about 5 seconds for the light to come back.
“… Eyelet.”
A locked voice called me. I was surprised.
Thesilid, who had slept unaware of the fact that I was talking with Agnes before, was
suddenly looking at her with red eyes.
It’s strange, but it was dark and I felt like I was awake.
He sleeps with the lights on even at night.
“Are you awake? sleep again.”
“I slept enough. I’ll stand up for you.”
“Um, yes.”
While the blanket wrapped around his body, Thesilid threw more firewood into the
bonfire.
The main character who likes bright light.
I thought it was a really good combination and started talking to me.
“Terry.”
“why?”
“A gentleman doesn’t touch a lady.”
“….”
The main character’s setting is a faithful and holy knight.
I’ve been waiting happily for the bewildered response to my joke.
“If I touch you, I will die by your hand.”
“… Uh, um, yes.”
Seriously, I had nothing to say. I decided to keep quiet and close my eyes.
✠
Meanwhile, at the same time.
There was a bit of commotion in the ‘possessor community chat’, where Ailet didn’t
look up after the first day because of her jealousy towards the possessor of childcare.
Of course, it was friendly at first. As follows.

[Genre Escape Aspirant]: Looking for a way to quickly earn 10 billion cash in modern
products.
[Successful Deokhu]: If it’s a modern thing, isn’t it slang? just get used to it
[Genre Escape Aspirant]: I don’t like it.
[Masui Chef]: Please refrain from making a full stomach ㅠㅠ There are so many
clowns possessing fantasy because they can’t eat kimchi and ramen here ㅠㅠ
[Chief Bell with Hidden Power]: Wanted to capture the 103rd floor of the Tower of
Trials.
[FFF-level physical]: Huh? Himsum Kwan, have you just woken up to the 102nd floor?
great great!
[Cider Pass 381]: It’s a start again haha
[Original Moosae 7] : If I just woke up, I’ll be honest about waking up. Don’t get
attention by pretending to be aggressor.
[Chief Bell with Hidden Power] : ?? Why are people so stubborn when it comes to
seeking an attack? Feeling inferior??
[FFF-level physical] : Chilmu Sae-nim is too talkative; Don’t be heartbroken sir.
[Hidden Power] : I don’t care. I feel like I’m having a fight because I’m S-class.
[FFF-level physical]: Huh. You’re S-Class, Himsum Kwan!
[Daughter’s fool’s father, fool] : S-class is cool…. I’m an F class….
[Genre Escape Aspirant]: But isn’t the rating attached to the worldview?
[Ranking 1st Hunter’s Daughter]: Because I was assigned according to the aptitude
and constitution of possessed. The orthodoxy of the possessing world is that worldview
grade = possessor’s grade.
[Genre Escape Aspirant]: Huh. Then john cool
[Gwanjong who hid his power] : hahahaha
[Cider Pass 381]: Oh, did TMI come again? It’s an S-class, so it’s an argument
[Original Warrior 7]: In the era of 1 million possessors, S-class seems to have
increased a lot. It’s just not that great.
[Ranking 1st Hunter’s Daughter] : Really? Even when I was possessed, there was an
uproar saying that it was an S-class that came out about 1 in 100,000 people.
[Tyrant’s Daughter 5]: I’m actually a spring haha The number in front of me is showing
a disappointing look after receiving a grade, and in front of him, the Welsh Corgi is
waving her tail brightly hahaha If I had a hand, I think she would have asked me to
shake her hand lol
[Geum Ok-yeop 11] : It’s my front number, so I remember it too! She was sincere
about her sister’s childcare.
[Tyrant’s Daughter 5]: Was it the Seguhoe that you possessed? When the waiters
heard that she had pity on her older sister and then bought Bing’s full life insurance
package, the attitude changed hahahaha
[FFF-level physical]: Huh. full package. Great.
[Ranking Hunter’s Daughter]: What is he going to do now? If you’re watching the chat,
please tell me!
[Gwanjong who hid his power]: If you see that he hasn’t appeared yet, I think he’s just
dead. S-class is different. Less than 10% chance of survival.
[Cider Pass 381]: A personality that makes people dead because they don’t get
attention; Where else does 10% come from?
[Chief Bell with Hidden Power] : ?? True. It is estimated that there are 10 S-class
people, but I am the only person active in the chat right now.
[FFF-level physical]: Huh. So, the only S-class living now is Himsum Kwan-nim?
[Chief Bell with Hidden Power] : ㅇ
[FFF-level physical]: It’s crazy. Breathtaking hyung, that close friend….
[Cider Pass 381]: You are proud of your unfounded sound.
[Daughter’s fool’s father, fool] : Stop it. It’s disgusting to see an S-class drop.

The quarrel ended with the victory of the ‘Gwanjong who hid his power’.
A social agreement not to be reckless with precious rankers flowed silently in the chat
window. That was then.

[Notice]: Congratulations! ‘Kill Heal’ has achieved the achievement ‘Complete the first
SS-level possessive tutorial of the Possession Bureau’!

The moment Eyelet received the tutorial reward, the achievement advertisement
function hidden in the chat system lit up.

[After Success] : Huh.

[Beast Chef]: Huh.
[Cider Pass 381]: Huh. what’s this.
[FFF-level physical]: Awesome.
[Genre Escape Aspirant]: SS level?
[Tyrant’s Daughter 5] : True story?
[Successful Deokhu]: The only SS class in the age of 1 million people….
[Harem Construction Worker]: This is… You really have to admit it.
[Cider Pass 381]: Wow, who is Kill Heal? have you seen
[Cider Pass 381]: Kill Heal bro? sister? Answer me. If there is no answer, even
carrots?
[Original Dancer 7]: Look at your reticence. Also steamed coriander.
[Tyrant’s Daughter 5] : Himsum Kwan-sama is suddenly quiet hahaha
[Cider Pass 381]: You can’t stick with that. Come and tell me what you think
hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah
ahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha
hahahahahahaha

That day, the possessors waited for Kill Heal to appear, but it was a long time later that
Eyelet turned on the chat window again.

Episode 91
✠
“Wow, it’s a village!”
After staying overnight for the past few days, my whole body was numb.
I missed the bed so much that I was about to twist my muscles, and I was happy to
find a large village.
Me and Thesilid glanced at each other twisted.
“Ilett, how about taking a break here today?”
“I’ve been waiting for that.”
I inquired about the best inn in town and found a place to stay.
After taking a proper bath, I was happy to lie down on the bed with a refreshed body.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ complains about taking over each room.]

smart.
“Ailet, it’s me.”
“Yeah, come in.”
He greeted Thesilid while lying on his back.
He was startled the moment he opened the door, but soon spoke as if nothing had
happened.
“I want to go to church.”
“Why go to church? Do you want to do the sacrament of confession?”
Thesilid picked up the blanket hanging from the chair. I opened my mouth only after I
showed my manners to cover my legs exposed under the gown.
“Since you have a sinful body, that would be fine. But not for that purpose.”
“Oh, I see. Are you trying to get news from Seonghwangcheong?”
“right.”
I couldn’t let the weak protagonist go alone.
“Come with me. Wait outside for a moment.”
I let the tesilid go and searched the satchel. The clothes I usually wear are washed and
laid out, so I’m going to wear a different one.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ shines in her eyes as she wears pretty clothes.]
[I expect that ‘The Words That Construct the World’ will wear the teacher’s costume at
this time.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ says that it is too much and that a beige outing dress
is better.]

Since I was going around town anyway, I thought I could wear the clothes Libra-nim
had chosen.
I wore a shirt with a slightly apron-like dress and went out.
“Let’s go, Terry.”
“It seems like an escort should do it too.”
“Am I you?”
“….”
While exploring the village, I walked towards the place where I could see the spire of
the cross. The church, which arrived not long after, was larger than expected.
I murmured as I scanned the exterior near the entrance.
“It’s a big one, but since it’s a remote village, I don’t know if there are any church
officials who can know about the Seonghwangcheong news.”
“I don’t think you need to worry about that. Look over there, Islet.”
“where… Ugh.”
Just then, I saw a group of people entering through the back door of the church.
The white uniform adorned with light blue bias and gold epaulettes is the symbol of the
Holy Knights.
Thesilid immediately recognized their affiliation.
“The Knights Templar.”
“Ah, the temple.”
It was the name of the knights in charge of Clovis Argent, Thesilid’s bloodless brother.
Was the main mission searched for relics?
Thesilid thought for a moment, then spoke as if realizing something.
“Ah, it seems that your existence has not been erased from this episode. Then I will
have a hard time trying to find you.”
“yes?”
“The mission of the Knights Templar is to search for saints. I think Clovis has been
looking for you for about eight years.”
“Ugh….”
In the 17th time line, my existence is recognized as a saint in the denomination.
Therefore, it seems that the role of the Knights Templar has changed with the
appearance of a saint who is not in the original.

[‘Trial Skyscraper Builder’ informs you that Clovis was often broken in the Order
because you had been stuck in the tower for 8 years.]
[‘The Inspector of Air Leakage’ urges you to feel guilty saying that a young man’s
career was ruined because of you.]
[‘Strictly speaking, the possessor is a heretic, so hiding is not a bad thing, and he’s on
your side for some reason.]
[It’s ridiculous why the ‘words that build the world’ pretend to belong to the saints of
other churches in the first place.]

The narrator and the sage are right. Besides, he probably wouldn’t have been able to
go outside the Count’s Castle because of the tutorial anyway.
Thesilid also commented.
“I have no regrets. You were twelve when Clovis took on the mission to search for the
saint. At that time, it was revealed that you were a saint, and you were under the
protection of the Order.
“How is it?”
“I was forcibly separated from my family, and I must have been forced to serve and
make sacrifices from an early age. Because the duties placed on the name of a saint
are heavy.”
“Well… Thanks, Terry.”
“suddenly?”
“The commander of the Temple Knights, it’s your older brother.”
They don’t even mix with blood and they’re close friends.
“Thank you for keeping the secret.”
“I just did what I thought was right.”
I don’t know how to make it out. So I always live at a loss.
“Then what shall we do now? Do you want to contact the Clovis Knight Commander?”
“I’m not friendly, so that’s not good.”
“Are you close?”
“… I have.”
“Oh, who?”
“You would know. Hestio and Efail.”
This is amazing again.
Isn’t it the friends who broke into the boss room together in the toy mansion 10 years
ago?
At that time, it seemed that the sandwich that my parents fed me to be friendly with
Thesilid was still working.
Of course, the surprise lies elsewhere.
“Are they assigned to the Knights Templar?”
“okay. Look over there.”
Just then, two tall young men with black hair and blonde hair were seen walking from
the end of the group.
A priest with a rough face with long black hair in loose braids.
A knight with a playful impression, who grew blonde hair to cover the nape of his neck.
The images of young boys in their memories were superimposed on their faces.
“Wow, you’ve grown up. them.”

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is satisfied with the great visuals.]

It was good to save you. The world would have suffered a great loss if it had gone as
the original story unfolded.
While I couldn’t take my eyes off Hestio and Efail, Thesilid spoke thoughtfully.
“So, it would be nice if only the two of us could contact each other separately. How to
call….”
“uh? Terry, look over there. Are the two of you going to a dark place?”
“What?”
When Hestio and Efail went down from the Knights Templar and went down, Thesilid
had a blank face.
<I think I went to the private prayer room. The soundproofing there is very good.>
Crispy Agnes explained the structure of the church. If she knew what she knew, then
Thesilid would know.
“It’s strange that things are going so well in my life.”
“Come on, Terry.”
I grabbed his arm so he wouldn’t let his thoughts deepen.
“But why are Hestio and Efail going to the prayer room? They are not very religious.”
“It’s a private space with good sound insulation. Maybe he’s going to take a nap.”
“It could be.”
The priest who guarded the prayer room took advantage of his brief absence and went
inside. On the left and right of the corridor in the semi-basement, there were visits to
the prayer room.
It wasn’t particularly difficult to find where Hestio and Efail were in the dozens of
rooms. because.
“Ugh! Thesilid, you pathetic bastard! What if I search in vain like that? Whoops!”
“Wow, calm down, Hestio. I will hear everything.”
“hey! Yesterday was a friend’s funeral, and now you look so real?! An idiot digs around
without a body… uh huh.”
Hestio’s weeping voice revealed their location.
I can’t wait to see noise pollution that causes soundproof walls to shake in places that
should be quiet.
I immediately went to the prayer room there and opened the door.
Bump!
“Excuse me.”
A small room with only a cross and a cushion.
I pushed the thesilide into it, and I went in and closed the door.
“It’s a surprise! what suddenly…! Ugh?!”
“… Wow, Hestio. I see nothing right now The ghost of a dead Thesilid is right in front of
you.”
“You too?”
It’s kind of funny to see her squinting eyes wide open.
However, as it was a reunion after a long time, I tried to put a good impression by
holding on to laughter.
“It’s been a while, Hestio, Efail.”
“Uh, you, I think I saw it somewhere….”
“right. That pink hair….”
“It seems that I have not completely forgotten. It’s Islet, who was dragged into the toy
mansion with you. Do you remember when I said that I was a kid who had a flower on
his head and was going to the Count of Orsche?”
“ah!”
“ah!”
It is a satisfactory response. Out of curiosity, I thought of giving you one snack.
“Then are you dead too?”
“What?”
Hestio, a young black-haired priest, suddenly spoke nonsense.
“I thought he was dead because he came with Thesilid? E-Pale, what do you think?”
“Yes, Hestio. He must die first so that we can say our last goodbye to Thesilid’s
soul….”
“hey. Aren’t you all out of your mind?”
“yes.”
“okay.”
Efail and Hestio meekly nodded their heads and shut their mouths. Thesilid had a very
strange appearance.
“Isn’t 10 years a long time in the first place? It looks so natural.”
It was the first thing he said when he entered the room.
“Did you hear, Hestio?”
“yes.”
“You speak. It’s not a real ghost.”
“Hey, Thesilid. It’s nice to hear that, but can I hold you by the neck?”
Of course, Thesilid’s doctor didn’t matter. Hestio’s hand immediately grabbed
Thesilid’s collar.
“Thesilid you bastard! If you are alive, you must report to Seonghwangcheong that you
are alive! What are you doing here! You didn’t know you were fine, and you left flowers
at your funeral yesterday!”
“My funeral is interesting. Can you tell me more?”
Hestio flinched at the calm reply, then looked back at the e-mail and asked for an
opinion.
“Don’t you think this child’s personality has gotten a little weird?”
“I know. Has something changed?”
come back yes
… I decided to slurp the .
“It’s okay to die and come back to life.”
Hestio, convinced by my words, released Thesilid by the collar and began to
interrogate more calmly.
“What happened?”
Thesilid replied.
“I almost died because of a dungeon burst, but Ailet here saved me. It’s been a while
since I’ve come to my senses, so I’m going to return to Seonghwangcheong.”
What was contained in the calm voice was a very refined summary. The horror of
being tortured by Reed and the misery of being abandoned by the Knights of
Chanyeong were also filtered out.
“ha….”
“Whew….”
At that moment, Hestio and Efail let out a sigh. I felt I was choosing something to say.
I intervened.
“What did Seonghwangcheong announce about Terry’s death?”
“that is….”
“tell me.”
You should also know about Thesilid.
Hestio, who was exasperated, was not able to speak out, and was zealous.
As if there was nothing to be done, Efail wiped her blonde hair and said to Thesilid.
“They said that you believed in the Holy Sword and went into the dungeon alone and
caused a burst. Of course we didn’t believe it.”
“….”
Really great sweet potato. I immediately looked at Thesilid.
He stayed still with his eyes closed, then spoke a word after a while.
“who?”
“… All the Knights of Chanyeong.”
The name of the Knights to which Thesilid belongs.
The dead have no words.
The Knights, who had saved their lives by abandoning him, tried to get rid of them by
putting their own disgrace on the scapegoat.

Episode 92

[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ is concerned about the protagonist who is weak
in internal politics.]
[I doubt that the ‘balancing bullshit’ is thinking of moving on to the next episode
quickly.]
[‘The world-building spirit’ warns you to be quiet.]

There was silence in the small prayer room.

The events of the 17th life caused Thesilid to fall into deep thought.
Meanwhile, Efail and Hestio exchanged glances at each other, looking at Thesilid.
He seemed to want to hear exactly what happened in the Burst Dungeon.
It was the same with Agnes.
<When I rescued Thesilid from the dungeon, there were no Chanyoung Knights. What
happened?>
I was conflicted.
It’s Thesilid’s business, so it’s right for him to say it himself.
But it’s violence that makes him say those terrible things with his mouth.
And one more thing. To be honest, I wondered if he even remembered what happened
in the dungeon properly.
He must have been traumatized, but now he is in relatively good shape.
It’s probably better for me to go out here.
“The claim of the Knights of Chanyeong is not true. Those guys use Thesilid to escape
from the Burst Dungeon….”
“I threw it away.”
A shrill voice interrupted me. In the place where he turned his head, there was a face
with no expression to the point of being inorganic.
“I must say it was sold.”
“….”
… He seems to have remembered everything.
A gloom was added to the silence. I’m sure the air here right now is heavier than
Thesilid’s funeral.
Hestio and Efail did not ask any further questions. instead.
“Are you okay?”
The cautious question did not hide his concern for his close friend.
It is truly one of the few healings in the life of the protagonist. What would have
happened if I hadn’t saved it?
“it’s okay.”
“really?”
“I already knew they were like that. You won’t be disappointed again by checking the
bottom.”
It sounded like a self-convincing statement.
When the three people, including me, did not respond, Thesilid tried to evoke the
atmosphere.
“Well, of course you didn’t come to my funeral, did you?”
Hestio pretended to be absurd and matched the rhythm.
“Are you coming? Chanyoung bastards, it’s been a long time since I got a mission and
left.”
“Right. I’m sorry.”
Now, let’s predict the flow of episode 17, where the fate of the main character has
changed at this point.
Thesilid opened her mouth.
“When I go back, Seonghwangcheong will be in a riot.”
Efail nodded vigorously.
“Let’s turn everything upside down and get back to Chanyoung to restore our honor. It
will be fun.”
Hestio suggested a plausible direction.
“Why don’t you join us and come back together? Even if the leader is a bystander, I will
protect you because you are the eldest son of the Argent family.”
“Good idea, but there is a problem.”
“What problem?”
“I lost my strength.”
“What?!”
“I have become a civilian because I have neither divine power nor an aura. I can’t even
take out the holy sword.”
“… Really? How?”
“Death-and-survival shock.”
Since there is no such thing as honesty in the Chiljuseon, an outspoken lie came out.
Thesilid told the plan.
“Right now, I feel like Seonghwangcheong is in the middle of an enemy line. You can’t
show up without power.”
“Then why don’t you go with us more? I am weak.”
“it’s okay. Ailet had a business to do with Seonghwangcheong, so I decided to
accompany her.”
“… Are you okay with him?”
Two pairs of very unpleasant gazes were fixed on me.
It seems that he did not understand the saying that I was the one who saved Thesilid,
who almost died because of the dungeon burst.
Hell, you’ll only remember me as an alchemist kid, so you’d only think of me as healing
an injured Thesilid with a potion.
It was time to open my mouth to correct the misunderstanding. Suddenly, Thesilid
touched my arm as if holding it.
Agnes interpreted the meaning.
<Keep still.>
Mr. Woo. why?

[They say that ‘words that build the world’ seem to be the taste.]

But it soon turned out that it wasn’t a matter of taste.

“Don’t worry, I will recover soon. Rather, where are the Knights Templars going?”
ePay replied.
“Greenwall Village. I was on my way to what is known as your grave. Rumors are
circulating that it was a saint who closed the Burst Dungeon.”
Ugh.
I did a good job not to reveal that I was the one who went directly to the dungeon and
found the tesilid and killed the boss.
I thanked Thesilid with my eyes. He smiled kindly and cleaned it up.
“I would also like to go separately. It’s a place where I died and came back to life, so I
don’t really want to go back.”
“okay….”
“Please keep it a secret that you saw me for a while.”
“okay. Take care of yourself.”
After saying goodbye to the two of them, I and Thesilid quietly left the basement prayer
room.
✠
The next day, I slept well in a good bed and resumed moving with a refreshed body.
The destination that Thesilid had pointed to to regain power was a village hidden deep
in a mountain valley.
I didn’t want to stay overnight, so I went the shortest distance, so the difficult hiking
course continued for a long time.
I, who believed in the system map and took the lead, looked at me as if Thesilid was
merciful.
“You know the way very well.”
“Maybe it’s because God is guiding me.”
“Where I am guided is always a dead end or a trap. Are you serving the same god?”
Of course not.
Of course, even as a joke, he did not confess his heresy in front of the heresy judge.
“Well, I can’t give it to a saint who can use Descent.”
He understood.
“Come to think of it, it’s been a while since I’ve seen you write Descent.”
“You know. If I use it, I will fall ill with fever. You will be defenseless for two days.”
“I can’t use it if I don’t have someone I can trust with me.”
“right.”
“Am I trustworthy?”
No, you’re coming in with a hook like this?
… If you think that you will be surprised and bewildered, you are mistaken.
“yes.”
“….”
“Can’t you believe it? Shall we use it now?”
On the contrary, Thesilid’s eyes trembled as if in embarrassment. Then, as if scolding
him, he said something.
“You look so good on me.”
“You are looking right.”
“Sometimes you talk as if you know me well.”
I looked at his expression to avoid feeling bad, but Tesilid was only smiling slightly.
“So, by the way, can I ask you one question?”
“What?”
“Do you know who was trying to kill me in Burst Dungeon?”
This question is definitely a bit disconcerting.
Newborn Chaos Evil.
The final black film, lead.
Because of the existence that popped into my head, my mood subsided on its own. My
answering voice may have reflected this state of affairs.
“yes.”
“… Right.”
Thesilid, who knew he was going to ask for something more, shut his mouth. It didn’t
seem like his heart was ready enough to hear the detailed story yet.
“You have arrived, Islet.”
“Yes.”
We stopped in front of a monument that read ‘Creco Village’.
hey hey.
cack. Whoa.
It was the gentle wind and the crows that greeted me and Thesilid.
It was an old-fashioned village. The ruins of the sheep shacks were shabby, and the
streets were littered with people.
It was no exaggeration to say that it looked like a slum or plague village. In fact, the
condition of the people was not good either.
“Heh heh heh heh…. will kill them all Don’t leave me alone….”
“Heh heh heh heh heh heh….”
“Hey, save me…. I don’t want to die….”
“It’s because of that year…. Even if it wasn’t for that year….”
“done….”
Everyone was talking nonsense, captured by various evil emotions. It looked like a
painting of a crazy town.
<How the hell did it happen?>
Agnes seemed shocked by the miserable appearance of the village. I opened my
mouth.
“Have you ever heard of a phenomenon called dungeon drain?”
Thesilid’s gaze fell on me and then fell.
He seemed used to me muttering to himself while talking to Agnes.
<Dungeon Drain?>
“It’s a phenomenon in which toxic substances from dungeons leak out. It’s mostly
poison and magic.”
<Then are the people here mad because of the influence of Magi?>
“Right. You must have at least an Auror Beginner or Normal Priest level divine power
to survive. It is unlikely that there will be a strong Jaya in a place like this.”
<Wait, then, aren’t thesilides dangerous?>
“ah.”
That was a good point. I immediately turned to Thesilid, and he immediately
understood the meaning of the gaze.
“it’s okay. If I was only affected by this, I would have gone too far.”
“….”
It’s a shaky and salty answer.
Back to the explanation.
“If we close the dungeon to stop the Magi leak, people will be fine soon.”
<What is the grade of the dungeon?>
“Class A.”
<It’s easy. Isn’t that a punch to you?>
“Um, that’s it. There are no bosses in this dungeon.”
<What? How do you close when there is no boss?>
Thesilid responded as if he had heard Agnes’s bewildered voice.
“No worries. I can handle the dungeon here by myself as I only need to complete a
simple mission.”
<Yes? Then I’m glad.>
“Agnes, don’t believe the Thesilid. It’s not that simple.”
<….>
Before I can give you a proper explanation, I need to go over a few things.
“Remember the words people mumbled at the entrance of the village?”

- Heh heh, heh heh…. will kill them all Don’t leave me alone….

I hate the man whose eyes flashed at everyone he met.

- Heh heh heh heh heh heh heh….

The old woman who cried nonstop while holding the wood firewood wrapped in a
blanket was sad.

-Sah, save me…. I don’t want to die….

The boy who ripped his hair out in the corner was terrified.

- Because of that bitch…. Even if it wasn’t for that year….

Jealous young woman scratching wooden door with her nails.

-done….
The grandfather, who looked up at the sky with wide eyes, despaired.
“… Here is the famous chest sealed with Plague, Death, and Hope.”
The deeper the dark alleyway, the darker the purple haze.
Eventually, we arrived at a dead-end alley surrounded by black gates.
“The depths of the dungeon are full of plagues that are no less poisonous. Hanging out
there and finding the box. That’s the way to close the dungeon.”
We went inside the gate. As the environment changed, a great plateau of wasteland
opened up.

[<System> You have entered the A-level difficulty dungeon ‘Pandora’s Bottom’.]

But there were people who came in before us. They were wearing the same white
uniforms we saw yesterday.

Episode 93

“ah.”
Thesilid recognized them first and let out a small sigh.
And the opponents also warmly welcomed the spherical Thesilid.
As follows.
“You, you, you…!”
“Hey profit…!”
“Sah, he was alive….”
“how…?!”
At first glance, it was the Chanyoung Knights.

[I’m interested in ‘The Words That Construct the World’.]

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ shines in anticipation.]

Thesilid turned to me.

“I have a favor, Ailet.”
“What request?”
He smiled softly and pressed his lips to my ear.
“──.”
All I heard was a simple word.
“… What?”
It was when I looked at him with eyes that didn’t hide their absurdity. He didn’t listen to
my answer and moved towards the Knights of Chanyeong.
Thesilid greeted him with a different inertia smile than before.
“Hello, Captain Gadville, Vice-Captain Lecto.”
For some reason, I felt like the beginning of a sweet potato had risen.
✠
The leader of Gadville, who lacks the qualities of a conductor, but has a strong sense
of self.
As a tank, the vice-captain of Recto has a lot of inferiority to Thesilid.
The two leaders of the Knights of Chanyeong never forgot what had happened a
fortnight ago.
A class A dungeon found near Greenwell Village, ‘Atelier of the Sculptor’. There they
met a man at the apex of evil.
The power of the dungeon increases with a single gesture, the ability to burst, the
dark-type transcendental magic that activates without casting, the presence that
makes you feel like you have to kneel down and put your head down.
The black-haired man seemed to be the embodiment of a demon.
The knights of Chanyeong, who had been overwhelmed, did not dare to raise their
heads and look at his face.
Shivering in that state, the dungeon owner, the ‘Demon Sculptor’, heard him crouch.

-The place where Chaos Evil first established Gwangrim must be my territory! To
honor the glory, I will create and dedicate my work with the fresh ingredients that came
in today!

The Knights of Chanyeong, referred to as fresh ingredients, trembled. Whether he died

or not was out of the question. It was a question of how to die.
And by looking at the ‘workpieces’ decorating this dungeon, I could intuit that their
death would be terrifying.
The spirit of the Knights Templar was completely defeated.
They squatted down, making unspeakable sounds like beasts, plucking their faces to
themselves, and collecting filth between their legs.

- Dare to do this in the presence of Chaos Evil!

It was when the demon sculptor revealed his true face and was angry.

- It would be better to choose the materials and use them.

The man’s voice, called Chaos Evil, seemed to shake the soul. It was an unbelievable
voice for evil.

-Do you want to live?

The Knights realized that it was speaking to them.

He raised his head reflexively, but the man’s face was invisible because he was
wearing a mask in dark shadows. There was, however, a feeling of decadence and
beauty to the point of being awful.
He offered a deal.

-If you hand it over to me, I will spare you.

Where the graceful fingertips pointed, there was Thesilid Argent.

In an instant, a chai appeared over the eyes of the Knights of Chanyeong. It was a light
of hope that was honest and dull.
Using the hesitation time, Chaos Evil, Reed, spoke encouraging words. completely
playful.

- It’s a bit too easy to pass. Then it wouldn’t hurt to sell.

clink. The gold coins rolled on the floor according to the number of people.

-Oh, chaos evil. Good ingredients have to pay their price! Great idea!
The moment he heard the demon sculptor’s father, the knights of Chanyeong flashed
their eyes.
The contract is absolute to the devil. And ‘transaction’ is the most basic and simple
contract, and it is symbolic.
In other words, if you pick up the gold coins and hand over the Thesilid, the life of the
Knights is guaranteed.
So what did they do?

- Mi, I’m sorry.

- Boo, please, Thesilid.
-only you! All you have to do is sacrifice!
-It’s better than everyone dying!

Hope turned into madness.

They turned away from their brittle sea-blue eyes and obeyed the demands of evil. He
took his comrades himself and offered them to the devil.
The hands of Chaos Evil pierced the silver hair of Thesilid, who was kneeling, like a
rake.

-Rent a studio. I want to draw a picture.

uh uh
Chaos Evil walked into the room while holding his head.
Thesilid’s body, which had forgotten resistance due to the shock, was dragged along
with the shadow.
Through the gap in the door of the studio that had not been closed, I could see
Chaosak drawing a picture.
As a result, red paint splashed in the atelier, and the sound of the canvas tearing
reverberated.
The Knights of Chanyeong turned away.

- Chaos Evil seems to be excited, so don’t disturb it.

After a while, a burst gate opened in the dungeon. The knights of Chanyeong were
also excreted in the dungeon mixed with the pouring beasts.
The ferocious beasts were engulfed in a destructive instinct, but somehow they did not
attack the Knights of Chanyeong right next to it.
It was only later that he found out that it was because of the existence of the gold coin
he held dearly in exchange for selling his companion.
Greenwall village was seen as if swept away by a black avalanche.
I had no intention of worrying about other people’s lives in the yard where I was living
poorly.

- I, everyone, return!

The Knights of Chanyeong broke the Jeonseok and fled to Seonghwangcheong.

General Gadville and Vice-President Recto were under investigation. He couldn’t
directly reveal the fact that he had abandoned his companion and was reincarnated.
The fact that you signed a contract with the devil will be judged heresy. What is worse
than death is heresy judgment.
How did he survive, but he couldn’t walk into hell.
So I thought.
‘The living must live.’
In line with all the knights, they put everything on Thesilid.
He testified that he believed in the power of the Holy Sword and caused a burst after
entering the dungeon alone.
Their conscience was not even the feeble clamor. Since you saved and sacrificed the
life of the Knights Templar, wouldn’t it be better to build up one more good deed until
the end?
Thinking like that, what they were doing seemed to be a legitimate action that inherited
Thesilid’s legacy.
ok, it had to be.
The denomination did not believe it at first, but the dead did not speak, and the closed
dungeon left no evidence.
The investigation was over, and Thesilid’s funeral was held. The Knights of Chanyeong
did not have to attend the funeral because they were given a new mission that had to
be dealt with urgently.
Everything went smoothly.
It can be said that ‘strict order and goodness’ arranged forgiveness for the hardworking
knights of Chanyeong.
I felt like I could make a fresh start and live like this.
I was determined to live a good life, even the portion of Thesilid, who sacrificed
sublimely.
But there was one problem.
‘Gold coins… Gold coins are never thrown away!’
No matter how much they tried to throw away the tokens of the transaction they
received from selling Thesilid, they always returned to them.
It felt like I was having a nightmare I couldn’t shake off.
It was at a time when their nerves became extremely sensitive because the place they
were sent to for a mission was a crazy village.
Something that shouldn’t have happened happened right before my eyes.
“Hello, Captain Gadville, Vice-Captain Lecto.”
“…!”
was alive
Thesilid Argent.
‘how?’
‘why?’
General Gadville and Vice-Captain Recto felt a vacuum in their heads.
Regardless of their state of panic, Thesilid’s calm voice kept ringing in my ears.
“Nice to see you again.”
“Everyone, are you happy?”
General Gadville asked with a pale face.
“When I opened my eyes, I was alone in the deep mountains. After entering the
dungeon, I couldn’t remember, so I blamed myself a lot, wondering if I was the only
one who survived. I am glad that everyone is safe.”
“memory… Don’t you?”
The same dull light of hope as in the dungeon dwelled in his eyes.
“Yes. But it’s slowly coming back. Do not worry.”
I immediately fell into despair.
Cold sweat ran down the entire body of the Knights Chanyeong.
General Gadville thought.
‘It’s a big deal. The day he regains his memory and returns to Seonghwangcheong…
Everything we’ve done is revealed!’
Vice-Captain Recto also thought about it.
‘I can’t escape the heresy judgment like this! You’ll be tortured to death in the
basement! I’m going to die!’
So, the two people’s thoughts ended up as one.
‘You must not let Thesilid Argent alive!’
Once is difficult, twice is easy.
By the way, this dungeon was perfect for killing the stigmata.
Because it was a dungeon of plague that could not even breathe without healing
power.
✠
<Look at how ugly life is. It’s scary.>
“Iknow, right.”
<I got my eyes widened to kill, man.>
I was watching the Knights of Chanyeong from a distance as if encircling Thesilid.
The atmosphere was sharp enough to draw a sword immediately when someone gave
it a signal.
However, the knights of Chanyeong were smiling hard with their faces contorted as if
they firmly believed that they were hiding their true feelings.
<What are you going to do?>
“For now, I’d like to try doing what Thesilid asks me to do.”
<Huh….>
I understand all the laughs. So is my heart.
Agnes changed the question.
<Then who are those Chan-young?>
“Chan Young-eun.”
I grinned.
“I can do whatever I want.”

Episode 94

At that moment, Thesilid, who had disappeared from sight for a moment, approached
me.
He had returned to the white paladin uniform. It seems that he received an extra from
the Chanyeong Knights.
“Eilet.”
A handsome man in a good uniform called out my name. I searched through the
satchel without answering.
“receive.”
What I brought out were three bottles of healing potions. It’s also only the best in terms
of effectiveness.
“I have it.”
“I don’t think it’s necessary.”
I have no choice but to show off the possessor’s knowledge.
“No need. Even if you are lucky enough to recover your strength to the level of a
beginner, you can only survive in the depths for less than 20 minutes. Drink it when
you have tea.”
“Then I will be grateful.”
Small potion soldiers were captured in his arms.
“If I see you take care of these things, are you going to follow the plan?”
Suddenly, unreasonable requests were made one by one. I didn’t like it though.
“yes.”
did not vomit
Yes, do whatever you want, our sweet potato pass. Wasn’t that what I was possessed
to see? Whoa.
“thank you.”
“If you are grateful, will you also listen to my one request?”
“Anything, if I can do it.”
“Even if this episode is particularly difficult, let’s not give up.”
Thesilid made a face that he had heard a sound he hadn’t even thought of.
“It’s kind of worrying. I really enjoy this episode.”
“Are you happy?”
“Thanks to you.”
Whoa, is this another surprising word?

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is fluttering, saying that a strange air has just flowed.]

It was nice to be able to motivate a regressor suffering from burnout syndrome.

It was a time when it seemed like we could have a warmer conversation. However, the
organizational culture has hindered this.
“Sir Thesilid, return to your seat. Start moving.”
A man in his late twenties with his brown hair tied back like a horsetail gave a cold
command. Did I mention that he was the Vice-Captain of Recto?
Thesilid returned to the group after being silent. At the very front, they seem to be
standing side by side with an author named Gedville.
Now, the problem is the treatment of the weak alchemist, who was left alone after
Thesilid, who was in his party, returned to the Knights Templar.
Vice-Captain Recto said to me.
“This is Recto Poid, the vice-captain of the Chanyoung Knights. I heard from Thesilid
that you’re an alchemist, but what’s your name?”
“I’m Islet Rhodeline. Nice to meet you, Sir Recto.”
“I will accompany Miss Ailet and take care of it. Because of the rules of the Knights
Templar, we ask for your understanding that we were separated from Thesilid.”
As expected.
I made up a face that seemed to be greatly relieved.
“Thank you very much, Vice-Captain. When Thesilid returned to the Knights Templar, I
thought I would be left alone, but I am relieved that the Vice-Captain is with me.”
“Haha, you were a little worried. No knight leaves a lady in a dangerous dungeon.”
<You’re pretending to be a knight too. Later, this guy loses twice.>
“Oh, I see!”
Chanyeong Knights began to move. Me and Vice-Captain Recto followed me from
behind.
A single grass did not grow on the land filled with disease and poison coming up from
the basement.
Still, there was no energy of the plague in the air he breathed.
While I was walking through the wasteland of the highland with only stones at my feet,
Vice-Captain Recto questioned me.
“Excuse me Miss Islet, but what is your relationship with Thesilid?”
“It’s silver. I took care of him when he was down.”
“The injury must have been considerable, but could it be cured with only potions?”
It’s a stupid gap. What if I ask him how he knew he was seriously injured?
“Aren’t you seriously hurt?”
“Yes?”
“There were no injuries. It just seemed to have no energy, so I ate well and rested well.
And yet, how difficult it is to repay the favor. Are paladins like that?”
“How did it happen that you weren’t seriously injured…. Hopefully, a saint…?”
Vice-Leader Recto understood my lies by linking the information of the Church to my
lies.
But I never doubted my identity. Because I couldn’t recognize my status because of
the Knights of Chanyeong.
He came to his senses and moved on to the next interrogation.
“But how did you come to be with Thesilid?”
“I have business to do in the capital of Kyoko. My side asked me to accompany you on
the way home.”
“Then why did you enter this dungeon….”
“Stop because I am curious. I thought it would be okay with Terry.”
“Terry… is it.”
The repeated voice is utterly mournful.
At that time, a system message appeared.

[<system> warning. You have entered the ‘Plague Zone’. Currently, the concentration
of ‘Pandora’s Plague’ dissolved in the atmosphere is level 1.]

I see where the world is divided. It was a huge valley leading to the depths.
From the deep canyon that seemed to touch the abyss, the dark green plague energy
rose in a stream.
So far, the concentration is extremely low, so there has been no reaction from the body
even when breathing.
In fact, the first stage was at a level that a healthy person could overcome with
immunity.
Chanyeong Knights turned to the side. After traveling in parallel along a long valley,
they found traces of civilization in this pristine, raw land.
A large black triumphal arch.
An evil arch structure was erected close to the valley. Directly beyond the door was a
dangerous cliff.
At first glance, it is a choice of location that seems to be a door through which
sacrifices are pushed.
However, if you look closely, you can see that there are stairs to the left beyond the
door.
Crude and narrow stone stairs as if carved out of the cliff face. It was the only way
down to the bottom of the canyon.
I saw Gaedville, the leader with a clogged and stubborn impression, leading the
Knights of Chanyeong toward the Black Arc de Triomphe.
Vice-Captain Recto was with me instead of joining them.
“From now on, we will close the dungeon. Don’t be afraid though. It’s a dungeon with
no boss, so there won’t be any battles. All you have to do is go down to the bottom of
the canyon and find the core of the dungeon.”
“The canyon looks very deep.”
“Yes. It’s so dark that you can’t see the floor.”
“Green smoke is coming up. I don’t think you should keep drinking this.”
“you’re right. It is very harmful to the body.”
“Are the knights okay?”
“Haha, are you worried about us, Miss Ailet?”
He turned his head away from a smiling face pretending to be a good person.
The Knights of Chanyeong, including Captain Gadville, were retreating far from the
Black Arc de Triomphe.
However, Thesilid stood right in front of the cliff beyond the Arc de Triomphe, as if he
had received another order.
A muffled voice rang in my ears.
“Don’t worry, Miss Islet. There are certain people who will go down to the basement.”
Vice-Captain Recto’s hand moved to my left waist. and.
Slurry!
“Thesilid Argent!”
The deafening cry caught everyone’s attention.
Ten steps away, Thesilid, who was standing beyond the Arc de Triomphe, turned
around.
“….”
His gaze turned to me. To be precise, the sword of Vice-Captain Recto pointed at my
neck.
“If you want to save this woman’s life, go down alone and get the core of the dungeon!”
“….”
“Whatever, Thesilid! Are you going to let the benefactor die?”
I stood still, not responding.

[‘Balancing Violent’ points out that your expression is not hostage at all.]
[‘Libra that judges the soul’ expects you to call the protagonist in a pitiful voice.]

‘I’d like to hear from you, but I don’t want to even do that.’
It was. The request from Thesilid in a whisper….
-Be hostage.
It was absurd, but there was a reason.
Thesilid opened her mouth.
“Sacrifice for a lady is a noble law.”
sacrifice. The most efficient action a Thesilid can do to break the ban.
<It’s true. He’s got some strength back.>
Thesilid looked around. This cowardly hostage play must have been a plan improvised
by the leader and vice-captain.
However, there was no objection from the general members.
On the contrary, even the desire for Thesilid to descend into the canyon was read.
Everyone wishes for Thesilid Argent’s death. How does he feel when he sees this?
“All right. I will go.”
It was then that I felt something strange.
Thesilid stepped back without turning to the side of the stairs.
one step.
“Eilet.”
two steps.
“I will be back.”
three steps.
“You do not have to worry.”
and.
“…!”
Shh! Thesilid’s body fell off the cliff.
“Thesilid!”
He disappeared from sight. I didn’t think of anything at that moment.
“Stay still… Cuckoo!”
I forgot my duty as a hostage and ran towards the Arc de Triomphe.
I looked down at the bottom of the cliff, but all I saw was abyss-like darkness and dark
green smoke.
The gorge of unfathomable depth had long since swallowed Thesilid.

Episode 95

“….”
My mind went cold.
<What should I do! No matter how high it is, no matter how many users…!>
“Oh right.”
<Huh?>
I thought of something.
“A harpy queen’s five-colored feathers.”
<… Ah.>
A disposable item to prevent falling from the last dungeon! It was clear that he believed
in it and jumped.

[‘The Words That Construct the World’ is angry that it was necessary to do such an
extreme directing.]
[The ‘Balancing Violent’ says that he really thought it was going to the 18th and was
terrified.]

<Ha, you were really surprised!>

“That’s it. very just… Just come back.”
<What are you going to do?>
“I’ll feed you sparrow-flavored Hwandan.”
<It’s a good punishment.>
While planning a desperate revenge, a bewildered voice came from behind.
“You, you, what are you!”
“It’s called an alchemist!”
“How did you get away from the vice-captain? …?!”
The main tank, Vice-Captain Recto, was quite an ace in the Chanyoung Knights.
The face of the Knights of Chanyeong, who had built a siege around me, was full of
vigilance.
<What do you do, Ailet?>
“I have to deal with these guys first.”
Even though I could hear it, the general manager and the vice-chief were provoked by
the cold voice.
“Treatment, who knows!”
“Get rid of the woman! You must not keep the witness alive!”
Now, it seems that they are trying to attack in droves without even pretending to be a
knight.
“I have to go to Seonghwangcheong to testify, so I’ll give you my life. I know thank
you.”
I took out the serpent and put a white light on it.
“Oh, Auror user…!”
“I was an alchemist!”
“Yeah, you have to be at the beginner level….”
🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺
Because of the unfortunate misunderstanding, I immediately deployed a plain sword.
My beloved sword flew like a devouring snake, causing a blood storm in the area.
“Aww! My legs, my arms…!”
“What, what! This absurd swordsmanship…!”
“It’s not like a rain, a beginner! Oh, Auror Expert! It’s even higher than that…!”
“Hey! We are not opponents! Teh, Thesilid! I need to call Thesilid…!”
They were so panicked that they finally called out Thesilid, which they had crossed on
their backs.
Annoyed, he swung his plain sword more fiercely like a whip.
“Aaaah!”
“Kuh huh!”
There are less than twenty people. It took less than five minutes for them to become
out of combat.
The Knights Chanyeong couldn’t squat down because of the major cuts or broken legs.
“Ouch, ok! Dude, what the hell is it…!”
General Gadville, who was crawling on the floor in trouble, exclaimed with tears and
runny nose.
shudder. Serpence’s sword went into the scabbard.
“He’s a temporary guardian of Thesilid, why?”
“What… Whoops, whoops!”
I can’t kill it, so I cut it with a scabbard. Of course, the body of the Auror user is hard,
so the Auror was loaded in an appropriate amount.
puck! puck! puck! puck! puck!
“Repent while being right.”
“Ouch! Aww! Come on, save me! evil! Whoa! Well, I was wrong…!”
puck! Whoops!
“What did I do wrong?”
“Ouch! Teh, to Thesilid… Cuckoo!”
Whoops! Pump puck puck peck!
“Okay, what about Thesilid? Why aren’t you talking behind the scenes?”
“My, please have mercy… Whoops!”
“mercy?”
A smile comes out of itself An expression quickly escaped from my face.
“This is mercy.”
“…?!”
I focused all my attention on controlling the aurors.
Don’t get excited. you can’t kill
Perhaps my mind calmed down, and my continued voice was also extremely cold.
“Hey. Do you know what I saw in Burst Dungeon?”
“ね! Heh heh!”
“Even if Thesilid was to divide the suffering suffered there by your head.”
“Wow! Great!”
“It can’t be compared to anything like this.”
“Ouch!”
“So, this is kind of merciful. is not it?”
“Turn it off….”
The 17th episode, who is bound by the rules, is obviously unable to even dream of
taking revenge with his own hands.
So, now that I have become a guardian, wouldn’t it be okay to meddle with this level of
physical interference?
No, it’s me or someone else doing it?
Whoops!
“Knock….”
Sadly, General Gadville did not last long. I grabbed the back of his lost mind and threw
it.
“Hey, hey!”
The location I threw away was next to Vice-Captain Recto. Terrified, he sat down and
tried to step back.
<Don’t forget that you’re the one who decided to double up.>
“Can I have double?”
He continued talking as if to listen.
“He dared to put a knife to my neck.”
“Hey!”
My gaze glanced at Vice Captain Recto from top to bottom. In the original, he was the
main tank who was jealous of Thesilid.
“It would be great if you were a tank.”
“Yo, yo, forgive me! I won’t again… Whoa!”
It also held up well. Thanks to that, it was good to be able to hit without a circle, but
there were also drawbacks.
“Hey, stop it! Stop it, please!”
I wondered if his words were getting shorter, and then he suddenly raised his head.
His puffy, swollen face was supported by evil.
“Wow, we! I just wanted to live! If it were you, it would have been different in that
situation!”
“….”
I paused for a moment.
<Are you still rationalizing yourself in the midst of this?>
My eyes were cold.
I lowered the scabbard slowly. At this, Vice-Captain Recto groaned as if he thought I
had stabbed him.
“Look at it. admit it? you too…!”
“What do you think is the reason I keep you alive?”
“What?”
The excitement of making eye-level contact with the bug was gone. I put the Serpence
back on my waist and got up.
He looked down at the bewildered bug and said.
“It’s about keeping them alive to go to court and testify. But you.”
“….”
“I don’t testify that I should, and it seems like I’m just talking nonsense.”
In other words.
“It looks useless.”
“…!”
As if hearing any sentence, the worm’s eyes widen in astonishment. I lifted my index
finger and placed it on Vice-Captain Recto’s forehead.
Peeing-.
“Wow, what are you doing… Suck?!”
“Shh.”
Hispenryl’s Auror operation method, which was passed down from her mother, began
to control the body of the worm.
From hearing to touch, the senses and nerves of the whole body except for sight are
trained with extreme sensitivity.
“flaw… uh… uhhhhhh….”
“Wealth, ceaselessly… page?”
“Uh-huh…!”
“Deputy, deputy, deputy chief…!”
My body was already covered with scars, so I didn’t need to add any more hands.
“Cruck….”
The veins ruptured and his eyes were stained red. Instead of screaming, he collapsed,
moaning and drooling.
“What will you do to the deputy, the deputy, the deputy chief…!”
“I’m not dead.”
“….”
“It would be more painful than death.”
“…!”
Rather, death would be liberty.
However, it is difficult for an auror user in a tank position to shock death. So if you
leave it like this….
<I’m going to be a bum.>

[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ cover their eyes in fear.]
[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ tickles his tongue, asking why you are doing
what the Heretical Judgment Bureau is supposed to do.]

‘I think taking Recto to the courtroom would be a self-help thing.’

I almost forgot, but Vice-Captain Recto had a history of driving Thesilid to death in the
original work. because of a sense of utter inferiority.
Vice-Captain Recto is an evil human in nature, and his inferiority complex, which is the
prime mover for murder, has not changed.
A person who has nothing to lose has no hesitation in dragging others down to the
abyss.
Lieutenant General Recto was about to be burned at the stake anyway, so he burned
himself and was more than capable of conspiring Thesilid in the courtroom.
So, why should we give the villain another chance to do the wrong thing?

[‘Creative Economy Manager’ appreciates the choice that leaves no regrets.]

[‘The Words and Spirits that Construct the World’ say that punishment is inherently
harsh.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ agrees as an industry worker.]
It was when I was watching Vice-Captain Recto.
Suddenly, I felt an uneasy feeling next to me, and I turned my head. It was seen that
some of the members were trying to secretly use healing by raising their insignificant
divine power.
I muttered quietly.
“Perform silence.”
A haze of light flew like a butterfly from my fingertips. The target was the mouth of the
Knights Chanyeong.
“town! Huh?!”
The snout was sealed with an advanced debuff skill. The knights who could not chant
divine power were astonished.
“I want you to feel the sad feeling of a stigma because it has no healing power at this
time.”
“…!”
I let the blood bleed, and there was an unexpected side effect.
“Sigh…!”
“Cool, cool!”
Some knights started bleeding nosebleeds and bleeding.
<Why are you doing that?>
“The immune system is low, so it seems that the body reacts to the first stage of the
plague.”
Although he could resist by using his divine power to come inside his body, there was
no one who had enough concentration in Chanyeong.
<Then is thesilide okay? In the depths, the concentration of plague is much higher.>
Anyway, I was worried about that too.
“… Thesilid, how much did you think you regained your strength?”
<Auror Beginner Intermediate Level.>
“Then 20 minutes is the limit. If you drink even the potion I gave you, it’s 30 minutes.”
<I think it’s been about 15 minutes now.>
You must let the dungeon close with the power of Thesilid alone. Only then will he
regain his strength.
So I tried not to intervene as much as possible.
I did….
“Ouch, uh….”
“Kuh huh…!”
The Knights of Chanyeong continued to vomit blood. Occasionally, I walked the heel a
little bit, but the condition was only getting worse.
Is it about level 5? So what’s the state of the tesilides wandering in the depths?
I waited while fiddling with the pendant on the necklace.
<… Eyelet.>
The voice Agnes calls me is lower than usual.
It was when I focused my eyes that had been released in the air on the necklace.
<30 minutes have passed.>
“Whew….”
sigh spontaneously.
“I thought so.”
<Is it? I was like that too.>
“Come on, Agnes. To find Mia.”
Leaving the Knights of Chanyeong wriggling like worms, he strode towards the Black
Arc de Triomphe. and.
Shh!
<Eyelet! Are you crazy?!>

[‘The World Constructing Words’ screams at the extreme directing!]

Episode 96

I jumped into the darkness of the canyon.

Gravity dragged me along with the sound of ripping the air. As he fell to the depths in
an instant, his vision was engulfed in darkness.
“The pure light of succubus.”
ah ah!
The light shone down on the floor.
However, the darkness of the canyon had a predatory nature. The light of the ultimate
skill was swallowed up in pitch black.
“Um, too.”
I couldn’t see the distance to the bottom, but I wasn’t too embarrassed.
Because there was another way.

[<system> warning. ‘Pandora’s Plague’ has reached stage 2.]

[<system> warning. ‘Pandora’s Plague’ has reached level 3.]
[<system> warning. ‘Pandora’s Plague’ ….]

The more it crashes, the faster the message is updated.

Gradually, the air inhaled through his nose turned into a poisonous gas. The fever rose
vigorously in the airways and esophagus.
<Eyelet!>
I didn’t have time to answer because I was holding my breath.
more. A little more. little bit more!

[<system> warning. ‘Pandora’s Plague’ has reached level 9.]

yes now!
Kwajik! Quad Duck!
I put Europe, which I had taken out after a long time, into the cliff face and set the
brake. His arm muscles screamed as he resisted the staggering speed of the fall.
deed de… profit.
Soon the fall stopped. Having roughly estimated the height with a sense of humor, I
pulled out Europe and landed on the floor at the same time.
widely.
“Whoa, it’s worth it.”
<… Yes, he is really my disciple.>

[<system> warning. ‘Pandora’s Plague’ has reached the highest level.]

With every breath I took, I could feel the aura of the plague trying to corrode my
respiratory tract.
If you don’t pour your heels regularly, you might end up with a ruthless directing that
bleeds with lacquer.
“cure.”
Originally, Holy Power would emit a holy white light when cast, but that effect was
removed due to the darkness of the light-eating canyon.
It’s really dark. It was so dark that even my hands outstretched in front of me could not
be distinguished.
<Even if it’s an obstacle, you can avoid it with gigam, how can you find thesilid in such
a dark place?>
“If that’s the case, don’t worry.”
<Huh?>
“I wrote it all down.”
I raised my left hand.
I can’t see it because of the darkness, but now my fingers have a wire wound like a
thread.
One end of it continued all the way to the other side of the canyon.
“When Thesilid was diving, the Spirit King’s half string was wrapped around his wrist.
You can follow this.”
<Hey, good job.>

[‘World-Building Words’ commend you for your cleverness.]

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ admires that all possessors had a plan.]

Pull the wire with your fingertips. I moved to the direction I felt the tension.
Suddenly, a thought crossed my mind.
“ah. Come to think of it.”
<Huh?>
“Right now, I’m tesilid and connected with wires, right? So would this be possible?”
<What?>
“cure!”
I could feel the healing power expressed from my hand flowing through the spirit king’s
half string.
is it? do you think it will? will it be

[It tells you that the ‘world-building words’ are flowing well.]
[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ say that the skill level is high, so the
transmission power is great.]
[‘The Balancing Violent’ insists it should be nerfed.]

“It’s a success. I cured thesilide.”

<Oh, that’s great. Clap clap!>
Agnes applauded with her mouth.
“I’ll write you a heel from above the canyon.”
<Where did you write it now?>
“Yes? In the first place, I am more grateful if I write it when I am at a loss.”
When I was convinced that Thesilid had prevented the blood from spilling out of the
lacquer, I had a little more time to walk.
I cried as I crossed the pitch-black darkness.
“Terry! Answer me when you hear it. Terry!”
That was then. A fine vibration was transmitted to the fingertips riding the half string.
“Ailet…?”
“Terry!”
I immediately ran towards the direction the voice was heard.
When I thought I was getting close enough, I braked my legs and stretched out my
hands in the dark.
“Ailet….”
Soft hair touched my waist.
He seemed to be sitting on the floor, kneeling.
I lowered my posture to match Thesilid.
“it’s okay?”
The only senses that could sense his presence in the dark were hearing and touch.
While waiting for an answer to come, I did not let go of my hand that had touched him.
And I slowly run my hands down from his cheek to his shoulder….
… what?
Embarrassed, I lifted my hand a little.
<Why?>
I just felt like my hair was rubbing my hands….
With a puzzled heart, he brought his hand to his face again.
It felt a bit cold, as if it were frozen, but the smooth texture of her cheeks was felt.
… Is it an illusion?
The momentary sense of incongruity quickly evaporated.
It was because Thesilid tilted his head and put my left cheek deep into my hand.
“Ailet….”
It was a muffled voice.
<It doesn’t look very good.>
“I shouted out that I could do it on my own.”
<Well, it looks like they found the core of the dungeon.>
It was only after listening to Agnes that I realized it. There was a small metal box in
Thesilid’s hands.
smacked him a little.
“If you find the box, it comes right up. Why are you here blankly?”
In fact, the reason is guessable.
“It’s dark.”
“….”
“I can’t move.”
“….”
I thought that sleeping with the lights on at night was just liking bright things.
But now he saw that he was afraid of the dark.
“So, I thought I was going to die while vomiting blood… you are here.”
“Thank you?”
“no.”
… what?

[The ‘words that build the world’ snort, telling them to throw it away right now.]
[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ likes the iron wall of the main character.]

“Plague, death, hope.”

It was then that Thesilid spoke of the key keywords that make up the dungeon here.
“Yeah, hope…. vain hope.”
“….”
“Ailet, are you a vain hope?”
“….”
I didn’t know what to say to the unexpected question. But one thing was certain.
“Calm down, Terry.”
Darkness was consuming his mind.
“You have to get out of here. Get up right now.”
“… ah.”
“Can’t you walk? Shall I pick you up?”
“No specification.”
I was relieved to hear the mournful voice. He seemed to be much more spirited than
before.
“I was sulky for a while. Forget it.”
“okay.”
In the darkness, I could hear him sweeping his face with one hand. I waited patiently
for him to regain his composure by washing his face dry.
Soon he spoke in an orderly voice.
“I must have come to find you because I was late.”
“yes.”
“thank you.”
The shameful reply that I didn’t thank you earlier would also be included in the
ugliness. I forgot about it with broad generosity.
“It was nothing.”
“I’m sorry, Ailet, but I have to do it myself to get out of the canyon. That’s why the hard
work so far is meaningful.”
“That’s very frustrating.”
“don’t worry. It will be up soon.”
“how?”
“Your wire, can I lend you a moment?”
“That’s right, what?”
I gladly handed the spirit king’s half string. Thesilid took over Pandora’s Box with an
unholding hand.
Having recovered his aura to some extent, he had no problem handling the spirit king’s
half string.
Shh!
There was the sound of a wire cutting through the air and stretching out.
After a while, he spoke in a slightly perplexed voice.
“Excuse me, Islet.”
“yes. I know roughly what you are asking for.”
I hugged the neck of the most handsome man in the faithful and conservative
worldview.
“Go up, Sir Thesilid.”
“… okay.”
Soon after, the wire contracted and pulled us up. After reversing gravity, he could see
light soon after.
Whirlik.
When we got to the ground, the dying knights of Chanyeong greeted us.
“…!”
Still with their snouts sealed, they found Thesilid and their eyes widened in
astonishment.
“Wow, hoops?! Cool! Whoops!”
“Koo-eup, cool…. big! Big up!”
It seemed like he was voicing evil rumors to Thesilid about how he came back alive, I
can’t believe it, I want him to die, why didn’t he die, and so on.
It was fortunate that the sweet potato pass was filtered out because of the silent
debuff.
Tesilid, who was looking into the side of the Knights Chanyeong, opened his mouth.
“Ailet, I knew you were going to use your hands, but it’s only going to be this much.”
“Ah, that’s kind of embarrassing. It’s not my fault that I got sick because my immune
system was weakened because of the bleeding.”
“I said this when I saw Vice-Captain Recto.”
Rekto’s deputy commander has maximized his senses because of Hispenril’s Auror
operation method.
He was now wriggling on the floor and groaning. He seemed to enjoy the pain.
I pretended not to know and changed the subject.
“More than that, Terry, you should close the dungeon.”
“Oh yeah.”
“Come on. I’ll be taking care of these guys.”
“okay.”
Thesilid nodded obediently and headed towards the Black Arc de Triomphe.
If you look closely at the center of the arch of the Arc de Triomphe, there is a small
groove.
It was a kind of puzzle hole, and the puzzle piece was none other than Pandora’s box.
The dungeon is closed by simply inserting a box into the groove. It was a simple task,
but it was slow and took quite some time.
From now on, Thesilid will be caught in the closing ceremony for a few minutes. In the
meantime, I had work to do.
I approached the 18-member Chanyeong Knights, who were still holding their breath.
The silence debuff that had been on them was lifted with a single gesture of stirring.
I said in the coldest voice I could make.
“Thesilid must have come back alive, now it’s all you have to go up to the Inquisition.”
“Hey…!”
“Joe, the Inquisition…!”
“Go and confess that you have dishonored Thesilid with false testimony, and reveal the
details of what happened in the dungeon. Understand?”
“Oh, no…. can not….”
“Oh right. When the dungeon’s work is revealed, your trial will be supervised by the
Prosecutor’s Office, the Heretical Judgment Bureau. Because I made a deal with the
devil. Is not it?”
“Suck…!”
“Well, how about that…!”
“Joe, be quiet, man!”
General Gadville, who had come to his senses, shouted in anger.
“Everyone, shut up! Ooh, we…! Cool! I’ve never had a deal with the devil…! Such a
conspiracy…!”
“It’s okay to walk away. There is evidence.”
“Evidence…?”
“I know that the gold coins I got from selling Thesilid are not thrown away.”
“…!”

Episode 97

At that moment, fear and despair spread clearly in the eyes of the Knights of
Chanyeong, including General Gadville.
“That gold coin… that, that… that….”
There is no excuse.
Head of Gadville who is trembling and unable to continue talking.
On his behalf, the members showed an honest response. They started ripping my hair
off and scratching my cheeks.
“Ah, no, for this… I did this for…. Ah ah ah ah ah….”
“Ah, ah, no… Never…. Heresy, as much as heresy interrogation…!”
“I don’t like it…. I, I don’t want to be tortured….”
“Order and goodness, please! please forgive me…!”
Three Chi tongues reinforced each other’s despair and fear. They hurt themselves and
screamed.
It’s time to finish.
“Then we all have to go to Seonghwangcheong together, so should we fix the bridge?”
“…!”
Divine power seeped into my hands. It was a time when Group Heal completely healed
everyone.
A maddening light flashed in the eyes of the Knights of Chanyeong. The majority
jumped up as if they had made a promise.
“Aww!”
Both legs slammed into the ground with the spirit. What is in the direction in which they
squeezed all their strength and ran at full speed….
“Aaaaaaah!”
“Aaaaaah!”
It was a cliff.
A scream drifted down the canyon, Asrai. Dozens of Chanyeong Knights chose to flee
to death.

[‘The balancing savage’ tickles his tongue that the heretical interrogation is so
terrifying.]

The necklace rang.

<You neglected to commit suicide.>
I could have stopped it. But it didn’t.
Because I was given a choice in the first place. In fact, it’s close to shaming.
There were still six Chanyeong Knights in front of me.
Even with the exception of Vice-Captain Recto, who had become a delinquent, there
were enough witnesses to stand before the court if the five were trembling because
they didn’t even have the courage to escape.
When I saw one of them, I was blown away.
“If you push others to death, at least you have the courage to kill yourself.”
“Hey, sigh… me, i….”
“Okay, Captain Gadville. I didn’t let you die anyway. It is the most important witness.”
“Turn it off… uh….”
He turned his gaze away from Gadville, who was weeping.
It was then that the mark drew near. After inserting the box into the black triumphal
arch, Thesilid approached me.
“Eilet.”
It was a softer voice than I expected.
While his hands and feet were tied while he was closing, I was doing things my way.
I wouldn’t be very angry, but I thought I would nag.
But it seems that my interpretation of the character was wrong.
“I came close.”
“Uh, um, yes.”
“It’s thanks to you. Since the ban is being lifted, I think I will recover more strength in a
little while.”
“I’m glad.”
“and….”
“yes?”
he laughed softly. It was a smile that felt somewhat bittersweet.
“Is it because you are a saint? Be merciful. You give me a chance to end my life
comfortably.”
You’re going to get this misunderstanding.
“Well, it’s not really like that.”
“No?”
“yes.”
“Since Chanyoung only has a future where she will be burned at the stake after torture,
I thought it was because she allowed her to decide how to die….”
<Looking at Vice-Captain Recto earlier, he had eyes that were harsh.>
As if listening to Agnes’ rough advice, Thesilid added hastily.
as an excuse.
“Vice-Captain Recto… I thought it was for me….”
“Oh, that’s right.”
He confirmed his words, but his sea-blue eyes grew bigger.
Did you just say something that you were dubious?
A little more of the excuses followed.
“Anyway, I didn’t mean to criticize you. I just thought it was too much for me….”
“OK got it.”
It seems that the experience of someone stepping in instead of him is very modest.
I ended the conversation because I thought it would be awkward even for me if I kept
listening.
I need to clear up the misunderstanding about my overrated mercy.
I pulled out a shiny stone from the satchel and showed it. It was a space transition
stone that warped the capital of El Penheim where Seonghwangcheong was located.
“Because this is for eight people. Now we have the right number of people.”
“… I did.”
I broke my expectations and felt embarrassed.
As I put the space transition stone back in, I took out a food-flavored pandan.
“Want some?”
“Every time you do this, I feel like a child.”
He complained, but did not refuse. However, he didn’t eat it right away, but put it
somewhere in his arms.
<Avoiding the punishment of sparrow dung-flavored hallucinations.>
I’m sorry.
It was time to tie up the six members of the Chanyeong Knights with the Spirit King’s
half string to prepare to leave the dungeon. Thesilid called me.
“But Islet.”
“yes?”
“I forgot to tell you earlier, but I can’t open the closing gate.”
“Oh right.”
“Did you forget to say something too?”
“yes.”
There was one more reason for helping the Knights Chanyeong to commit suicide.
deed de de…!
Just in time, the black triumphal arch began to vibrate.

[<system> warning. The seal of the A-grade dungeon ‘Pandora’s Bottom’ is unlocked
by satisfying the ‘Sacrifice of 10 or more fallen believers’.]
[<system> warning. The difficulty level of the dungeon will be upgraded to S grade.]
[The hidden master of the <System> dungeon, ‘Disaster Keeper Grelius’, 791th in the
demon world, has appeared.]

The darkness of the canyon united to form a gigantic form.

A giant reaper with a scythe. Each time it flapped its black robe, the energy of
corrosive powder, red sparks, and dark green plague flew away.
The boss, dubbed the Catastrophe Keeper, was Lord of the Grim Reapers.
The skull, which was quite a king, and was studded with colorful jewels like a tattoo, hit
the jaw joint.
<I will give you rest.>

[‘Trial Skyscraper Architect’ expresses expectations for the appearance of the Hidden
Boss.]
[‘Creative Economy Manager’ complains about using the expansion pack without
purchasing it.]

“Hey profit….”
Overwhelmed by the appearance of the S-class boss, the Knights of Chanyeong
caused breathing difficulties. I spoke to Thesilid without much tension.
“It was a pity to just leave, so I called the boss.”
“You really don’t know anything. awesome.”
“It’s astounding. Let’s get rid of it, root, and go.”
My hand gripped the handle of the plain sword. Then, Thesilid gently stopped the
sword with one hand.
“Ailet, step back and rest.”
“yes?”
“I’ll do it.”
He walked towards the Grim Reaper Lord with his straight back to me.
<Hey, that Thesilid…?>
I could see the black energy scattering from the edge of Thesilid’s left arm. With him,
the energy he exuded changed.
Thesilid’s power was restored.
saaaah.
As he walked, a sword was summoned in his right hand.
It was Libra, a beautiful holy sword of judgment with an impressive dark blue square
gem.
“It’s been a long time.”
The moderate pace stopped leaving ten steps away from the boss.
It was in the realm of ashes, sparks, and sick horses that the boss’s black robe
fluttered.
The gigantic reaper, Grellius, looked down at Thesilid as he approached.
The scythe, slowly raised, cast a shadow over Thesilid’s head.
<Mortal creatures, worship and receive true rest.>
“If it is true rest, is it death?”
<It is.>
“Sweet words, but unfortunately.”
A holy aura resided in Libra’s straight blade.
A special aura that only the main character can handle lit up the purest light in the
world.
“Your sickle does not give me rest.”
<It’s cheeky.>
As if to respond, a black and evil energy was formed on Grellius’s scythe.
In the next moment, the holy sword and the scythe of the reaper collided.
Tzuzuyu! Aww!
The ground could not withstand the clash of forces and collapsed.
Thesilid pulled himself out before the canyon collapsed and swung his sword in
succession.
Following the trail of the sword, the Auror turned into dozens of blades of light and was
shot at Grellius.
<Wow! getting dignified…!>
Grellius’s black robe, which was bombed by the Holy Aura, became rags.
“Five….”
<Oh….>
Me and Agnes were amazed. The performance of the main character, who has now
reached the highest level of Expert, was excellent.
I was surprised too.
The main character of episode 17 is much stronger than I thought!

[I’m happy to say that ‘The World-Building Spirit’ is going to be your great tang shuttle.]

It will take some time, but I thought I would catch the S-class boss.
It was comfortable to watch, so I chatted with Agnes.
“How many minutes will it take? 15 minutes?”
<Me too.>
Agnes, who was examining Thesilid with the instructor’s eyes, said softly.
<I’m sorry anyway.>
“What?”
<Stigmata awakens the divine power first. If his main power was an Auror, it would be
a bigger vessel.>
“If that’s the case, that’s fine. The Auror side will continue to grow.”
<Yes?>
Thesilid’s divine power stopped at the level of Cardinals, but the Aurors were going to
reach the level of a Master.
The phenomenon that his negligence surpasses his main ability is understandable
from the fact that he is from Sungheunyang.
“I think the exception is that the divine power was forcibly awakened through the
stigma.”
<That’s right. I’m glad.>
That was then.
“… Cool.”
A gentle coughing sound from afar caught my nerves.
Thesilid was bleeding from his mouth.
It was as if he had been internally wounded by inhaling the air of corrosion, burns, and
plagues created by Grellius’ robes.
Scars without healing power were vulnerable to such irresistible physical damage. In
other words, the match was bad.
It seems that there is a limit to using the aura and divine power within the body to
withstand it.
Thesilid scanned his lips with his thumb, glanced at my sword, Libra, and spoke to
himself.
“The holy sword is of no help at times like this.”
Then it was time for me to help.
“cure.”
Using a wide range, he threw heels at Thesilid from afar.
Thesilid, whose body recovered in an instant, looked at me as if surprised.
“Heal during battle, how much is this?”
Even at level 67, it is a deceptive heal that is amplified by 5 times. Please let me be
thrilled.
But a little problem arose.
<… Were there any healers?>
Grellius flashed empty eyes at me.

Episode 98

[Cry out what to do if the ‘words that build the world’ lose their aggro to the tank
theme.]
[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ was the main character who is hated by the
whole world, but his ability to attract aggression was excellent, but I wonder what kind
of English it is.]
[‘The Balancing Swordsman’ explains that it happened because the healer’s heal was
an over-balance.]

It was. Thesilid is innocent. Heel was just too strong to get the boss’s attention!
“Ha, you have become an overly capable healer.”

[If a ‘balancing vigilante’ has been trolling, I’ll give you a tip to reflect instead of being
proud.]
[‘The world-building spirit’ is angry at us not to kill our baby.]

Meanwhile, Grellius’ weapon evolved.

🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺
<Healer, the smell of the rotten blood and bone meal of my people wafts from you. It is
a great sin to have dared to harm the families of death. Don’t get rid of me.>
Dozens of chains stretched out from the sickle. They have flooded me at a fast pace.
Of course, I didn’t have a chance to go out.
Thesilid immediately blocked my way. And with the holy sword, all the black chains
were cut off.
Kang! Kaang! Can-can!
“Five.”
<Oh.>
It was a time of admiration for a wonderful performance.
Easy profit!
The last chain turned to the left and aimed at me.
Thesilid immediately grabbed it with her left hand. That moment.
👌👌👌👌👌👌 shudder!
The ends of the chains turned and wrapped around his neck.
wow.
“….”
The strangled handsome man’s face frowned slightly. But instead of moaning, his lips
let out something else.
“The Blue Torch.”
A blue holy flame rose from the left hand holding the chain.
The chain became a fuse and carried the torch to Grellius.
Whoops!
<Wow, AWESOME!>
Grellius, who had been executed at the stake, struggled in agony.
As his left hand broke the chains, Thesilid was immediately freed from strangulation.
Grellius, who was severely hit by the torch, was furious.
<I can’t forgive you! You must no longer expect a merciful rest!>
After confirming that Grelius’s target had returned to him, Thesilid kicked the ground. It
was a frontal breakthrough.
🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺 👌👌??👌👌👌
Dozens of chains attacked Thesilid at different times, obstructing their course.
He could only dodge by stepping swiftly. The chains slipped in vain where he had
passed.
Thesilid climbed one of the chains. With a surprising sense of equilibrium, he stepped
on the chain and approached Grellius at high speed.
<On the subject of mortal creatures.>
Easy profit!
The reaper’s scythe was swung heavily towards Thesilid. Thesilid held up the holy
sword without slowing down his approach.
Gagging play!
The blade blew away from the sickle.
<No…!>
Thesilid succeeded in digging into the scythe’s gap. From here on, Grellius is
defenseless.
Thesilid leapt high and stretched out her right hand. He was empty-handed with the
holy sword missing.
chin!
<…!>
He grabbed the forehead of the huge skull gourd. With a supremely holy face, he
recites the final blow.
“Baptism of condemnation.”
<Oh no! stop…!>
Aww!
With a roar, the Black Reaper exploded.

[<system> Congratulations! Defeated the hidden master of the dungeon, ‘Disaster

Keeper Grelius’, number 791 in the demon world.]

Kugugu Palace.
The remnants of the torn down reaper sink into the canyon. Thesilid withdrew just
before the explosion and landed in a safe place.
<You killed death. Great.>
I approached Thesilid.
“great job. Where are you hurt?”
“no.”
“No.”
There was a clear mark on the neck where the chain was wrapped. He immediately
reached out and treated me.
Thesilid flinched for a moment as his neck was sensitive. Then, he quickly cleared his
face and smiled.
“It’s good to have a healer.”
“I know that?”
“What?”
“Actually, I became a healer to heal you.”
“Right. Thank you so much.”
The smile didn’t get thicker and became brighter. But apart from the positive visual
effects, the heart was read.
<Do you not believe this guy?>
“It’s just that I live by being deceived.”
Hearing my stern reply, Thesilid widened her eyes for a moment.
Katabuta I didn’t want to say more, so I talked about something else.
“It’s true that you and I are good friends.”
Because Thesilid becomes a tangdyll, and I become a dillheal.
Thesilid agreed and tried to estimate the combined power of the two.
“Yeah, it might be possible to subdue SS-level dungeons just the two of us together
with you.”
“You have regained your strength and you are confident. Nice to see.”
“completely….”
“why?”
“no. Root rather than that.”
“I? May I go?”
“Yeah, because I was taken care of in many ways.”
Without hesitation, I picked up the glitter from the edge of the cliff.
The loot was a skill book and one item.

[<Skill> ‘The Dance of Annihilation’

A useful swordsmanship foot technique when slaughtering enemies by digging into the
middle of the enemy line. It was so elegant that it danced, hence the name Budo.
Note: This is for women and has the added effect of improving dance skills.]

[<Item> ‘Scythe of Harvest’

The sickle used by the reaper was improved for the farmer. Chance to double the
yield.]

“Wow!”
As a hidden boss, the reward was great.
The dance of annihilation was a skill not for sale in the Cash Shop. As it was said that
it was for women, I learned it right away without worrying about it.
feeling stronger. Good good.
Thesilid, who was looking at the loot together, asked.
“Do you like it?”
“yes. I think the footwork skill will be useful in many-to-one battles, and there is a guy
who is perfect if you give him a scythe.”
It was a time when I was excited about giving it to Epiden, the manager of the dungeon
farm, to increase the yield.
“What kind of guy are you?”
Thesilid showed interest.
“There’s a guy named Epiden who is as tall as you and has a very pretty skull,
shoulder blades and long bones.”
“….”
“… Why do you look like that?”
“Even if it’s the shoulder blades, how do you know that the long bones are pretty…?”
For reference, the long bones are below the waist.
The blue eyes seemed to wave a little.
It must have been that he was demonstrating a strange imagination, so I hurriedly
explained it.
“Epiden is an undead. Because he is a skeleton, he can only see bones.”
“… ah.”

[I am confused as to what the main character must have imagined in the ‘Tenki Leak
Inspector’.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ laughs.]

Thesilid, avoiding his gaze to the side, wiped his face while pretending to wash his
face dry and covered his mouth.
What an inexperienced, conservative and faithful paladin.
I wanted to make fun of you, so I was terrified.
“It’s the 17th time in your life. Show me your age.”
Thesilid countered, as if it was a bit unfair.
“That’s… It has nothing to do with the round. Maturity is not the quantity of experience,
but the quality.”
It’s a cool word, but if you interpret it, it’s a mother-to-be’s solo confession.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ says that even the possessor is too mournful.]
[The possessor of ‘The Word Spirit that Constructs the World’ is not something that he
didn’t do.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ encourages us to quickly change the genre.]
[‘Creative Economy Manager’ says it’s a good opinion that helps sales.]

It was when I was telling the gods who were watching from somewhere in the sky to
stop.
“and.”
It seems that Thesilid still has more to say. When we made eye contact, he continued.
“I probably can’t be quiet with you.”
“….”
Thesilid didn’t say anything further and just stared at me with a red face.
I was so embarrassed that I started coughing on its own.
“Would you like to go to Seonghwangcheong?”
“Yeah, kid.”
The affectionate atmosphere of a while ago has vanished out of nowhere.
The gate opened at Thesilid’s gesture.
“Ladies first.”
“yes.”
The rule of thumb is that the person who closes leaves the dungeon last.
I woke up the fainted Chan-young and pushed them in like a tossing and entered the
gate.
✠
After Islet left the dungeon, Thesilid was left alone in a desolate space.
Where no one could see, Thesilid rolled up my left arm.
A white stigma engraved on the inside of a solid arm. And on top of that, there were
black lines that seemed to be wrapped in barbed wire.
The prohibition was greatly reduced, but it still existed.
“half…. The rest is something that time will solve.”
With a strange sound, he turned his head. There was a canyon where the gaze across
the air was directed.
“….”
His eyes darkened as he recalled the abyss-like place.
He has been weak against darkness for a long time.
In particular, the darkness that came along with the stillness was absolutely fatal to
him.
The bottom of the canyon satisfies two conditions.
In a space where sight and hearing died together, his mind was on the verge of being
consumed by darkness.
So I just knew that I was moving on to the next round without moving. By the way.
- Terry! Answer me when you hear it. Terry!
She returned the sound. That alone awakened the spirit that seemed to be engulfed in
death.
Islet Rodellin.
Why do you always appear in the form of salvation?
many times, many times.
How long have you been relying on humans? It was so funny that I was about to cry.
The end of the people he believed in or loved was always the same.
Betray him in the worst way, or lose his side in the most bitter way.
At some point, he became numb to many things.
However, the threshold has only been raised, and there is still room for me to twist and
stumble.
He thought the existence of Islet Rodellin was one of them.
Is it the rare reward given to him by ‘order and goodness’ for him?
Or is it the vain hope that he arranged to effectively despair him.
If the latter.
If ‘strict order and goodness’ is making fun of me again.
“No.”
He swung his holy sword.
Kwagwagwagwang!
A powerful auror swept through the land like a tidal wave and sank into the canyon.
With its immense power, the cracked ground is filled with the spilled rubble.
The abyss ceased to exist.
“Ailet Rodeline.”
he murmured
“May you not be lost or betrayed.”
The back of the handsome man pursuing hope disappeared into the gate.
The shadows dragged along were as dark as a disaster.

Episode 99

Chapter 20. A Promise to the Spirits That Build the World

Thesilid Argent is back!

A person who had a funeral without a body in disgrace just a few days ago.
He came to the front door of Seonghwangcheong with a healthy and dignified
appearance.
Rumors spread within an hour, and there was an uproar inside Seonghwangcheong.
The gossip from those who had gathered here and there did not cease.
“What happened to this? You said that you believed in the Holy Sword and entered the
dungeon on your own, then caused a burst and died?”
“I heard that they came with six Chanyoungs. It must be something different from what
is known.”
“I have to listen to both sides.”
Like this, ordinary priests gathered in the backyard and waited for the next news.
“There may be a heretical judgment in the near future. Sir Thesilid claims that
Chanyeong made a contract with the devil and dumped him into the dungeon.”
“Ugh! The paladin made a contract with the devil! Is that really true?”
“You know the affiliation of Lord Thesilid. If the heresy judge has denounced heresy, it
must be certain.”
“Heh heh, this is an unprecedented case. The Minister of the Gospels took the side of
praise and rushed to hold the funeral of Lord Thesilid, but I think we may face a
headwind.”
“That’s what I think. The Prosecutor’s Office and the Pope can’t miss this opportunity.”
“Sir Thesilid seems to be holding a public trial just to restore his honor, but it is
inevitable that the repercussions of this matter will grow.”
Those in power above the bishop exchanged political conversations based on their
intelligence.
“That’s the way it is….”
At the sound of a cardinal’s sneaky voice, the atmosphere in the room suddenly
changed.
Still, there was a story that everyone was itching to tell.
“Great, is it true that Sir Thesilid came with an affair?”
“I saw it. She was a pretty girl with pink hair.”
“Isn’t it more than a fortnight since Lord Thesilid has not returned? I heard that it was
today that I caught Chanyoung….”
“Well, then Sir Thesilid will be alone with an outsider for a full month…?!”
“Oh! How can an unmarried paladin be so rude? It’s something I couldn’t even imagine
when I was younger!”
“That’s the way it is. I’m so manly I can’t hear you.”
Conservative denominations were buzzing about nothing.
On the other hand, there were those who expressed outright hostility to the news of
Thesilid’s rebirth in a secret place.
“Father, did you hear me? It is said that his brother’s enemy has returned alive. What
woman are you taking?”
“I know, Hellcion.”
A rich man having a conversation in a confessional room with good soundproofing.
They were Cardinal Canoil Odrek and his son Helsion Odrek.
Because of Ileon, who became the host of the Demon Sword, the Odrek family
suffered hardships.
Fortunately, he was able to avoid anger thanks to the great name of Balcus O’Drek,
the owner of the previous holy sword, and Cardinal Canoyl’s position as Vice Minister
for the Gospel.
Otherwise, he might have been sentenced to death for having an apostate son.
Four months have already passed since the loss of the eldest son, Eleon. Self-restraint
was enough for me, so I was about to resume my activities.
The news of the rebirth of Thesilid Argent that comes just in time.
“I thought ‘Strict Order and Goodness’ had given me a proper punishment, but it was
not.”
“Are you going to just watch, Dad?”
“Do not be arrogant as a superintendent, Hellcion.”
Evangelism, one of the two axes of the Seonghwangcheong power structure.
Like the person who served as the vice minister there, Canoil was cold-hearted.
“Do not see him as your brother’s enemy, but as Argent’s eldest son.”
“… Yes, father.”
For the Odrek family, the battle for power was more important than the revenge of their
eldest son.
Seonghwangcheong was not free from politics as the denomination formed a state.
Seonghwangcheong has long been opposed to two powers.
It continued to this day, and the factions were divided according to which line between
the Gospel and the Prosecutor’s Office.
The current pope is from the Prosecutor’s Office, which advocates heresy, and
Cardinal Vesalius Argent was a representative communion sect.
As the opposing camp, the Ministry of the Gospels prioritized propagation and
denominational expansion, and Cardinal Canoil O’Drek joined that side.
As is the case in political battles, both groups struggled with good and evil.
One side dreamed of extreme doctrine execution and rejection, and the other side
dreamed of pragmatic and secular expansion of power.
Which is the worst and which is the lesser evil depends on the point of view.
Just one thing. The Pro-Evangelical Church was very sorry for the stigma from the
beginning.
It was only natural that he was raised as a heretical judge working alongside the
Ministry of Prosecution under the leadership of the Pope from his birth.
“You’re putting Chan-yeong to the Inquisition. It’s not enough that Argent’s great son
came to life, and if he restores his honor, the swordsmanship will be in a higher spirit
again.”
“The child is growing so fast. It would have been nice if we raised a few orphans who
could be used in the future for us Gospel members.”
“Now, I regret it belatedly.”
“Then, the weight of the force is completely tilted by the inspection department. Is there
really no way to check it?”
“have. Don’t you know?”
Cardinal Canoyle’s aged eyes gleamed.
“Saint.”
“….”
“We have to find the saint before the prosecutor’s office.”
In fact, it has been quite some time since the Evangelical Castle searched for the saint
in secret.
Hellcion’s knights also pretended to be dispatched to dungeon subjugation several
times, and collected information about the saint in the town Clovis had stopped by.
Hellcion said somewhat skeptically.
“The last time Descent occurred 10 years ago. Was he still alive?”
“As long as there is no evidence that he is dead, he is alive. so….”
Hope shone as strong as the desire for power in Canoyle’s eyes.
“We must first find the saint and bring her to us. at any cost.”
✠
Currently, I and Thesilid were waiting in front of the main gate of Seonghwangcheong.
“I’ve been waiting for over two hours. How long do you plan to keep it up?”
At my dissatisfied words, Thesilid couldn’t hide his regret on his handsome face.
“It’s my negligence. I didn’t know they wouldn’t let me in until a decision was made
from above.”
“I don’t mean to blame you.”
It was within the expected range that the conservative and bureaucratic Sung Hwang-
cheong would feed the sweet potato over the rebirth of thesilid.
But no matter what, I didn’t know that the entry would be blocked like now.

[The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage snorts if he underestimated the pricklyness of the

original.]

No, this isn’t a question of being underestimated, it’s a question of probability, isn’t it?
“Does this kind of treatment make sense? His name is the master of the holy sword.”
“He is the master of the holy sword hated by the world.”
“….”
His self-objectification is complicated.
Our current location was in front of the flower bed, a little far from the main gate. There
was some distance from the guards.
The Vatican’s garrison did not show a nose after taking the Knights of Chanyeong.
It is unknown how long this wait will be.
I was about to sit on the flower bed, but Thesilid stopped me.
He took off his uniform coat and laid it on the chin of the flower bed.
“Sit down, kid.”
what? Is it ropan?
“Because it’s a duty.”
It was only when I heard the reason for the simple and refreshing addition that ‘The
Seven Juseon and the Seven Deadly Servants’ came to mind.
He sat down coldly to help farm his divine power.
Thesilid smiled bitterly as if in trouble and said.
“You also have connections with Cardinal Cattleya, so I didn’t have to prove my
identity. If I had known it would cause such trouble, I would have broken up in front of
this place.”
“I’m okay. don’t mind.”
In fact, now is not the time to care about others. It was right for me to start worrying
about myself.
Prolonged conversations with superiors are not a good sign. Because ‘Seguhoe’ has
always fed sweet potatoes that are proportional to waiting.
And finally, the Paladins belonging to the garrison showed their faces. It had only been
three hours since I waited.
What kind of decision would they have received from their superiors?
The man presumed to be the leader opened his mouth as if he was very sorry.
“Sir Thesilid Argent, the decision of the Council of Cardinals has come.”
“I will be obedient.”
What is a sweet potato pass, which starts with obedience without asking or
questioning.
At the glance of the garrison commander, two paladins approached and grabbed
something.
It was chain handcuffs.
said the foreman.
“Sir Thesilid is alleged to have caused a burst in Greenwall’s Class A dungeon through
his arbitrary actions. Therefore, as with the Knights of Honor of Lord Thesilid, you must
be investigated and tried as a criminal.”

Episode 100

Sung Hwang-chung was very fond of the presumption of guilt principle!

Agnes was furious.
<What are you talking about? Chanyeong says he has evidence of a contract with the
demons, so they arrest him, but Thesilids are charged with the charges.>
That’s it.
“….”
Thesilid’s silence made the guards nervous.
They also seemed to be aware that it was unfair to treat the master of the holy sword
like this.
“Child.”
The voice calling me had subsided a little.
“Yes, Terry.”
At this moment, I wanted to kill Thesilids, so I was willing to do everything in my power
to knock them down if I asked for help. However.
“Will you turn your head?”
“….”
turned sideways Hearing a rustling sound, he seemed to be quietly reaching out his
hand and being bound.
The manager coughed in embarrassment.
“Hmm, Sir Thesilid, I thought you would understand the decision to be fair. Thank you
for following the principles.”
“Yes.”
“Then let’s go.”
“for awhile. Can I ask you just one thing, sir?”
“Yes, yes. Please tell me.”
“I ask for my companion. He is a man who has awakened his divine power and came
to receive his ordained priesthood.”
“okay. Leave it to me.”
There is a strong expression of dissatisfaction with the leader’s voice coming from the
back of his head.
After completing the request, Thesilid was immediately taken quietly and disappeared.
There was no greeting because I didn’t want to look back.
[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are full of evil in many ways and denounce
the ‘strict order and good’ denomination.]

Iknow, right. It’s a waste of money I want to liquidate.

“You came to receive your ordination as a priest. what is your name?”
“I’m Islet Roddeline.”
A cold voice rang out even when I heard it. It was then that I realized that my mood is
now quite low.
The garrison commander led me, saying that he would guide me to the place where
the reserve priests were staying.
As I quietly followed him, he explained various things.
“Those who have awakened their divine powers from the outside are given the
qualifications of preliminary priests after a simple test. The ability to heal, sanctify, and
purify under the supervision of the initiator is checked. These are abilities that can be
used as soon as the divine power is awakened, so you do not have to worry too much
about the test.”
“yes.”
“However, in order to take the exam, you need to have a correct body and mind. So,
after three days in solitary confinement, eating only bread, wine, and water, and being
reverent in mind and body, you will be qualified to take the test.”
what? Bread, wine and water? Who controls my diet?
That part was the most annoying, but it was actually more important somewhere else.
<This is the first procedure I’ve ever heard of. Does it make sense for Dang Choi
Seonghwangcheong to feed and put an outsider to sleep for three days who have not
even confirmed their divine power? I have other intentions.>
Yes, this is someone’s work to isolate me.
His mood had subsided, but his expression faithfully created a sense of innocence.
“Thanks for the explanation. I will faithfully follow the procedure.”
“good. Now that you have arrived, please enter your room.”
I was assigned a small, shabby room for a low priest.
Last but not least, the general manager disappeared with a request not to go outside
unless there was an unavoidable circumstance.
A room with an old wooden bed, wooden stool chairs and a small worship platform for
prayer.
Agnes looked around and expressed displeasure.
<This is the room where the apprentice priest is locked up in order to reflect when he
has an accident.>
Added information that reinforces the annoyance.
Yeah, it’s better to know and suffer. rather than not knowing.
I sat down on a wooden stool. It was time to take a break and take control of my mood.
bum bum bum bum.
There was the sound of fast, nervous footsteps coming from beyond the wall.
Apparently I was getting closer to where I was.
Smart! Bump!
A young paladin broke into my room.
He was a blond man who looked to be in his early to mid 20s, but somehow the
impression was familiar.
<What is this guy?>
As I watched him silently, he set the heavy basket down on the podium with a loud
clicking sound.
“Today’s meal.”
Looking at the black, hard bread and sour wine also makes me feel bad again.
Then the other person looked at me from top to bottom. It was a look of criticism.
He pulled his lip to one side and smiled.
“I came here because Thesilid Argent was a woman, and it didn’t seem like anything. I
wasted my time.”
At this point, I felt like I had to remember the name.
“Who are you?”
“Hellcion Odrek. I am one of those who will join you when you are tested in three
days.”
“Alas, Sir Hellcion Odrek.”
Odrek. All the hostility towards me was understood at once with a single family name.
I smiled brightly because I preferred to write clearly.
But the reaction of this guy called Hellcion was strange.
He suddenly hardened his face and scolded me sternly.
“Be modest in your conduct.”
“….”
“That succulent kid might have sewn it up that way, but I’m not too young.”
For a moment, the conservatives almost had a prejudice against them.
<What is he talking about?>
Laughing Agnes helped me keep my focus.

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are arguing with whom to say this and that.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ ridicules the self-consciousness of the bastards.]

Hellcion began giving a Japanese speech.

“listen carefully. After the confirmation of the divine power in three days, they receive
catechesis for one month. After that, you have to serve the denomination for another
month before you can be ordained. During this service period, you will follow the
Knights of Grace to which I belong and take on chores.”
<What? What nonsense are you talking about? There is no such service. Above all
else, what kind of reserve priest do you put into action right away?>
“As the deputy commander of the Knights of Grace, I will tell you in advance. I hate
incompetent healers. In particular, they despise those who are healers and expect
hospitality while helping them with their insignificant healing powers.”
<Is this kid?>
Finally, a curse came out of Agnes’ mouth.
“Heel, the person who knows how to do it is strong and thin among the Paladins. If you
come under me, you have to act straight. Then I will.”
bang! I stared at the closed door.

[I am indignant at the fact that the ‘world-building spirit’ has a clear-cut bastard.]
[‘The Architect of Trials of Skyscraper’ beats his chest in frustration.]
[‘The Inspector for Air Leakage’ rubs the back of his neck.]
[I am disappointed at you for not responding to a single word from the ‘balancing
dictator’.]
[The ‘Libra that judges the soul’ watches you silently.]
I reached into the basket.
<What are you going to do now, Ailet?>
“Good question, Agnes.”
My hand picked up the wine bottle and opened the lid.
gulp.
<Ah, Islet?>
“under!”
After blowing the bottle, he wiped his lips with the back of his hand.
“Originally, I was thinking about two plans. The first plan was to quietly be ordained a
priest and follow the dungeon Thesilid was going to subdue as a healer.”

[The ‘words that build the world’ are dissatisfied with the plan to sit down in the evil
denomination.]

<Am I not passive like you?>

“Could you please tell me it’s okay?”
<Then the second plan is even radical?>
“yes.”
<Oh my.>

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ expects hot cider.]

my eyes sank
“Actually, I feel a little bad today.”
I waited for three hours today, witnessed a live-action version of Thesilid being treated
unfairly before my eyes, and I was even quarreled with some guy at the bottom of the
hill.
Above all, bread, wine, and water. This is a real denomination crossed the line.
This time and experience was enough to radically change my moderate plan.
He smiled, pulling the corners of his lips together.

[The ‘balancing venomist’ likes your sarcastic smile.]

[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ like your shapely eyes.]

<So what’s your plan?>

“It’s simple.”
If you conform to the system and rules as a minority, you will explode inside. He
seemed to be able to do something only with power.
“I have to become a saint.”
<Oh!>

[‘A poignant speaker of balance’ expects an unprecedented heretical saint.]

[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ puts out his tongue at the sign of destruction of
the original, saying that he is trying to take over the position of a saint heroine.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is very welcome to change to a 19-gold reverse harem
Ropan optimization job.]
[The ‘Architecture of the Skyscraper of Trials’ claims that the higher the tower and the
higher the status, the better, and I approve of your plan.]
As always, the gods encouraged me by using their individuality. But, except for the
most important one.

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are hardened.]
[I am shocked by the question of whether the ‘words and spirits that build the world’
are trying to become saints of the God who left home.]
[‘The world-building spirit’ says this is an act of apostasy and runs away with a broken
heart.]

“Ah, my lord!”

Episode 101

[<System> The connection with ‘The World Constructing Spirit’ has been cut off.]

Come on, can you block it? Ooh, I thought this would be it. That’s why I wanted to
make the plan as mild as possible.

[The ‘Creative Economy Manager’ says that he seems seriously upset.]

As I took a deep breath, Agnes, who was quick-witted, asked.

<Why? You don’t like being active in someone else’s denomination?>
“yes…. First of all, I need to free my mind. Can I get permission….”
<It won’t be easy.>
Then a helping hand came down.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ says there is a good number for the body.]

“really? what? Please tell me quickly!”

Libra-nim immediately started talking to me about how to relieve Eonyeong-nim’s
mood. I listened intently from start to finish.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ smiles warmly and asks if it can be done.]

“Absolutely. It’s for the sake of the Spirit.”

[‘The Libra that judges the soul’ looks at you strangely.]

I jumped up and put the satchel on my shoulder.

“Agnes, I have work to do!”
<What happened?>
“Buying gifts, shopping.”
✠
When the space transition was over, an alleyway I had visited once opened up in front
of my eyes.
I took a familiar step and entered the occult shop at the end of the street.
The VIP point shop I visited after a few months was the same.
The owner, Grandmother God, who was beyond Juryeom, greeted me with a scented
candle gombangdae.
“Come on. long time no see.”
“yes. How you doing?”
“Honghong, it’s good that business is doing well these days. But do you have a bad
expression on your face? Is your boyfriend obsessed with you?”
“Even if you don’t have a boyfriend.”
After exchanging simple greetings, we immediately entered into the transaction.
“Would you like to take a look? Or are you looking for something?”
“I want to buy the ‘Holy Grail of Rites’.”
“It’s expensive. And the price varies greatly depending on the option.”
“… Are there any products available within 72,000 points?”
I wiped away the points I had with tears in my eyes.
“Hong Hong Hong, then this would be perfect.”
A huge golden goblet encrusted with jewels appeared in front of them.
<Oh my, Islet. This is pretty.>
I looked at options rather than appearances.

[<Artifact> ‘+6 Lecture’s Holy Grail’

A chalice used in sacred ceremonies. From level 5 enhancement, options are added
one by one.
Current option effect:
(+5) Purification of Toxic Drinks
(+6) Enhances the flavor of alcohol]

It seems like a pretty decent option. It will also be useful in your daily life.
I was trying hard to rationalize overspending, but Grandma God called me a price that
caught my attention.
“It’s 72,000 points.”
“What kind of price is so unenviable. Please cut it a little.”
“no.”
“You sold floppy disks at a high price last time. They gave me a used used that was
more than half used at half price.”
“Wow! A deal that has already been completed is not going to hang up.”
“….”
After looking at him for a long time without saying a word, Grandma Shin gave up
about half a step as if he was stingy.
“It’s really bad to cut. Instead, I’ll take a look at the service.”
“A dot?”
It was absurd, but not awkward. The store itself had a visual that looked like divination.
<Would it be fun? Let’s see, let’s see.>
Agnes, who has a girly taste, encouraged me, so I was not sure, but I sat down.
Grandma God took out a purple orb and pretended to rub it with both hands.
“What would you like to see among financial luck, love luck, and job luck? Is it love
luck?”
“Professional luck. I will be changing jobs soon.”
“Yeah, love is also important. If you have pink hair, you are Ropan.”
“Even if it’s job luck.”
“Let’s see. The most handsome, kind, and obsessive man around you….”
“I don’t see it unless it’s job luck.”
“… In fact, I can only see love luck.”
I got up.
“I’ll come back later.”
“Wait a minute!”
He stopped at the urgent voice. Grandma God looked at the orb and said seriously.
“Your little boy has an aura of conspiracy. If it continues like this, I might be in a bad
mood during the upcoming Harvest Festival!”
I replied calmly.
“I know everything because I am the possessor.”
“… Hong Hong Hong.”
“Why are you smiling like that?”
“There is a man who immediately came to mind when I heard the word ‘someone’!”
“… I’m really going. Good-bye.”
“okay. I don’t think it’s time yet. Destroy the original a lot. Then I’ll see you again.”
“Yes Yes.”
After answering dryly, he left the store and returned to reality.
The floating feeling disappeared and my body settled in a shabby room in the corner of
Seonghwangcheong. I placed the glittering chalice on the prayer platform.
<Do you want to start right away?>
“yes. I’ll untie the necklace for a moment.”
Wearing other religious relics is a bit different during a religious ceremony.
<It’s too much.>
“If you don’t like it, will you convert?”
<….>
I thought I was going to rebel, but silence returned. Well, is there any room?
Anyway, the ceremony was prepared.
crooked.
He blew out the bottle and filled the chalice with the remaining wine. As soon as it was
poured, the light flashed briefly, and the color and flavor of the liquor changed.
It seems that the 6th option effect is ‘improving the flavor of alcohol’.

[<System> Alcohol is added to the ‘Holy Grail of Ritual’. Please select the god for the
ceremony by voice.]

“The words that build the world.”

Paah!
The inside of the Holy Grail turned white and bright as if it contained light instead of
alcohol.
The ceremony began. I took a deep breath and said reverently.
“Sir, please unblock me.”
I’m waiting anxiously because I’m afraid that another connection unavailable message
will appear.

[The ‘World-Building Words’ have never been blocked.]

“Spirit!”
I was so happy that I called out loud without realizing it. Well, you should calm down.
It was time to think about what to say. Unexpectedly, Ungyeong-nim opened up the
conversation first.

[‘The Words That Construct the World’ asks if a saint of the destructive denomination
wants to do that.]
I don’t know if it’s because of my mood, but I could feel the will to listen.
I got my posture right.
I wanted to talk, so I opened my mouth.
“I thought I should rather than want to. You can’t waste time because of the
denomination and let the SS-class world created by Eon Spirit perish.”

[The ‘world-building words’ are solemnly silent.]

“Actually, I am very sorry. Now that the tutorial is over, we have to spread the faith of
Unyeonggyo to the world, but it’s an exclusive monotheistic worldview.”

[‘The World Constructing Spirit’ says that it is not something you want to suffer from
being a heretic.]

Starting with that, Ungyeongnim began to reveal his position.

[I admit that ‘The Words and Spirits that Construct the World’ have shown a less
solemn appearance before.]
[I confess that I didn’t like the ‘words and spirits that build the world’ because it felt like
the precious apostle was being taken away by the god who left home.]
[They say that it is enough for you to be a member of your own body because you do
not have to spread the faith because the ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are too
much.]

“….”
Is a one-person small denomination okay?
I didn’t expect to hear such an outrageous word. I spoke out a bit impulsively.
“no. That’s not enough, my lord. I think there should be a god like Unmyeong-nim in
this world.”

[‘The world-building spirit’ shines in his eyes.]

When you propagate, the faith of the Holy Spirit increases, the divinity increases, and
the favoritism and favoritism buffs increase through the pyramid business. This is a
definite advantage for me.
In fact, however, the spread of the faith has a much more important significance.
This is a world that has been embodied in the state that God has forsaken.
There is a part that does not function properly by birth and there is a creaking part, and
this was barely maintained by the return of the main character.
In other words, there was a need for a new god to replace the outcast god ‘Strict Order
and Goodness’.
“Eonyeonggyo is a necessity, not an option.”

[I ask if the ‘words that build the world’ are sincere.]

“yes.”
answered firmly.

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are in agony.]
[‘The world-building spirit’ decides.]

[<System> The ‘world-building spirit’ gives you a quest.]

[<Quest> The Mission of the Spirit Teacher Stage 1 (Difficulty: Unknown)

You have a mission to spread the faith of the ‘world-building word’ on the Serentra
continent.
However, due to the nature of the exclusive evil denomination, there is a high
probability of being judged as heresy if the Eonyeonggyo is proclaimed.
For safe external activities, first, let’s get a job disguised as a saint of a scoundrel
denomination.
Success Reward: ???
Failure Penalty: None]

[The <System> quest was forcibly accepted.]

No penalty targeting. It was virtually unconditional permission.

I laughed bashfully.
“Thank you, Uncle.”

[‘The world-building spirit’ coughs in vain.]

“Don’t block me in the future….”

[I regret that the ‘words and spirits that build the world’ never blocked it.]

“Please keep me by my side.”

This answer came after a long time.

[The ‘World-Building Words’ says it’s overprotective.]

too good

Episode 102

✠
It goes without saying that Seonghwangcheong never restricted my diet.
It’s been three days since I secretly ate the food in the satchel. Finally, the time has
come to take the test of divine power.
<Come, Ailet.>
A middle-aged female priest who looked like the headmaster opened the door and
entered.
Noticing the signs, I was kneeling on the floor pretending to be a meditative prayer.
The priest’s aunt fixed her glasses as if surprised.
“Did I say Miss Islet? It is a kind of faithfulness, which is rare these days, to have
maintained a good posture even in places where there is no eye to see.”
“It’s overrated.”
“If you do this, it seems that you are fully equipped with a pure mind and body, so let’s
go to the test now. wake up.”
“yes.”
I didn’t forget the detail that caused me to stagger slightly as if my legs were numb on
purpose.
As I was in semi-detention, I could not hear anything from the outside.
While walking after the priest’s aunt, I sneakily asked a question.
“I, Priest. I have one question.”
“What is it, Miss Islet?”
“How is the trial of Sir Thesilid Argent?”
“Hmm, come to think of it, Miss Islet was a young lady brought by the master of the
holy sword. It’s curious.”
After thinking for a while, the priest’s aunt opened her mouth.
“The trial is in four days, but it won’t be a big deal. The Knights of Chanyeong
confessed to all their sins one day after being questioned for heresy.”
Again, heretical interrogation is so frightening.
“Then the frame against Sir Thesilid will be cleared, right?”
“Yes. I’m in brigade right now, but I’ll be free when the trial is over, so it’ll be fine.”
According to the principle of presumption of guilt, Thesilid was still treated like a
criminal.
I arrived at a small chapel. On the podium were a crucible of injured flying animals, a
silver cross, and a bowl of muddy water.
They were preparations for testing healing, consecration, and purification, respectively.

[‘The Words That Construct the World’ are ridiculous at the low test level.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ just urges us to grind from the Descent of the Holy
Spirit.]
[‘The world-building spirit’ is angry at me not to talk.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ grumbles about how he can’t get his new fever
penalty.]

Of course, this rudimentary test cannot reveal my power. I wanted to know how to
prepare in a different way.
<Let’s use the new punishment on the inductee.>
The former saint has a radical side.
Around that time, Hellcion Odrek, who had decided to observe, appeared.
“A little late.”
He was still unlucky and arrogant.
It was weird anyway. There is no sound from a human who seems to be unable to
stand his own waiting even if he makes others wait, to start the test.
The priest’s aunt explained the situation.
“It was decided that one more inductee would come. He seems to be a little late
because he is a very busy construction worker.”
“okay.”
I hoped he was someone who had the eye to recognize the divine power of the 8th
order.
At that moment, the popular figure was approaching. It is the footsteps of a paladin
who is heavy and disciplined.
“Miss Islet is lucky. It is a great honor to be tested in his presence.”
Priest Auntie was proud, while Hellcion had a slightly sad expression on her face.
At this point, I’m a little curious. I watched the entrance to the chapel.
Soon, a handsome blond man in his mid-to-late twenties appeared.
“Forgive me for being late. This is Clovis Argent, the commander of the Knights
Templar.”
“….”
Unexpectedly, the best witness appeared.
<He’s the leader of the search for a saint. What did you know?>
Thinking about it, maybe it was.
The Knights Templar considered the person who closed the Burst Dungeon as a saint
and came to investigate Greenwall Village.
There were a lot of survivors who could tell me about my impressions.
Besides, I’m the one who came to Seonghwangcheong with Thesilid, who I thought
was dead, so the puzzle doesn’t fit right?
“Nice to meet you, Sir Clovis. My name is Islet Rodelin.”
As I politely greeted them, my eyes were searching for me.
There is quite a difference in status, but did you notice that Clovis is a person with
great divine perception?
“What? Start quickly.”
At Hellcion, I stood in front of the test tools.
He healed birds in cages by using healing, consecrating them on a silver cross to
prove that they are not corrosive to acids, and purifying muddy water with drinking
water.
“Oh.”
“Hmm.”
The problems were so easy that I couldn’t show all the power that matched the skill
level, but it was enough for the inductees.
“Also! I saw people right. Miss Islet, no, Sister Islet! You are obviously a natural healer.
I have never seen such a rapid healing rate.”
“Bird, you’re doing a lot better than I thought.”
That was then.
“Is this all?”
Priest Auntie and Hellcion were startled by the cold voice that came from the side.
Clovis’ face looking at me was cold and hard. To the extent that anyone would have
known that he would be angry.
But now he was only showing a bad attitude to hide my nervousness and nervousness.
Clovis questioned me again.
“Is this all?” I asked.
“no.”
I slowly raised one hand.
In front of a pair of eyes that had forgotten even the blink of an eye and glowed with a
tenacious light, and two pairs of curious eyes, I opened my eyes.
“Mercury’s Barrier.”
ultimate barrier.
Paaah!
“…!”
“…!”
“…!”
A silver citadel shimmering in a dazzling light enveloped the surroundings.
The eyes that were wide open as if in surprise looked unsettled.
To give you more confidence, I also opened up the divine power that I had been quietly
protecting.
“Cuckoo.”
Among the three, Hellcion was the weakest.
“You, what are you…?!”
“Sir Hellcion! Watch your mouth!”
Hellcion’s shoulders shrugged at the stern shout of the priest’s aunt.
I stared at Clovis silently.
dump. One of his knees touched the floor.
“I see you, Lady.”
The priest’s aunt lowered her posture as well. Only Hellcion hesitated.
“Lady… Called?”
“First.”
I smiled and spoke.
“The others get up.”
“….”
“You kneel.”
“Uh-huh!”
He concentrated his divine power and pressed Hellcion’s body.
After leaving it like that for a while, Hellcion, who had learned helplessness, maintained
a low posture even after I captured the divine power.
Clovis said still with respect.
“As of this time, the Knights Templar will be your escort. First of all, I will convene the
Council of Cardinals to inform them of the news.”
Hellcion raised his head while sweating and gasping.
“Who wants the temple to be in charge of the bodyguard of the saint? This is a matter
that needs to be decided after discussion with the Gospel performance.”
“Doesn’t that mean that Yeha would want to escort the Knights of Grace?”
Hellcion flinched at Clovis’s breath. I generously sided with Hellcion.
“I do not know. It might be okay to receive service for a month or so.”
“…!”

- You must serve the denomination for one month in order to be ordained. During this
service period, you will follow the Knights of Grace to which I belong and take on
chores.

When I returned what I said, Hellcion’s face turned white.

“That, that….”
“just joke. Smile.”
he couldn’t laugh So unfortunately, I couldn’t crave ‘Smile?’ as a follow-up shot.
“Yeah.”
A harsh voice intervened. Clovis had not yet risen.
“For the past eight years, the mission of the Knights Templar has been to search the
whereabouts of their subordinates. After 8 years of hard work, I found Yeha, so it
should be served from the side of our temple.”
<Eight years is emphasized twice.>
It’s a pity that you’ve suffered through those years. However.

[The ‘creative economy manager’ says that if you lose your mind here, you become a
hogu.]
[The ‘words that build the world’ are incompetent, so I ridicule them by emphasizing 8
years of pride in the years they couldn’t find.]
[‘The Libra of Judgment of the Soul’ is sorry for the effort to make you feel guilty.]
“Sir Clovis.”
“Yes, yes.”
I smiled brightly.
“There is a sense of humor in the words of the lord.”
“Yes?”
“The wonders didn’t find me after eight years of hard work. I have appeared in front of
you.”
“….”
So thank you
When he smiled with such a face, Clovis’s rather sarcastic lips trembled.
I nailed it.
“I will put a hold on my escort.”
Clovis and Hellcion’s joys and sorrows were mixed. One face was taken away from
me, and the other face was given a chance.
But those expressions did not last long.
“And I have no intention of confronting the Council of Cardinals for the time being. So, I
hope the three of you will keep quiet about meeting me today.”
“Yes? I beg your pardon?”
“Are you saying that we should keep it a secret even to the Council of Cardinals?”
“yes.”
The three were perplexed. At this time, Clovis hurried out.
“This is the middle of Seonghwangcheong. Some of the cardinals may have felt the
openness of the divine power.”
“Pretending to be ignorant of that would be the first thing Sir Clovis would do for me.”
“Hah.”
“I won’t ask for a long time. Until the Feast of Harvest Festival.”
I thought he would back down if he did this, but Clovis was very loyal to his superiors.
“Even so, the Holy Father must see you.”
where do you work?
“The one who is pro-prosecutor.”
“… How are you going to divide the representatives of God into factions?”
“Then, shall we divide the Argent family into the pro-papal faction?”
“….”
“I hope you don’t let me talk about more secular stories than this.”
Did you know that the members of the Cardinal Council, whom I was convening earlier,
were only going to call the Prosecutor’s Office?
Looking into Clovis’ swaying eyes, I said kindly.
“I don’t want to get involved in Seonghwangcheong’s faction fight, and I don’t want to
be taken advantage of. So stop thinking about using me as a tool for your taste.”
But when I said that, I got annoyed. The smile faded from my face, and my voice
became gloomy of its own accord.
“You have already done enough to match your rhythm. Aren’t you imprisoned for three
days in solitary confinement because of non-existent rules and eating tasteless bread
and sour wine? Are you still lacking?”
“…!”
Their eyes widened as if they knew how the three of them knew.

Episode 103
In their view, I am an outsider who has no knowledge of Seonghwangcheong, and a
young blue-eyed child.
It must be shocking that I am not even in a political confrontation situation, so I am well
aware of the minute rules and disciplinary methods.

[‘Libra that judges the soul’ is satisfied with a new saint like a career.]
[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are proud.]

On the other hand, there was a person who showed an honest reaction by being
pricked by the craftsmanship of the gospel castle.
I looked down at Hellcion, who was particularly restless and sweating profusely.
Does this really stimulate sadism?
“By the way, Sir Hellcion.”
“Yes? Yes.”
“The idea of serving in the Knights Templar for a month to be ordained was interesting.
The stinging advice you gave back then was also impressive.”
“That was me, no, I was wrong.”
“it’s okay. Because I sympathize.”
“What? Oh no, yes?”
I approached him, confused. He also tried to lower his posture.
“I’ll tell you as a healer. I have great contempt for incompetent dealers. In particular,
those who claim to be healed by stating that they are not the same.”
“…!”
My hand grabbed Hellcion’s collar. His wall trembled.
It wasn’t just the sudden situation that surprised him.
“Oh, come…?!”
He whispered as he pulled the collar closer with his white-lighted hand.
“A child of an Auror beginner who can’t even stand the 8th rank divine power. Where
do you dare wear heels?”
“…!”
I let go of the neck of the guy who was breathing in vain and stood up. But there was
still more to be said.
“Sir Hellcion, can’t you keep the command to keep your job today, right? I think I will
run to the Gospel Father and come to it.”
“It’s not….”
“Ah, I just thought of a good way.”
“Yes?”
“Perform silence.”
“Huh?!”
It sealed the snout of evil by applying a debuff.
“We will release it on the Feast of Harvest Festival. Even if you try a shallow trick like a
writing conversation, you might not get rid of it forever.”
“Suck….”
“I think I have a habit of building up karma with my mouth, but I hope I can fix it right
now. Next time, do the right thing.”
“Whoa….”
I turned my head to look at the priest’s aunt.
“Don’t worry about me. I will obey your will!”
If you say you think you look pretty old, you pretend to be. Happy nodded and walked
away.
“What a saint threatened….”
Clovis had a bewildered face. The saint he had been searching for for 8 years was
very different from the stereotype, which seemed to be a shock.
“Now then, let’s ask the head of the Temple Knights a favor.”
“what… is it?”
As indicated by the honorific title of Yehara, the status of a saint is usually equivalent
to that of a cardinal.
A request is practically a command.
“I would like you to introduce me to everyone on the next holiday.”
Clovis Argent didn’t just become the search leader of the saint at a young age.
Since then, he has been an outstanding figure in the sense of divine power and insight
into the essence.
Therefore, his recognition in public is the surest guarantee of identity above all else.
“… All right.”
Clovis, realizing that I wasn’t flirting, quietly bowed his head.
“And yes.”
I had one more request.
“I want to visit.”
✠
In a small space blocked by grates and stone walls, Thesilid was meditating.
The brigade of the Paladins was a far worse place than the prisoner’s dungeon, except
that it was clean.
For the past three days, his freedom has been severely restricted.
Aside from eating, sleeping, and being investigated, he had no permitted activities
other than to meditate while looking at the wall.
He recalled the fact-finding investigation that had continued until today.
Under the pretext of ensuring fairness, the investigative team was composed of
persons closely related to the Ministry of the Gospel.
The charge of causing the burst was based solely on the claims of the Knights of
Chanyeong, so there was virtually no credibility.
Nevertheless, the Pro-Evangelical Party was stubborn and launched an investigation
team.
This decision was merely to harass Thesilids, who belonged to the hostile camp, as
representatives, and had no productive purpose.
And the prosecutor’s office denied this. It was because it was more convenient to just
throw him as a scapegoat rather than take the trouble of protecting Thesilid.
It is an absurd treatment for those who are commonly called the stigma sheep, the
master of the holy sword, and the favor of the gods.
The problem was that there were many fanatical characters among the leaders of the
Prosecutor’s Office.
While they were serious about heresy judgments, they had a subtle envy and a
masochistic longing for being persecuted.
Therefore, to the owner of the holy sword, there were not a few writers who said that
this ordeal was rather a blessing from God.
For the past few days, the investigation team summoned Thesilid and asked only
useless things. The recurring theme like a roundabout was truly a laugh.
‘What did you do during the full month of traveling with an outsider… rani.’
There was no direct insult, but the metaphorical and indirect remarks were interrogated
in every situation.
It was a really imaginative investigative team.
Still, this stupid investigation had its merits. At least it wasn’t boring, because the
subject was Islet Roddeline.
Even some of the interrogations they imaginatively intrigued him.
However, the investigation ended today. The investigation team seemed to have given
up on the uninteresting reaction of the noble and faithful paladin.
Or it was mobilized to decorate other things.
There are four days left until the trial. The face of the handsome man who had to
endure the boring time was drowsy.
The sea-blue eyes that focused on the air were empty.
At that time, the popular figure drew closer.
Having intuited who the owner of the steps was, Thesilid regained the light in his eyes.
“Child?”
✠
I was going to surprise you, but I found out right away. Thesilid was sitting with his
back facing the wall, which was a strange thing.
<How did you know? Did you take a picture?>
While I had the same doubts as Agnes, he got up and turned around.
Judging by the delicate features and the relaxed smile on his face, he seemed
convinced that the visitor was me.
“How did you know it was me?”
“By feeling. How did you get here?”
“By the power of power.”
“Did Cardinal Cattleya help you?”
“Not that. I have.”
We answered each other’s questions in a friendly way.
The returnees and possessors each had their own ambiguity.
After the silent agreement not to ask questions, it was Thesilid who turned the subject
first.
“Did you do well in the Divine Power Test?”
Seeing the question in red, it seemed like he didn’t know what I was doing.
Haha, since this was a fantasy world, the three-strike blockade was built-in to the
prison facilities such as the brigade and prison.
It was only natural for Thesilid to not feel the fact that I had unlocked a saint-level
divine power and used the ultimate skill.
I nodded.
“Sure. I will be ordained soon, no, I will be ordained. on the Feast of Harvest.”
“Good luck. Because during the Autumn Festival, I can get out of here too.”
“Yeah, the Harvest Festival was the day after the trial.”
“After receiving your ordination?”
“yes?”
“Are you leaving?”
“Looks sad. Would you like to follow me and heal me?”
Thesilid’s eyes swelled slightly, but then recovered. He said, killing expectations in a
short time.
“Sooner or later, I will be assigned to another knighthood that focuses on subjugating
A-class dungeons. There is no way to take a freshly ordained priest to the front line.”
“Then what if you follow me, Terry?”
“….”
His eyes widened again. this is fun
On the other hand, Thesilid’s expression changed very seriously. The voice asking the
question was sincere.
“Return?”
“That would be one way.”
“The divine power that I use is as good as the one created by the denomination. The
denomination will never let me go.”
That’s right. The stigma on his left arm is not enough to brand him as a slave. Actually,
there are some effects like that.
While nodding her head, Thesilid continued.
“I’d rather get rid of it than reinstate me. Unless you plan to turn the denomination into
an enemy and chase you for the rest of your life, you should give up.”

[I breathe a sigh of relief to hear the sweet potato pass sound like this.]

Even though he has strong power, he is not treated well, and he has no choice but to
obey the absurd group.
Even his personality is adaptive.
“Is exile the only answer?”
As I muttered, Thesilid laughed.
“If you look at the experiences of past lives, well. Neither the Kingdom of Vinchester
nor the Magic Republic of Ragneif are places where they can’t kill me.”
The small Duchy of Hispenril was not even nominated.
There was compassion in my gaze as I looked at him over the iron fence.
“Other people would send me away even if they wanted to be faithful to their family
after getting married and having children, but it would be unfair.”
“It would be embarrassing.”
“You are very religious. Even in such a stuffy life in the church, there is no sound.”
“My faith is not particularly great.”
“Then you were just born Puritan? Well, thinking about it, this makes more sense.”
In the original work, I tried to connect his maternal record of being single for dozens of
times with asceticism.
seemed reasonable.
“….”
He looked like he had something to say, but he didn’t say anything for a long time.
Again, the baton of conversation passed over to me. He was succinct and asked
important questions.
“Anyway, don’t you hate going with me?”
“I wouldn’t like it. Rather enjoyable.”
“really?”
He asked for confirmation without any thought. But the answer that came back was
heavy.
“You are new. So stay with me.”
“….”
At this moment, he smiled the first time he saw it.
The deep and soft curves of the lips and eyes were very attractive.
His face, which he had previously felt only faithful and holy, looked a little different.
what. Why is he in this mood?
I pressed a little embarrassed and said nothing.
“Well, then, see you on the Mid-Autumn Festival. hi.”
“Yes, bye.”
Finally, I parted with Thesilid.

Episode 104

✠
The trial held four days later exemplified justice.
Even if the confessions the defendants poured out due to torture are out of the
question, it was thanks to the existence of gold coins, the proof of a contract with the
devil, as the most convincing evidence.
The Knights of Chanyeong couldn’t get away with saying they weren’t guilty. Vice-
Captain Recto, who had become a delinquent, was no exception.
At the same time, the infamous charge of ‘believing in the holy sword and entering the
dungeon alone and causing a burst’ was also lifted.
However, there was some pain in the process.
The Knights of Chanyeong tried to hold on to Thesilid’s allegations to the end, whether
they thought that they alone could not die, or whether they were instigated by the
Gospel Father.
They insisted on their tattered bodies because of their high heights.
“Te, Thesilid Argent alone caused a dungeon burst!”
“you’re right! I swear to God, this is the truth!”
The situation in which people who had already been convicted of heresy were talking
about God was ridiculous.
Knocking and laughter erupted from all over the public courtroom.
“Lord Thesilid, would you like to object?”
It was when the Cardinal, who was the judge, gave Thesilid a say in the benevolent
feeling, ‘You must be mad at these crazy people’s nonsense’.
“… no.”
we! Sweet Potato Pass! Sweet Potatoes! fed!
As I was secretly watching in a secret space that looked like a theater box seat, I was
stunned.
Silence here? Misunderstandings that did not exist are likely to occur.
Unsurprisingly, the murmurs that the spectators made as they agitated were getting
louder and louder.
I turned my head back. Clovis must have stood in the place where his gaze reached.
“Who is the witness I asked for?”
“Priest Hestio and Sir Ifail will bring them.”
At the same time, the judge who ordered the silence in the hall brought witnesses to
the court.
The three people who looked like they had just arrived in Tokyo from the countryside
introduced themselves.
“Wow, huh. My name is Dennis Brahm, the mayor of Greenwall Village. … Is it okay to
do this?”
“Yes, the mayor, you did a good job. I am Joan Lyle, the vice president.”
“My wife, the youth president! Deon Rixter! Greetings!”
They were the residents of Greenwall Village where the dungeon burst had taken
place. The faces of the Knights of Chanyeong, who recognized them, became
contemplative.
“Uh, how…!”
“Bur, Burst happened and it was a bird, a survivor…?”
It wasn’t a pure question. From the standpoint of the Chanyeong Knights, they were
the ones who had to die.
The testimony began.
“Yes, yes. Cardinal. I remember everything that happened that day. It was the day I
almost died. Early in the morning, the paladins crossed the village and climbed the
mountain.”
“Oh my gosh, I see that handsome silver-haired paladin-sama here again. Because of
that silver-haired paladin, there has been a riot in the women’s club since that
morning.”
“Yes? Did the paladin climb the mountain alone? No, we went all the way to the
dungeon together. I’m sure I saw it while I was picking raspberries for my pregnant
wife Jules!”
It turned out that the claim of the Knights of Chanyeong that Thesilid entered the
dungeon first was false.
Thesilid was able to restore honor smoothly.
<Good thing you brought a witness from Greenwall just in case.>
After all, those who are thirsty must open the cider lid themselves.
The six knights of Chanyeong were sentenced to death at the stake, as is the case
with heretics.
The screams of sinners echoed in the hall for a long time.
It was time to watch Thesilid’s handcuffs unravel from a distance.
Clovis’ voice was heard.
“Yeah, tomorrow is the Harvest Festival. Are you ready?”
“Are you ready for anything? When you enter, you only need to be escorted by the
Lord, and that’s enough.”
“It’s about when you go in. So, do you have any other plans when you go out?”
Clovis’ gaze can be seen resting on Thesilid. It was obvious what I was thinking.
Yep, that’s not it.
So don’t think about being jealous of your brother for nothing, please.
“When you go out, you will have a body that doesn’t need an escort.”
“What are you talking about? A saint’s protocol is like a princess in a kingdom. You
must be escorted in public.”
“It would be like an ordinary saint.”
Even saints have classes. And I am legendary.
“I will not only be ordained a bishop, but I will also be ordained to office.”
“… Those words, please.”
Looking at his shaky eyes, he seems to have noticed what I’m trying to do with
Seonghwangcheong’s discipline.
“How much do you know about Seonghwangcheong?”
I just laughed without answering.
don’t tell me
✠
The next day, the long-awaited Harvest Festival arrived. With Clovis’ authority, I was
assigned a dormitory for the VIP.
There, as soon as I woke up early in the morning, I took a bath and worked hard to
prepare.

[‘The Words That Construct the World’ are very much looking forward to your saintly
debut.]
Eonyeong-nim seemed to be the most excited right now, regardless of his objections.

[‘Libra that judges the soul’ makes fun of the change in attitude of ‘The world-building
spirit’.]
[‘The world-building spirit’ gives strength to the eyes to keep quiet.]
[It is said that it is true that ‘creative economy managers’ are honestly expected.]
[‘Eyes that monitor the chaos of all things’ send eyes of agreement.]
[‘The Balancing Violent’ silences consent.]

We have to live up to the expectations of the Possessive Management Bureau gods.

I rummaged through my satchel and pulled out a large box. It is an important item that
is essential for today’s work.
slurp sarak…. The rustling sound in the room echoed for a while and then stopped.

[Enjoy the excitement of the ‘words that build the world’.]

✠
Maekchujeol (麥秋節) is one of the holidays in June to give thanks for the harvest of
wheat and barley.
The ceremony was held in the courtyard where the torch was located.
Starting with the pope, through cardinals, to general priests, they ascended to the altar
in order of ceremonial order.
It didn’t take long, as it was just an act of pouring some grain into the fire. But there
were exceptions.
The huge torch in the shape of the Holy Grail always burns with a blue flame, but the
size or color of the flame sometimes changes depending on the person offering the
ritual.
In the church, the brighter and bigger the flame, the more auspicious it was
considered.
After the bishops’ ceremony, it was the turn of knights and priests. Thesilid, the master
of the holy sword, was the first among them.
“….”
Holding a handful of grains in his hand, he thought.
How many times is this?
Because he was a returnee, he knew what was going to happen.
Childish bullying for Thesilid was always arranged for the first harvest festival after
returning.
As soon as he shakes a grain of barley into the torch, the great flame will be reduced
in size to a petty bonfire.
And, seeing this, the officials of the Ministry of the Gospel of the Gospel dropped the
repairs, murmuring that he had violated the doctrine and was angered by ‘strict order
and goodness’.
They are eager to flirt with Thesilid’s behavior and attitude, eventually turning the altar
into a hearing hall to insult him.
“… iced coffee.”
Really, it’s boring.
“Brother Thesilid?”
“….”
“Hey, bro? You have to bring it up.”
“….”
The bishop in charge of presiding the ceremony urged it.
Thesilid stared silently at his face for a moment, then slowly walked up the altar.
I stood in front of a huge torch.
Ugly glances hung on his back, expecting him to fall into the plot.
At one time in the past, I had made a constant effort to avoid or escape.
We tried to respond by changing the method in each round, and some of them
achieved quite meaningful results.
But now everything is annoying.
Pasta like. Thesilid threw a handful of grain into the flames.
It was the most reckless and defenseless meeting of all his episodes.
That was the moment.
Push Tasting.
‘… This is something new.’
The blue flame of the torch was completely extinguished.
When I turned my head back, I could see that even the conspirators had a bewildered
expression on their faces.
“Oh no, what is this….”
“What if we turn it off….”
It was the flame of the torch that had been maintained even in heavy rain and snow
since the saint lit the fire 200 years ago.
They wouldn’t have even thought of turning it off and turning it into a sliver of gray
smoke.
The problem grew.
Now, even to prevent the truth from being revealed, the conspirators had to blame
Thesilid even more and hold the blame. Those who came to their senses began to cry
out loudly.
“Unbelievable! The master of the holy sword extinguished the blue torch!”
“God refused to accept Lord Thesilid’s offering!”
“Sir Thesilid, what happened to this? You get the wrath of ‘strict order and goodness’!”
“Why can’t you speak? Have you ever committed any shameful sin?”
From here on it was the same. The light faded from his eyes.
Tired, really.
From a long time ago, he was so tired of it.
“Ha ha….”
Dry hands covered half of his face. The beautiful facial features are slowly starting to
get distorted.
I wanted to end this dreadful regression, but even the rest of death was not granted to
this hated soul.
He was just a slave to the mission of ‘order and good’.
I wish someone could save me. From this dreadful boredom and emptiness.
Somebody, please. before you go crazy!
That was then.
“Isn’t it enough to put the flame of the torch on again?”
“…!”
The moment the voice was heard, everyone opened their eyes wide and turned their
heads.
“Ugh!”
“Heh, heh heh….”
The concentration of attention was accompanied by a moan. It was because the
overwhelming divine power was taking over the area.
Paladins and priests of low level were trembling.
Persons above the bishop’s level persevered like an old tree, but the impact of the
current situation was different.
“Who, who….”
A woman walking across the courtyard was reflected in their eyes, who had forgotten
to even blink.
jacuzzi.
She was being escorted by a paladin, wearing a pure white dress as elegant as a
goddess and a cloak as dignified as a monarch.
Even though it was an ordinary step, it was strangely attractive and elegant, making
the viewers flutter.
There was an atmosphere that was not easily accessible to that, and even if she
passed in front of her, she could not speak to anyone.
There was no information that could be derived from the mysterious and unfamiliar
appearance of the woman.
The eyes of the church members shifted slightly from her and turned to the tall man
who was escorting from the side.
“Hey, Sir Clovis…?”
“The woman who was brought in by the search for the saint is….”
“Stand, please…!”
It was a time when confused suspicions were spreading throughout the courthouse.
Whoops!
The flames spontaneously ignited at the torch due to the intense divine power. The
saint’s blue flame was revived.
“….”
Thesilid looked at her as if possessed by her as she approached.
Ailet stopped walking at some point and removed the hand that was being escorted by
Clovis.
A white hand grabbed a handful of ears from a sack of barley.
She climbed the podium alone and finally made eye contact with Thesilid.
“Sir Thesilid, try again.”
“….”
“Come on.”

Episode 105

“….”
He stared at her tenaciously, but didn’t react. No, I didn’t.
Ailet held the Isaac directly in his hand with an expression of no big deal. And sprinkled
it in the flames together.
Whoops!
The largest torch in history soared.
In front of a huge blue flame, the eyes of the two were entangled.
She raised her eye level a little because of her high shoes and smiled at him.
“It worked out well. Is not it?”
“….”
A whisper that can only be heard. It was then that he felt the warmth of his hand
disappear.
widely.
“….”
It was an impulse.
I grabbed the hand that was about to move away and locked it in my hand.
He asked, looking into the peridot-colored eyes that grew a little startled.
“why… This is what it looks like…?”
He didn’t even know why the low-pitched voice trembled.
On behalf of the restless Thesilid, Islet took the necessary steps.
He naturally changed the shape of the held hand, making it look like he was escorting
her in the eyes of others.
And answered the question with a question.
“why? Isn’t it pretty?”
“….”
He felt his tongue hardened. After a few seconds, he came to his senses.
That wasn’t the point of my question. I was going to ask what he was thinking, if he
was going to reveal his identity.
The denomination will surely crush and bind her with duty and responsibility. Thesilid,
who had experienced it firsthand, was convinced.
“it’s okay. Believe me.”
She gently pulled her hand away and turned around.
Even in front of the hundreds of church members who had gathered for the Harvest
Festival, her back and shoulders did not even show signs of atrophy.
“Sir Clovis.”
The opponent who was established under the altar immediately understood her
request.
“Let me introduce you. This is Ailet Rodellin, the protagonist of Descent.”
“…!”
The suspected suspicion was confirmed.
The sound of suffocation was heard everywhere. Even those who had already
guessed were trembling with shivering.
“Hey, this one is…!”
“I’ve been waiting 10 years!”
“Stand, saint!”
Excitement and excitement swept through the air.
Then two of the cardinals who were sitting on the chairs set up behind the altar stood
up.
It was as if they had made a promise, but the eyes of the two middle-aged men looking
at each other were not pretty.
The first was a sturdy cardinal who resembled Clovis.
Vesalius Argent. He was the representative of the pro-prosecuting party right now
while the Pope was sick.
The arrogant voice of a powerful person who had never been weak in his life
resounded.
The subject was my son.
“Sir Clovis, I congratulate you on your mission. But when did you find it? The Council
of Cardinals has never heard of it.”
“Five days ago, when I entered the divine power test.”
“Five days? Why didn’t you report it?”
“that….”
“I asked you to do that.”
His senile eyes turned to Ailet.
“A saint?”
“yes.”
“… It must have been intentional in delaying the meeting with the Council of Cardinals.
However, it would have been better to see the Holy Father in advance.”
“It seems that Sir Clovis resembles the Cardinal very much.”
“….”
You didn’t hide that your son had already done that trick.
Vesalius’s firm expression cracked.
The appearance of the Minister of the Prosecutor’s Office who ate one shot became
the joy of the Minister of the Gospel.
Decal Levanice, who stood at the opposite point of Vesalius Argent, did not miss this
opportunity.
The middle-aged man with a scholarly impression fixed his one-piece glasses and
smiled contentedly.
“I’ll greet you first, Yeha. Cardinal Decal Levanice. Please refrain from asking, was the
8th order divine power perceived five days ago yours?”
“yes. I’m sorry. I wanted to say hello to both of you today, so I asked Sir Clovis for a
metal ball.”
Unlike Vesalius, Decal approached him with a gentle attitude and demeanor.
Perhaps this was the correct answer, and the saint’s voice was even more friendly.
While the Evangelical officials were displeased with this stark result, the prosecutors
raised their vigilance.
Ailet’s subsequent words sparked a nerve war between the two groups.
“And yes, the honorific title is overdone. I haven’t been ordained yet.”
For a moment, Decal’s eyes lit up.
“Huh, that’s not going to happen. By the way, this is also the place of the ceremony, so
I can arrange the ordination ceremony right away. Would you like to come closer,
Madame?”
“It’s nonsense.”
Vesalius exclaimed lowly.
“How is the Minister of the Gospel Ministry trying to come out here? It is the Holy
Father who is worthy of the sacrament of baptism and ordination of the saint.”
“Hey, you’re talking harshly. The right to administer the sacraments and ceremonies is
reserved for all cardinals.”
“Because the authority is the same, the authority cannot be the same.”
“It’s an old-fashioned way of courtesy. It is a matter that only the saint has to approve.”
They were eager to win the honor of placing their hands on the saint’s head. It was a
good way to raise their dignity and authority.
“I have something to tell you.”
Everyone’s nerves were focused on Islet.
The words of one young saint weighed more than the two long-lived powerful men.
Even what followed was shocking.
“I want to use the power of a saint to create a knighthood. As my friend and as an
organization to carry out various missions.”
“Yeah?!”
As if Vesalius and Decal were woven at the same time, they reacted in surprise.
Ailet’s words continued calmly.
“Once formed, there were two people. I’ll do it with you and Sir Thesilid here.”
“What!”
“Sir Thesilid needs a new agency, so it’s perfect. It’s good for me, the tesilide hardness
is good, and Seonghwangcheong is good because it doesn’t need administrative
processing.”
“No, my lady. Wait a minute….”
“It is the right of a saint to have a Knights Templar under his control, so I don’t think
there will be any problem. Oh, of course, I plan to do my duty. Dungeon subjugation.
S-class or higher.”
“Two or two, are you two S-class?”
“Are you doing it alone? Any problem?”
“….”
It was the decals that healed my mind the fastest.
“It is the right of the saint to put the Knights Guard under her control. However, no
matter how holy you are, you cannot arbitrarily decide the course of a Knights Templar,
including yourself. It is the realm of governance and management.”
“Yes. That’s what the Cardinal Council does. A saint is not a formal position, nor does
she have any great authority.”
He is only a bishop with a high degree of ceremonies. Eyelet, who was well aware of
that, nodded obediently to the decal.
“Your words make sense. Then the saint also obeyed as a member of the church….”
But he looked down on Ailet.
“So, I want to get a high-level position even after being appointed. Right Now.”
Decal and Vesalius, as well as most of the church members, opened their mouths.
The desire for such undisclosed power. There has never been a saint like this before.
Ordained bishops usually have only one office desired. Vesalius looked at the eyelet
with senile eyes.
“You mean you want to be a cardinal?”
“No. That’s too common.”
Since her presence was unusual, the demands were also different.
“Isn’t there a position given to a saint or a saint who can use Descent?”
“…!”
That’s another way of looking at how you knew. Ailet said that it would be enough for
her, and smiled brightly.
But.
“Ha, ha, maiden…!”
It was also the moment where the dissatisfaction came from. Eyelet’s expression was
discolored.
“Oh, it really doesn’t make sense.”
The smile of a moment before had squeezed her last patience.
“Saint, refrain from speaking….”
“Who will say it.”
The cold expression and annoying voice changed the surrounding air.
“Hey.”
“Suck.”
Those who felt good took a breath. Even Vesalius, who was about to do a great fight,
broke out in a cold sweat.
“….”
The saint, reflected in her bewildered eyes, only glanced at the church members with
an expressionless face.
Silence without threat.
But at this moment, Vesalius felt the tension and nervousness creeping through his
fingertips.
The saint is about to do something.
At that moment, the beautiful lips of the saint slowly opened. like slow motion.
and spit out anger.
“Descent.”
Everything happened in an instant.
“….”
Her hair, which looked like cherry blossoms, was changed to pure silver, and her eyes
shining like peridot changed to golden like the sun.
Her legs refused to stand in line with the creatures of the earth.
As she entered the realm of transcendence, the level of her divine power rose by one
level.
The 9th order of divine power, which surpassed the limits of human beings, weighed
on the entire Seonghwangcheong area.
“Uh….”
“Ouch….”
It was truly a sacred disaster.
The saint looked down on the humans from a raised eye level. It was a ruthless gaze
that could not expect mercy.
“I warn you. Don’t even think about using me to fight a faction.”
“….”
It was then that Vesalius and Decal realized that they had forgotten the subject and
made a huge mistake.
The opponent is not an ordinary saint. It is the representative of the earth that God has
personally chosen.
To tame and use such a tooth according to taste, what kind of madness is this!
Vesalius and Decal thought that God might fall on them right away.
But the saint was more generous than they thought.
“I don’t know how long I have to wrestle with you guys. I just made the demands set
out in the rules. The rights and privileges I deserve. Is it that hard to admit that?”
“….”
“Tell me, the two heads of the Prosecutor’s Office and the Ministry of Evangelism.”
“….”
I couldn’t have known unless I knew that this was really my last chance.
The two cardinals barely moved their stiff tongues.
“Your words are right.”
“Do whatever you want, saint.”
It was then that the saint regained her smile a little. The softly curved corners of her
lips were captivating even in the midst of this dizzying situation.
Everyone knew that it was part of the divine favor. So I was afraid of beauty.
Said the saint in the air.
“We start right away with the ordination and appointment. Now, who will take the honor
of touching my head? It will be decided on a first-come, first-served basis.”
“….”
“Isn’t there?”
there was no way
Who dares to go up to that height and touch the sacrament?
“this.”
It was soulless sorrow.
“Then, the ordination and the appointment will be made by myself.”
The saint pretended to put her right hand on my head.
It was not a pious baptism, but rather a gesture as if he were lifting an invisible crown.
Of course, no one pointed out her rituals.
The saint lowered her hand and looked at the blonde paladin under the altar.
“What do you want me to call you now, Sir Clovis?”
“….”
Clovis took a deep breath.
The saint’s request was an introduction. As I said before, the moment when the saint
really wants to write him must be now.
Clovis has an example.
“I see you under the command of Shin Seong-gyeong.”

Episode 106

Shin Kyung. A position and title conferred upon a saint or saint who is capable of
descent.
Its authority is lower than that of the Pope, but above that of the Cardinal.
“Now let’s talk about my knights… Oh my gosh, not everyone is in a state of
conversation.”
As if she had just realized, the saint unleashed the Divine Descent.
As the pressure went away, the sound of believers picking their breath could be heard
here and there.
The saint, who did not refuse the hand extended by the master of the holy sword,
landed lightly on the floor.
She stood up straight toward where the cardinals were sitting.
“Please refrain from meeting the Cardinals.”
“….”
“Would you mind recognizing my knights?”
It is a polite command.
“Sacred Scriptures.”
It was Cardinal Decal who stepped out in the midst of everyone’s attention.
In a cold sweat, he chose his words carefully.
“Yeha’s request is somewhat sudden, so I would like a grace period.”
“Yeera, how much are you talking about?”
“If Yeha and Sir Thesilid subdue three dungeons with an S-class or higher, how about
if they receive official recognition at that time?”
Vesalius raised an eyebrow. It meant quite a bit.
It was basic to subdue the dungeon as soon as possible right after it was discovered.
This is because the continent may be destroyed if the burst bursts if left unattended.
Therefore, none of the S-class dungeons discovered so far had the boss alive.
And S-class dungeons are not created very often. It will take a long time just to search
and find it.
Therefore, the grace period will be years if not possible.
“Good.”
But they didn’t know. that the opponent is the possessor.
It was when Decal and Vesalius felt ominous at the bright answer with a bright smile.
The saint showed great momentum.
“The first dungeon will be ‘Thousand Years Ice Castle’ in the southern part of Rilkan
Peninsula.”
“Yes? Where is that dungeon? ….”
“I believe in Seonghwangcheong’s search ability.”
The saint intercepted the question and pulled something out of her arms.
A polished stone engraved with characters. It was a space metastasis.
She grabbed Thesilid’s hand and grabbed it.
“We will be ready to go right away. Are you coming to take a look? The search will take
some time, so I’ll meet you at the gate at this time in three days. Then come on.”
Pussack! The two of them disappeared with the light powder.
“….”
The people who had been confused for a while sighed as if their tension had been
relieved. And each of them started talking one word at a time.
“What kind of saint is so proud…?”
“How in the world are there such saints? I hope to live long and see….”
“By the way, why do you look so close to the owner of the holy sword?”
“That’s the way it is. I just took him to the level of kidnapping, and there’s no
resistance. What the hell are you doing?”
“Well, it turns out that there was a woman who had been brought back by Lord
Thesilid….”
“Ugh…!”
“Hey, hey!”
The people of the Gospel Father, who were passionate about harassing the woman
Thesilid had brought, became contemplative.
The Prosecutor’s Office licked its tongue sarcastically.
The Council of Cardinals was in chaos.
“A millennium ice castle? Was there such a dungeon?”
“If it’s an undiscovered S-class dungeon…. How does the Holy Scriptures know that?”
“No, this is not the time.”
The Prosecutor’s Office and the Gospel Ministry each ordered their camps.
“Search the southern part of the Rilkan Peninsula right now! We must find the dungeon
within three days and follow the owner of the Holy Sacred Scripture and the Holy
Sword!”
✠
The first thing Thesilid felt after making a space transition with Eyelet was the feeling of
stepping on soft grass.
A familiar idyllic environment drew a watercolor landscape in his field of vision. A small
hut surrounded by a vegetable garden yard was drenched in fog.
This is where Thesilid was recuperating, so he could guess her intentions right away.
As soon as she arrived, she looked up and looked at him.
“Terry, I was very surprised….”
Ailet couldn’t finish her words and widened her eyes.
Because Thesilid’s hand touched her forehead without permission.
It was an odd contact. But that was the case.
Having measured her fever, Thesilid’s expression hardened.
“Child.”
“Ah, I got it.”
It was a moment of bitter laughter.
He hurriedly took hold of her body, which was about to crumble and collapse.
As I lowered my posture and leaned against me, my face came closer.
From a distance, she spewed out heat.
“My two days, I’ll leave it to you.”
At the last whisper in the silence, she lowered her eyelids.
“….”
He looked down at her in my arms.
It was a short time, but to him it felt like an eternity.
He wiped her face with a hand that wasn’t supporting her back.
The expressionless expression was lifted and the exposed face had an expression that
did not know whether to cry or smile.
“What are you thinking of doing this to me?”
The voice of resentment did not reach her, who had fallen into a deep sleep.
A soft misty rain was holding them down.
Thesilid held her dearly and entered the hut.
✠
At the same time, the Pope’s residence located deep in the Seonghwangcheong.
Pope Benedict, who is known to be on a bed, was in his ceremonial robe and was
serving a special guest.
A dimly lit room for VIPs who hate light.
A long black-haired man was sitting opposite the Pope, with a chessboard placed
between them.
When confronted with this distinguished guest, the Pope would be relieved that he had
aged like an old tree and had gloomy and hazy eyes.
Because there are few people who will be okay with the decadent beauty of a man and
his blood-red eyes in front of him.
An old woman’s hand, like a dry branch, picked up the black bishop.
She opened her mouth in a stern tone.
“It is as you said. A saint has appeared.”
“okay.”
The VIP’s answer, who picked up the white knight, was dry and indifferent.
The pope carefully raised the question in an attempt to understand his heart.
“Didn’t you say that I was a hindrance to you? What are you planning to do?”
“Well.”
The red eyes that were facing the chessboard, but were not looking at it, sunk deep
and far away.
As much as the depth of those eyes, the worries were darkened from the bottom up.
In the end, he murmured without being able to finish his troubles.
“There are so many things I want to do….”
He was an evil born to bring chaos to the world, and quick and easy ruin was not his
pursuit.
He raised his lips to fully enjoy the entertainment that God gave me. It was a devilishly
beautiful smile.

Chapter 21. When the Snow Queen kisses

It seems two days have passed.

“….”
As usual, I woke up with a clean mind and body as if it was a lie that I had a high fever.
<Are you awake?>
“Yes.”
[‘The World Constructing Words’ sighs deeply.]
[The ‘Libra that judges the soul’ looks at you with languid eyes.]
[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ bites his tongue as if he can’t stop it.]

I finished the sequence neatly, but I had to suffer from a fever for two days.
I paid the price for self-abuse, so of course the atmosphere of those who care about
me was not good.
Everyone was nagging and they wanted to give a lot of discipline, but there were signs
of patience.
Um, it’s best not to say anything inappropriate on my part at times like this.
I just laughed out loud.
A wet towel was placed on his forehead, perhaps as a sign of nursing Thesilid.
It was when I put it away and sat up with my upper body up.
“uh?”
I was startled as I tried to remove the blanket that was dripping down.
… Are your clothes changed?
Looking at the beige nightgown dress, I couldn’t help but wonder.
“Hey there, Agnes. my clothes….”
<Hmmm.>

[‘The world-building spirit’ coughs.]

[‘The Inspector for Air Leakage’ washes the face dry.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ laughs softly.]

“… Oh no.”
I decided not to complete the question. I opened the possessive support system and
checked the quest first.

[<Quest> ‘Emperor’s Mission Stage 1 (Difficulty: Unknown)’ achieved]

[<System> Do you want to receive the quest success reward ‘???’?]

Yep. Sure.

[<System> ‘Basik’s Picnic Basket’ has been acquired.]

What popped up from the air was a square rattan basket with a wing-like lid.

[<Item> ‘Basik’s Picnic Basket’

A miracle picnic basket that multiplies the food you put inside.
Note: For those of you who are busy and don’t have time to cook, the ‘World-Building
Spirits’ have been prepared.]

“Wow.”

[Ask if you like ‘The Words That Construct the World’.]

“yes. That’s great. Agnes, look at this. It’s an item that replicates dishes.”
<What? Really? Your god gives you really good things.>
“sure.”
Anyway, I was worried that the lunch box in the subspace inventory quickly ran out
right after the tutorial was over, but if I have this, I won’t have to worry about eating in
the future.
As soon as the reward was received, the quest was updated.

[<Quest> The Mission of the Spirit Teacher Stage 2 (Difficulty: Unknown)

You who succeeded in getting a job under the guise of a saint of the denomination
denomination!
In order to break free from the faction fight, you must build your own force. Let’s be
officially recognized as your own Knights Templar.
Success Reward: ???
Failure Penalty: None]

Again, the goal setting is very kind.

I turned off the system window and reached out to the side table. The satchel bag that
had been moved here in advance on the morning of the autumn festival was caught.
It was time to carefully put the picnic basket in it.
smart.

Episode 107

A polite knock on the wooden door was heard. It was obvious who it was.
“Uh, um, come in.”
The door opened and a handsome silver-haired man appeared.
He did not enter the room, but leaned at an angle to the doorway. The posture with
arms crossed was very bad.
“It happened in exactly 48 hours. Interesting.”
“haha…. Terry, how are you?”
“Yes, bye.”
I was worried because he didn’t laugh, but he accepted my greetings nonetheless. He
said he felt relieved inside.
“I have no intention of doing anything. I know it was necessary.”
“That, right?”
“Still, I hope you don’t use it as much as possible. I was worried because the high fever
didn’t go away. To the extent that I have thought dozens of times about whether to
space-transfer to the north and hold myself in the icy lake.”
“….”
It was a calm tone that made it feel refined. But, paradoxically, I was struck by how
much he suffered because of me for two days.
You should have known about the characteristics of renal fever, but you worried a lot.

[I wonder why they go into the ice water together if the ‘Tenki Leak Inspector’ can just
leave it out.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ hits the ground with regret that the aftereffects of
Descent should have been hypothermia, not high fever.]
[The ‘Creative Economy Manager’ says that if the genre change rights are purchased,
the aftereffects may also change.]

stop it The atmosphere is serious right now.

Thesilid looked like she was waiting for me to say something. I shyly opened my
mouth.
“Thank you for putting up with the cold water bath.”
“….”
His brow narrowed slightly.
It didn’t seem like this was the answer he wanted, so he quickly added.
“Sorry for worrying you.”
“… okay.”
At that moment, his forehead became smooth and his hard expression softened.
Thesilid, with her arms relaxed and her body straight, approached me in stride. And
after a little hesitation, he bowed his back.
“excuse.”
A large hand gently touched his forehead. It’s that kind of contact.
“It’s hot. your hand.”
“Right.”
I’ve finished checking my health. Now, I’d like to move to another location and talk
about something else.
“I’ve been hungry for two days. Terry, what did you eat for lunch?”
“No, not yet.”
“What do you want to eat?”
great. It’s time to experiment with picnic baskets.
Excitedly, I picked up the satchel, and Thesilid gently held my hand.
“You don’t need to get it out of there.”
“yes?”
He smiled and said it was nothing.
“I have a cookbook.”
“Five….”
“Come to the table slowly.”
After Thesilid closed the door and left, a rattling sound was heard from the kitchen.
<I’ll have to use the basket later.>
“Iknow, right.”
I changed clothes, washed my face in the backyard, and went to the table.
Thesilid was just scooping out the dish from the pot with a ladle and transferring it to a
plate.
As the owner of the house, I couldn’t stay still, so I put the cutlery and took out the
pickles.
His eyes met Thesilid, who was laying down the bowl right next to him.
“thank you.”
“What. We should do it together.”
It feels like we’ve become a little more friendly when we’re setting up an award
together.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ crosses his chin with both hands and smiles.]

Thesilid’s dish was a cream stew with lean meat.

With a high cooking level, I could immediately recognize that the ingredients were wild
turkey.
“Where did the meat come from? Have you been hunting in the mountains behind?>
Then I would have done the interior trim myself. He wouldn’t cry like my dad did.
With that thought in mind, I took a sip. The taste was as expected.
“Oh, delicious.”
“thank god.”

[I wonder if the ‘Chungi Leak Inspector’ had the characteristic of being good at cooking
in the main character.]

It is strange to think of the original story, where he almost always ate only the tasteless
at the level of the wasin consultation.
Thesilid also started eating. Is it because you are smiling softly? Even the trivial
appearance of making stew with a spoon was a painting.
The curtains on the window swayed in the breeze. Thesilid, who glanced at him,
opened his mouth as if immersed in emotion.
“I don’t think a country life like this is bad.”
“I thought you would like it.”
“okay?”
“It’s the 17th time in your life. As you get older, you tend to be more interested in your
hometown.”
“….”
Ummm, I’m not laughing.
At that moment, Thesilid’s eyes darkened as if a little distant.
“By the way, how old am I?”
“I feel like I should use some respectful words.”
“do not do that.”
His tone was very firm, and he quietly nodded his head.
Thesilid said as if suddenly remembered.
“On the other hand, I think you should be respectful from my side. Now, you are a
subordinate of Shin Sung-kyung, and you are also my temporary direct supervisor.”
“It’s frustrating just thinking about it.”
“Aren’t you going to do it?”
“That would be good.”
“Don’t say anything later.”
“I will not.”
The agreement went smoothly. Episode 17 was more flexible in this respect than I
thought.
Or maybe I was influenced by me, who came out in a big bang at Seonghwangcheong.
After we finished eating, we drank tea and talked about our plans for the future.
“Ai, when are you planning to leave for Rilkan Peninsula?”
“Can it be tomorrow morning? There are also metastatic seats that go nearby.”
An undiscovered S-class dungeon located in the southern part of the Rilkan Peninsula.
It was a place Thesilid had been to several times in his past life, so he knew it well.
“Child. A thousand-year-old ice castle.”
“yes.”
“Just in case, do you know what kind of dungeon it is?”
“Sure.”
He nodded vigorously like the possessor, and Thesilid responded as if he knew it.
“Then there will be no need to talk about children’s books.”
<A fairy tale book?>
“Should I? It seems Agnes doesn’t know.”
I apologized to Thesilid and started explaining.
“There is an old fairy tale about this dungeon.”
Some fairy tales are not mere stories, but also contain meaningful tales and legends.
So, you can get clues to attack the dungeon.
<What kind of fairy tale is it?>
“Agnes, do you know the fairy tale called the Snow Queen?”
<The Snow Queen…? Oh, isn’t that the story of a boy with a mirror engraved on his
body and a kidnapper queen?>
“Oh, right. Also Agnes. Because I read a lot.”
<Ahem.>
A brief summary of the content of the book is as follows.
A long time ago, a wicked demon accidentally breaks the mirror while ascending to
heaven to reflect an angel with an ‘ugly mirror’ that shows all things ugly.
Shattered shards of mirrors rain down on the human world, two of which pierced the
boy Kai’s eyes and heart.
Under the influence of the fragments, Kai gradually turned into a cold personality, and
he couldn’t see anything beautiful except for the cold snowflakes.
In front of Kai, a beautiful Snow Queen in a dress made of millions of snowflakes
appears.
She kisses Kai twice on the forehead and takes him to her ice castle.
Meanwhile, Kai had a childhood friend, Gerda, who grew roses together and lived like
siblings.
Gerda goes to the Ice Castle to find the kidnapped Kai.
In the Ice Castle, Kai was in the midst of solving the puzzle, unaware that he was
freezing cold.
Gerda’s tears just before Kai became ice-frosted fell on his chest and melted the
fragments of his heart, and Kai’s own tears, waking up, spilled shards of his eyes.
So, it was the story of Gerda and Kai returning home safely together.

[‘The balancing activist’ is satisfied that the official couple is childhood friends.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is surprising for its surprisingly modest taste.]

<It’s a happy ending.>

“Not for the lonely Snow Queen.”
The story of the dungeon begins at the end of the fairy tale. In other words, this is a
later story.
“Originally, the Snow Queen was a divine spirit, but she lost Kai and went crazy and
corrupted. I make a pact with the devil.”
<That….>
“The devil said he would get Kai back if he collected all the fragments of the ‘Mirror of
Ugly’ and put them together. So the Queen looked for the fragments with her clone,
used humans to move the fragments into the castle, and hit the broken mirror.”
<So what happened?>
“After many years, the Snow Queen finished most of the mirrors. However, there was a
problem with only two missing fragments left. As her territories became completely
demonic, the humans who could transport the fragments to the ice castle
disappeared.”
The fallen queen can’t get out of the ice castle, so she’s now waiting for a human to
carry the shards.
<Ah, I see. Completing that mirror is your strategy, isn’t it?>
“yes. So we have to find the two mirror shards outside the castle and bring them back
safely. Without this process, it would be a waste to go to the boss room.”
<Hmm, it doesn’t look particularly difficult.>
It was when I was about to say something. Thesilid opened his mouth to Agnes, who
could not be seen with his own eyes.
“No worries. I will be the one to move the debris.”
It looks like the original.
I drank my share of tea.
“great. I’m leaving tomorrow, so let’s get some rest today. Since I’ve been here for a
long time, I’ll take a look around the vegetable garden. I don’t know if I’ll ever be able
to harvest potatoes and onions.”
“Can I help you?”
“it’s okay.”
I was able to get off the table naturally.
Without responding to Thesilid’s words.

Episode 108

✠
The next day, as scheduled, we departed for Rilkan Peninsula, located southeast of
Seonghwangcheong.
Undiscovered dungeons tend to be in places where people can’t easily reach them.
Inevitably, we had to climb a steep mountain.
It seemed that they had almost reached the destination mark on the map.
Thesilid, who had been climbing the mountain in front of him, raised his head and
looked in one direction.
“I feel a sense of urgency. It seems that those sent from Seonghwangcheong are
here.”
“It’s good to find them in time.”
“I wonder if Clovis hyung did an active part. The sacred scriptures I had just found
disappeared from my sight again, so I must have been almost obsessed with them.”
“haha.”
I thought it was a joke and laughed, but there was no smile on Thesilid’s face when he
looked at me.
He added, as if thinking of something else.
“Well, the cardinals must be nervous as well.”
“It wasn’t that I ran away without a word. I must have made an appointment to meet
again, and above all, you took me too. Is there any companion as trustworthy as the
master of the holy sword?”
“Actually, that’s the problem.”
“yes?”
Thesilid didn’t give an explanation, but just made a mockery of it with a bitter smile.
It was Agnes who solved the question.
<Hmmmm, the denomination is pretty decisive when it comes to relationships between
men and women. From the perspective of the Cardinal Council, it must feel like the
saint and the master of the holy sword have escaped at night.>
“….”
hate. You’re too conservative here.
“Well, anyway.”
Thesilid switched the subject.
“You will soon encounter the Order of the Holy Knights. It would be better to dress
neatly to match the dignity of Shin Sung-kyung.”
“OK got it.”
I took out the outerwear I had put in my satchel bag as I was hanging around while
hiking.
It was the same white paladin uniform that Thesilid wore.

[I like ‘Libra that judges the soul’, applauding that it suits you well.]
[They say that the only thing that ‘The Words That Construct the World’ can save from
the cult is the uniform costume design.]

Thesilid stared at me for a moment, then heightened the intimacy alone.

“It’s nice to feel like I’m tied to the same Seonghwangcheong because I’m wearing the
same clothes.”
“Everything is fine.”
Turned around a corner, bypassing a large boulder. Finally, the pounding dungeon
gate appeared in our sight.
There are about sixty people waiting in front. It exceeds the size of two knights.
They were still resting comfortably without knowing the approach of me and Thesilid.
I paused for a moment and looked at the Paladins.
I saw some familiar faces.
First, Clovis. And there was Hestio, who had braided black hair, and Efail, who had
blonde hair freely.
There was also Hellcion Odrek, who had forgotten to release the silent practice.
Thanks to that, I was able to identify the Knights Templar.
“They put the temple and the grace as the overseer.”
“The Prosecutor’s Office and the Gospel Department sent each other friendly. It seems
that the number of personnel has been reinforced to match the S-class subjugation.”
Then the voices of the members were heard.
“Are you two really going to subjugate?”
“Didn’t you hear what Shin Seong-gyeong said? You said that you can do S-class
alone.”
“Looking at the appearance of Divine Advent during the Harvest Festival, it seemed
like it would be more than enough.”
“But the magic measured at this dungeon and gate is quite high among S-class. It’s
almost an S-class right before becoming an SS-class.”
“Isn’t the owner of the Holy Sword only experienced as an A-class sub-tank at most?
To be honest, I’m not sure.”
“That’s why we brought in the elite tanks. If the master of the holy sword doesn’t work
properly, I’ll try to put it in.”
The look of disdain was evident. The Thesilid they knew was the first time in their life
that they had an Auror Expert and Bishop-level divine power.
Thesilid laughed bitterly.
“I must have been really weak in the first round. Well, I’m still weak.”
“Don’t be disheartened. You are the only tank I recognize.”
“It’s impressive.”
“Is not it. So, if the boss attack hits me, calmly deal with it. I won’t lose aggression to
other guys, and I’ll just keep going.”
“… Just don’t wear heels on me. That alone won’t cause the boss to provoke you.”
“I became a healer to heal you, but I can’t.”
“….”
Thesilid made a subtle expression without a word.
I don’t know when I’ll believe it.
Me and Thesilid got out of the blind spot and walked straight towards the gate.
“Ugh! Yes, Shin Sung-kyung!”
“Yes, the Lord has come. With Sir Thesilid!”
The two knights each summoned their leaders.
“Are you here, Yeha?”
Clovis, the leader of the Knights Templar, greeted him.
“Greetings, Yeha. This is Rex Easter, the commander of the Knights of Grace.”
A brown sports-haired man in his early thirties introduced himself. Behind his back was
Hellcion, whose tongue was sealed.
“Nice to meet you, Sir Rex. And long time no see, Sir Clovis, Sir Hellcion.”
“Yes. yes.”
Only two voices answered. I pretended not to notice Hellcion’s desperate gaze and
told Clovis and Rex.
“Then I would like to enter immediately.”
“I’m sorry, Yeha.”
The owner of the voice was Clovis.
“Considering the level of Magi in this dungeon, it is estimated that there will be a boss
of the 300th rank.”
The S-class I’ve caught so far was in the 500th to the 700th place. The difference is
stark.
“Rather than entering right away, why not send a search party to get environmental
information before entering?”
“I have the information I need. So you don’t have to worry.”
The eyes are astonishing
It seems that it was worthwhile to show his personality at Seonghwangcheong three
days ago.
They didn’t bother me by asking how they knew it.
Dungeon entry has been decided.
“I gave a hint that it was a millennium ice castle, so I believe that you have thoroughly
prepared for your visit to Korea.”
“of course.”
“Then let’s go in.”
Clovis and Rex shouted to their respective knights.
“Everyone, get ready to enter!”
When I glanced back, the two knights were already lined up at an angle.
Hestio and Efail, who stood between them, met their eyes.
Hmm, looks like I have a lot to say.
I’ll see the situation later and say hello first.
“Incoming.”
I took a step forward.

[<System> You have entered the S-class dungeon ‘The Millennium Ice Castle of
Permafrost’.]

Whew!
The sky is low and dark. It was due to heavy dark clouds spread all over the place.
The white snowy field beneath it fiercely rejected the intruder.
The violent wind and the bitter cold scratched and beat us all over.
“It’s cold, it’s cold…!”
“Ugh….”
Everyone hastily took out the fur cloak that was provided and put it on. It was the same
with me and Thesilid.
“Hey, look over there.”
The silhouette of the castle appeared in the direction Thesilid was pointing.
Clovis approached me.
“The blizzard is fierce! You better go to the castle quickly!”
“It’s just in vain if you go. I have a place to stop by first.”
I decided to cut out the unfamiliar sound and turned while looking at the map.
Had I walked through the blizzard for about 30 minutes? A huge ice sculpture was
seen in the distance.

[<System> The ‘Snow Queen’s clone’ wakes up.]

Whoa hey hey!

The blizzard became more intense.
“What, what…!”
“Ugh! I will fly!”
It was almost overwhelming to stand still in place due to the strong wind.
“Child, behind me.”
Somehow the relaxed-looking Thesilid acted as a shield right in front of me.
“Nu, I’ll be a snowman!”
“No more forced marches, Yeha!”
It was at that time when the Paladin members were talking about their pain.
There was a mysterious voice that penetrated the sharp piercing sound and pierced
the ear clearly.
<Ah, Kai.>
“…!”
The bewildered Paladins checked each other’s faces to see if they had hallucinations
or not.
<My Kai, you are back.>
“What, what?”
Then someone raised their head and shouted.
“Hey, look over there! in the sky…!”
“Huh…?!”
A woman was looking down from high in the sky.
Wearing a pure white dress, she shone beautifully and yo-yo as if replacing the moon.
<I waited. I waited a really long time. My beautiful boy, Kai.>
It was an inorganic face like a statue. There wasn’t even a tingle of lips. Even so, his
voice was desperate and sad.
<Kai, you were destined to be with me forever, not Gerda.>
“Gelda…? Kai…?”
Around that time, some knights discovered the woman’s identity.
“no way… Queen of snow…?”
“Queen of snow? what is that?!”
“That, there you are. From an old fairy tale….”
<Ah, Kai…. Just like before, I will forget the world, forget the cold, and make you
happy in the ice castle!>
It was a time when the voice of the Snow Queen was strangely elevated.
The altitude at which she was floating grew higher and higher, and a vortex slowly
began to roll around her.
Clovis asked me.
“Are you attacking?”
“Weren’t you in the role of the director?”
“If you give me an order, I will support you.”
I almost laughed for a moment. Support is a very charitable word.
If I agree here, interesting things will happen later.
The Cardinals Council, who received the report of the ‘support’, will have a good
excuse to oppose the formation of my Knights Templar.
“Stop talking like a fox.”
“….”
Clovis averted his eyes as if stinging.
I confirmed that General Rex was also approaching nearby and said.
“I will not attack. Look at the Queen’s mouth.”
motionless lips. There was something shining between them as if piercing the retina.
“Can you see the shiny piece? I need that.”
“How do you steal it?”
“Sir Rex is warlike. But you don’t have to.”
“Yes?”
“The Queen will take care of it. … It’s a bit of a bad way, though.”

[<system> warning. ‘Snow Queen’s clone’ chooses ‘Kai’.]

Episode 109

“Dude, get ready!”

It was when Clovis and Rex felt something and shouted at my knights.
<My Kai.>
An expression appeared on the face of the queen, which was like a plaster mask. It
was maddening joy.
<I’ll put shards of the ugly mirror in your eyes and heart again! With my kisses!>
Easy profit!
The queen has come flooding in.
“Hey!”
The knights grew white with fear, as if a beautiful but mad queen was coming to kiss
me.
Agnes’s hoarse voice came from the necklace.
<Crazy! Kissing was the way to move the fragments!>
Then there was a man who calmly stepped forward.
“….”
Thesilid went on without the slightest disturbance in the bitter wind.
<Ah, Kai!>
The Queen was moved by Thesilid, who came to greet her gently.
As the blizzard danced more fiercely, the Queen flew to Thesilid.
The two faces gradually drew closer. One side was drunk with ecstatic madness, and
the other side was expressionless with no excitement at all from repeated experiences.
<….>
“….”
The moment when the queen finally tries to kiss the most beautiful silver-haired
creature in the world.
chin!
<Eup?!>
“…!”
My hand intervened and closed the queen’s mouth.
Two pairs of surprised eyes. Among them, he said towards the blue side with
snowflakes in his pupil.
“Your Majesty, protect your body. This is sexual harassment.”
<Go, you dare…!>
The right hand, which covered the queen’s mouth, felt pain along with a chill. The
Queen didn’t ask.
One of the shards in her mouth moved into the palm of my hand, and I got the feeling
that it was stuck.
But he ignored it and grabbed the queen’s leash with his remaining left hand. It was
easy to control because it was only an alter ego.
<Kuh-huh!>
The queen knew how to make a more colorful expression than expected.
The grimacing face was quite human.
<Let go, let go…! let me go…!>
Of course, there was no sympathy.
I took her away from Thesilid and made her look at me.
“Your Majesty, let me ask you one thing. Did you just try to do it with your mouth and
not your eyes and heart?”
I was curious about the reason for destroying the settings, so I asked.
<Ka, Kai wanted that!>
“… Has this sister been around?”
<How can you not look at those lips and kiss them! Kai seduced me…!>
“I can’t listen. All right, give me the rest of the pieces.”
He grabbed the queen’s neck and pulled her closer to me.
<Si, I hate it! I’m going to kiss Kai…!>
“Then you have to force it, okay?”
Only one piece could be moved per body part, and the remaining one piece had to be
on the eyes.
I held the queen’s chin with my right hand so that she kissed my left eye.
<Kyaaaaaaah!>
It’s like you’re pretending to be harassed.
I put the auror on my left hand to give it strength.
Perse stone!
The body of the clone shattered like porcelain.
<Ah, Gerda…. My body will not forgive you….>
“Who says Gerdar? Role-play and disappear.”

[<System> ‘Snow Queen’s clone’ has disappeared.]

Feeling that the blizzard had subsided a little, I wiped the hands that had punished the
sexual harasser.
“ah.”
A slight foreign body sensation was felt in the left eye where the fragment had been
transferred.
“Child.”
I was blinking, covering my left eye with my hand, and a harsh voice rang in my ear.
When I turned my head, I saw Thesilid with a hardened face.
“Why would you?”
“You’ve been through a lot. I think it will be boring.”
He lowered his hand covering his eyes and smiled lightly. For some reason, Thesilid’s
expression seemed to be getting harder.
“Sacred Scripture Yeha!”
“Are you okay, Yeha?”
“it’s okay.”
I turned to Clovis and Rex, and their eyes widened in surprise.
“Yeah, one eye….”
my eyes?
<It’s fresh.>
Ah, it must have been the influence of the mirror engraved on it.

[‘The Libra of Judgment of the Soul’ is very fond of the green and blue Odd-Eye.]

“Never mind. It’s nothing.”

As I slapped my hand, it was clammy and grabbed my wrist.
“Thesilid, what rudeness to Yeha?”
“Yes, Sir Thesilid. Where are you going to grab Shin Sung-kyung’s wrist?”
Despite Clovis and Rex’s stern rebuke, Thesilid only looked into my pale right palm.
After a while he opened his mouth.
“Sculpture freezes the body. Having two of them in your body would be too much.”
This part was demonstrated more clearly by the system.
Now I was in a state of debuffs equal to the number of fragments embedded in my
body.

[<Status> ‘Ice Frostbite (2 stacks)’

A debuff that turns into ice itself as time goes by because the body cannot freeze.
If I don’t quickly go to the mirror of ugly and take out the shards, maybe it will turn into
an ice statue? Let’s hurry!
Note: In proportion to the overlap, the speed of the frostbite is increased.]

Clearly, the sensation in his right hand seemed to have dulled. Do you want to hold it
with your black left hand?
He shrugged his shoulders as if nothing happened.
“Um, well, you did it too, there’s nothing I can’t do, right?”
“In some timelines, I became an ice statue.”
“… It scares me.”
To be honest, I was a little scared.
Clovis and Rex were wondering what they were talking about, so the meaningful
conversation ended there.
Then Thesilid said something that I had never even thought of.
“I better take it out.”
“uh? Is there a way?”
Wasn’t there anything like that in the original?

[The ‘air leak inspector’ is puzzled.]

“… I’m not sure, but I’ll give it a try.”
As soon as he finished speaking, he went into action. And that moment.
“Ugh!”
“Ugh!”
“Huh?!”
With Clovis and Rex in the lead, there was a suffocating sound.
Probably because Thesilid buried her lips in the palm of my hand.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ breaks the desk with excitement.]

My hands were cold, so the body temperature on my palms felt unusually hot.
“What, what are you doing?”
I wanted to ask a question calmly, but my voice was a little shaky and came out.
Then something happened to my right hand. Blood began to circulate gradually, and
sensation returned to normal.
And his lips, which had been hot as if on fire, felt cold. temperature was reversed.
“uh?”
“… It does.”
He covered my mouth slightly with his hand and said. Glitter shone through the cracks
in his fingers.
On the other hand, I couldn’t see the mirror fragment that should have been embedded
in the palm of my right hand.

[<Status> ‘Ice Frostbite (1 stack)’]

A missing stack indicates that his attempt was successful.

“How did you do it?”
“It seems that debuffs can also be transferred to the guardian of your belongings. At
the same time, I met the conditions to transfer it into the body, and the fragments came
over to me.”
“Uh, um, yes. The body you wear….”
“right.”
As I looked at the kindly smiling face, I suddenly felt a small impulse. I reached out to
his face.
“Child?”
My fingertips stopped near his lips.
The breath I felt was colder than the air of permafrost.
“Let’s hurry.”
I started walking through the snowstorm again. The destination this time was the Ice
Castle.
Finally, we reached the front of the moat surrounding the ice castle.
The iron gate seen through the pier was firmly closed, and a strong barrier surrounding
the entire castle was felt in the area.
“It should be open, but it’s strange.”
<I think I was pissed off for not letting you kiss me.>
“Oh, that makes perfect sense. then….”
Me and Agnes said at the same time.
“We have to do a siege.”
<I have to do a siege.>
There was a professional here.
“Terry.”
He understood the meaning by just calling, and immediately stepped onto the pier.
A sword formed at the tip of his outstretched right arm.
As he stopped in the middle of the pier, and at the same time as the island, the whitest
aura in the world began to dwell in the sword of the holy sword Libra.
The knights roared.
“Maybe that’s the one who broke the sky fortress….”
“Are you talking about the ultimate skill for anti-aircraft attacks?”
“I heard that a city was destroyed because of that…!”
It must be said that the sky fortress almost fell on the commercial city of El Torini.
You should be grateful if you made a half-wave for something that was almost destined
to be devastated. In any case, the main character is notorious for doing good things.
Then Clovis came up to me and called out urgently.
“Yeah! Have you ever ordered Thesilid to use anti-aircraft skills?”
“I just called your name, did you understand? I guess it worked.”
“You must stop. If you use that skill, Thesilid…!”
Kwagwagwagwang!
The ultimate skill did not wait for Clovis to finish speaking.
The enormous destructive power that contrasted with the light swing penetrated the
castle gate.
Not only the iron gate was completely destroyed, but the courtyard beyond the gate
was also excavated.
“… I’m tired and can’t do anything… uh?”
Clovis didn’t speak and made a stupid expression.
“Child.”
After finishing the work that was a little too much, Thesilid came out casually and
turned to the Knights Templar.
“It’s done.”
“yes. You worked hard, Terry.”
“It’s hard, not at all.”
It’s actually episode 17. Even after using the ultimate anti-aircraft skill, he did not show
any signs of exhaustion.
“Let’s go, Captain Clovis.”
“… Yes, Shin Sung-kyung.”

Episode 110

I entered the main building through the courtyard, where the frozen pines had been
dug up. A huge grand hall greeted us.
<It’s pretty.>
The whole room was sparkling with ice blue color.
The floor and walls, as well as the chandeliers on the ceiling, were built with exquisite
craftsmanship of ice.
It was cold inside, like a freezer, but just blocking the snowstorm made it much more
affordable.
As I was holding my breath for a moment, I saw Thesilid from the side narrowing her
brow as she looked at the three passageways.
I thought about how attractive and handsome even if I frowned, then came to my
senses and asked.
“what’s the matter? Got a problem?”
He placed a hand on his lips as if conscious of the fragments in his mouth.
“Because I can’t remember the way to the boss room.”
“Ah, what do I say?”
I turned on the system map and looked at it.
“Is the boss room a big banquet hall? Well, okay. Trust me and follow me.”
Thesilid, who knew how to be moved by my trustworthiness, narrowed her eyes.
“Hmm.”
“Hey, Sir Thesilid? Do you have that kind of gaze among your colleagues?”
“Then I will ask you as a colleague, how do you know anything well? It’s almost
omniscient.”
That’s because he’s the possessor who gets the system’s special favors.
Thesilid’s suspicions seemed to have sprung in the wrong direction.
“Child, this is an important question, so I want you to answer honestly. Maybe you are
an alter ego of ‘strict order and goodness’….”

[I am angry at the remarks that ‘words and spirits that build the world’ crossed the line.]

“Don’t shout at me. Absolutely not.”

“okay? Then I’m glad.”
I was grateful for the clear convincing, but I was immediately puzzled.
Are you happy? from his point of view?
As if reading the question from my eyes, Thesilid smiled like a painting.
“You must be human to be by my side.”
It sounded like a very natural word, but it also sounded like a word with a strange
meaning.
Then Thesilid closed her mouth and swallowed a small cough. The thought flew away.
“I think it was because the shards made the airway cold. Let’s go.”
He also informed the Holy Knights.
“I am starting again. From now on, be careful and follow me.”
“Yes! Yes!”
The structure of the ice castle was like a maze. As I walked along the hallway, I came
to a hall that seemed to be of no use, and a fork on the other side was waiting for my
choice.
It was a repeat of that pattern.
Occasionally, enemies were waiting in the room. They were the snow spirits protecting
the Snow Queen.
They were corrupted just like the Snow Queen, and their body, which was originally ice
blue, was changed to blue black.
<He who does not have a piece cannot pass… Fuck!>
<Kai was the only one who allowed the Queen to enter… Fuck!>
As I was at the forefront, I naturally took care of the enemies and Thesilid took over.
Each of the fallen spirits was equivalent to a B-grade boss, but in front of the saint-
level divine powers and expert superlative Auror users, they were nothing more than
miscellaneous mobs.
However, there were also side effects that were handled too easily.
“Are the enemies weak for an S-class dungeon? I was just nervous. ha ha ha.”
These were the words of Rex, the commander of the Knights of Grace, as he took his
hand off the handle of the sword.
<What? Expert Intermediate Topics.>
I was too lazy to explain every word, so I just smiled and replied back.
“sure. Hard enough Rex can do it.”
It’s a gentle voice for me to listen to. Isn’t this a true saint cosplay?
… However, I forgot the fact that the character of a saint is easy to look conceited.
“Yes, of course! We, the Knights of Grace, are ready to fight for the Holy Spirit at any
time. Anytime you need support and cover, just let me know, Yeha!”
“… Support and cover.”
You sound the same as Clovis.
In any case, there seems to be a lot of people looking forward to the situation in which
I and Thesilid failed to attack the two-player and desperately asked for help.
I pulled the corners of my lips together and smiled low.
“I can’t wait to see who will ask first.”
“Yes?”
“it’s nothing.”
As we went up to the second floor of the ice castle, the interior was slightly changed.
Artworks were everywhere, apparently wanting to imitate any ordinary castle.
Various paintings engraved in ice frames were hung on the walls of the hallway, and
statues were placed on either side of the entrance from the hallway to the room like a
gatekeeper.
Of course, as it was a place that had become a part of the demon realm, the sensibility
of the artwork was not human-like.
It was only extremely obscene or sadistic to the devil’s taste.
Protected by the system, I frowned a bit, but it must have been quite a shock to others.
“Oh My God! What an ugly painting!”
“Ah, ‘order and goodness’. Please cleanse my eyes.”
“I beg you to protect us from the fall….”
The sound of desperate prayers from the back of the head does not stop.
When I glanced at the tesilid, he too was walking with his eyes turned forward so as
not to avert his eyes from the painting.
It was time to quickly walk to the end of the hallway and enter a new room.
There was a work of art that had a different texture from what I had ever seen.
“No, that…!”
“Is this a decent piece of art?”
Located in the center of the huge hall was a beautiful angel statue.
A female angel who kneels and prays toward the sky with her wings drooping down.
It was so holy that the paladins were so moved by both you and me that they even
drew the holy name.
But me and Thesilid felt a chill in their chests.
“… Sylvan’s work. I don’t think it was originally.”
The dungeon where Thesilid was almost killed by the Chaos Evil, ‘Atelier of the
Sculptor’.
This angelic statue was obviously a stinky corpse made from human materials by its
owner.
“It is very beautiful.”
Even the leader, Rex, could see that he was trying to draw his name. I felt the need to
put an end to this ignorant worship.
“Everyone, stop.”
“Yeah?”
Since the long moving procession was all in the room, my voice was delivered to
everyone.
“This angel statue is not a work of art, it is a corpse blasphemed by the devil.”
“Yes?!”
“Some of the tools used by artists in the underworld are glazes that slowly harden the
human body into a statue. Demon sculptors sculpt that way.”
“Well, then this angel statue….”
“It must have been made by putting harpy wings on the back of a living person, fixing
the posture with a wire, and then applying a special glaze for a full month. This person
must have died slowly during that time.”
“Huh!”
The hands that had been drawing the sign changed abruptly to an attentive posture.
movement resumed. Just as I was about to leave the room and step into the new
hallway, a problem arose.
<Eyelet.>
At the same time as Agnes’s call, he sensed an aura. I turned my head.
Perse stone!
When I turned around, what was reflected in my vision was the image of an angel
falling apart and a knight with a sword in front of it.
“… I bought it.”
Thesilid’s dry murmur cleared the situation.
“Sir Senail! What are you doing!”
Soon, Clovis’ roar rang out.
The dark-haired, brown-haired female knight flinched for a moment, but then retorted
proudly.
“Why are you doing this, Commander? what did i do wrong…?”
“What?”
“Didn’t the Lord tell you? A corpse insulted by the devil. I just broke it down because I
thought sending it back to the ground was a courtesy to the dead.”
“under! Courtesy?”
“yes.”
“Then do you know that Yeha and I left the statue behind because we were not polite?”
“…!”
It was then that the article called Senail was startled. But it was already too late.
Kugugung! woohoo!
All roads leading to the hallway were blocked. We were locked up in the room.
“Wait, it’s because of me….”
“okay! Now do you know?!”
In dungeons, traps are bound to lurk. This is especially true in this type of sexual
environment.
Seneil, who lightly touched anything, looked at her with criticism from all directions.
Rex chose a target with a better hitting feel than Seneil and criticized it.
“Even though the main task of the temple is to search, it is absurd that you do not even
know common sense in the dungeon! How is Captain Clovis teaching the members?”
“… There is no face.”
Kugugugugung!
An ominous vibration increased in scale and shook the room again.
“Child, do you have any guesses on the trap?”
“That’s what I was going to ask you.”
Whatever happens, I have to prepare first. I stretched out my hand.
“Mercury’s Barrier.”
A huge silver citadel was built, which could contain more than sixty men. It soon turned
out that this response was a wise choice.
bang! Kwagwang! Aww!
“Huh!”
“Ugh!”
From the high ceiling, countless large icicles fell like a grate.
Of course, they were not made with ordinary icicles, but with freezing magic, Cryo-
Mancer.
The power is a whopping 6 circles. If it wasn’t for my barrier, less than expert would
have suffered serious injuries or died.
“Yeah, yeah…!”
As if everyone was paying attention, eyes of emotion were stuck here and there.
The momentum of the ice hitting the barrier has subsided. But I couldn’t be relieved.
<Intruders!>
<How dare you touch things in the castle!>
<Pay for your sins with your life!>
The spirits of the fallen eyes appeared from the ceiling. Agnes said at the sight of the
enemy.
<The mass offensive is no joke.>
“Iknow, right.”
Is it really an S-class dungeon that is close to SS-class? It was a number that should
be called a corps. They rushed this way as if marching.
I immediately cast the Holy Power skill.
“Sacred punishment. divine punishment. Goddess!”
<Keeeeek!>
Since there were so many numbers, it was only possible to process half of them. The
surviving guys stuck to the barrier.
Now it’s a distance where we have no choice but to engage in close combat.
“I will count to three and set a barrier. one.”
“power! Get ready for battle!”
“two.”
“Yes, yes! All right!”
“three!”
<Kyahahahaha!>
The corps of corrupted spirits roared at their allies with horrifying laughter.
“What, what! Why are you so strong!”
“You’re stronger than I thought… Ahh!”
Enemies, each of which are no less than B-class bosses, have invaded their allies in
hordes.
Since the formation could not be formed, individual battles began. Of course, with the
exception of a few advanced advanced users, it was hard to escape.
“Gee, get the formation out somehow! Protect the healer!”
“damn! Even if it’s corrupted, it’s still a spirit, and it’s resistant to divine power…!”
“It will work if you attack mainly Auror!”
“Hey, help me here!”
A riot ensued.
It is the power that can subdue S-class bosses when united, but it is a separate area
for each person to shoot invincibility.
Above all, the inability to build a formation was fatal.
“Aww!”
A loud scream resounded in his ears.

Episode 111

In a quick glance, there was Rex, the commander of the Holy Knights of Grace,
surrounded by four spirits.
“Sa, save people…!”
“Everyone, Commander!”
Snack! Perseus stone!
At that time, the sword light flashed, and the four spirits’ bodies were cut in half
sequentially.
Soon, a man appeared from among the fragments scattered like broken pottery.
“Are you okay?”
“Te, Sir Thesilid!”
Truly a righteous protagonist. He has already started moving for his allies.
Thesilid immediately kicked both legs towards the other side.
There were too many weak allies who needed his help to survive.
Of course, I wasn’t the only one playing.
“Aww! I don’t want to die!”
“Aww! Save me!”
“Hey, hey! Do not come! don’t come…!”
🥺🏽🏽♀️
Perse stone! Perse stone! Perseus stone!
“uh?”
“what?”
“Hib!”
The three scattered spirits were dealt with at once by spreading their plain swords.
“Serpens.”
The elongated swordsman made a squeaking sound and engaged again.
“Yes, yes?”
The three rescued people couldn’t take their eyes off my sword.
“Yeah… sword…?”
“My Holy Power skill is mainly wide-area. It is inappropriate to use it during a melee.”
“Oh, but what kind of light is on the sword….”
“If I come, I will spend some money.”
“…!”
You don’t know how to keep your mouth open.
“Come on, don’t be idle and fight.”
“Yes, yep!”
The way the spirits attack was quite annoying.
“Mom, my body is wet and heavy….”
“Huh! It’s cold, it’s cold…!”
“Huh…!”
The fallen-eyed spirits attacked with their claws as they danced round and round.
As the dress fluttered in graceful turns, snow and ice were scattered in all directions.
They adhered to people’s bodies and melted in an instant.
The cold water, as cold as glacial water, soaked his clothes and hair and penetrated
his skin, taking away his warmth.
As time passed, the movement of the allies became slower.
From a distance, Thesilid’s eyes met.
After exchanging glances saying let’s do our best because the only ones we can trust
are you and me, we started to play the sword more quickly.
It was time to freely roam between allies and slash the spirits. A familiar voice was
heard nearby.
“Hey, ePale! Aren’t you taking care of your weak supporters?”
“So, what did you do when everyone else woke up to come?”
“Shut up!”
It was at that time when Efail was busy confronting the two spirits in front. A shadow
fell behind Hestio’s back.
<Hehehehe!>
“Ugh.”
“Hestio!”
Sharp claws aimed at Hestio’s heart and rushed in.
But.
<Knock… eh…?>
In the moment of despair, the spirits were frozen.
“What, what…?”
The moment Hestio was perplexed when he saw the spirit that just unnaturally wiggles
his fingers and neck joints as if it were broken.
Perse stone!
The spirit turned to powder. Hestio murmured as if he had seen something.
“line…?”
“You have good eyes.”
“…!”
Hestio turned to me. I greeted with the harp string of the Spirit King with my left hand.
“Hello, Hestio?”
“Ailet…!”
He waved his hand over his shoulder.
“Hello e-Pay.”
“under….”
Efail, who had just killed two spirits, shook her head and let out a laugh like a sigh.
Various emotions were read from Efail’s purple eyes looking at me. Are you happy,
grateful, or hateful?
Efail spoke with an eloquent tone while finishing the nearby spirits.
“During the melee, I tried to sneak up on you, but Yeha will personally come.”
“I came first because I was afraid I would be upset.”
“But what about that aura and swordsmanship?”
“I mean, it’s long. There are many eyes to see.”
It’s not me, but Hestio and E-Pale, that bothers me when I reveal my friendship
through a long conversation.
“But there are a lot of things I want to ask you, Yeha. Doesn’t that little boy suddenly
call him a saint 10 years ago, don’t he say he’s going to play a chess game on the
Feast of Harvest and create a third force, or kidnap Thesilid?”
“It’s kidnapping, we need to clear up the misunderstanding. See you soon, the four of
us.”
“It’s a promise.”
I thrust my sword into the spirit’s head and looked back at the same time.
“Is Hestio okay?”
“… His Excellency Shin Kyung-kyung wants to see you, so what?”
He smiled, thinking that it was still rough.
“We want to get together as friends.”
“….”
“Ah, your friends are not strict. okay. Then, let’s do something like a toy mansion
memory gathering.”
“… okay. talk later.”
“yes. Take care of yourself.”
He replied reluctantly, but there was no ambiguity in Hestio’s expression and voice.
I tapped his shoulder with my left hand and left.
🥺🏽🏽♀️
I began to annihilate the spirits in earnest.
Among the dancing spirits, I also took an elegant step.
It was a good time to use the ‘Dance of Annihilation’, the footwork skill obtained by
catching Grelius last time.
He lightly kicked the translucent ice floor and dug into the enemy camp. At the same
time, extend your right arm straight out and look forward.
Whirick and the plain sword Serpens stretched horizontally and drew a graceful arc.
<Kick…!>
The moment the curved blade scratched the hearts of some of the spirits, I took a step
back and turned around.
A plain sword loaded with rotational power expanded the predation area. In
conjunction, I stepped on the next step at a fast tempo as if dancing.
Tap!
The swordsman who drew the spiral began to bend colorfully like a long ribbon string
in the dancer’s hand.
Flexible and beautiful trajectory. But its power is destructive.
crispy! square! Perse stone!
<…!>
The spirits within the range were shattered and destroyed without even screaming.
“Yes, Yeha… hey!”
Pussack!
I also killed the spirit that was aiming for the knight who was mesmerized towards me.
“Careful.”
“Yes, four!”
The recovered plain-clothed sword unfolded in a different direction.
Every time I took each step, at least several, at most, dozens of spirits fell all at once.
It is truly a dance of annihilation.
This destructively beautiful foot technique was compatible with the plain sword skill
‘Snake Hunting’.
While my legs roamed freely through the battlefield, I bit and slashed the spirits in plain
clothes.
And finally, the long battle came to an end.
<Hey… hey hey…! Kyeek!>
Pussack!
The spirit of the last eye was pierced by my sword and shattered.
“Hey, I won….”
“it’s over….”
As soon as the scattered powder disappeared, the paladins sat down. It was a fierce
battle, so everyone will have their limits.
I looked around the Knights Templar and told them all to hear.
“There seems to be no deaths. injured hand?”
“….”
He healed those who crouched and raised their hands on the spot.
It was a time when the knights murmured as if surprised by the range and effect of my
healing skill.
Someone said in a fairly clear voice.
“Yeah, if it wasn’t for Yeha, I might have died….”
<I know.>
Agnes too.
… Are you going to do what I want to say?
Oddly enough, other knights began to sympathize.
“right…. If it hadn’t been for that silver barrier in the first place, I would have died
sooner when the ice stalactites fell.”
“Even the spirits are as if you and the master of the holy sword killed almost all of them
together….”
“With such divine power, he even has the highest level of Auror Expert.”
“Hey, this is the Holy Bible….”

[The ‘words that build the world’ are embarrassed at the situation where the evil
members of the church are recognizing your class.]
[The ‘balancing bullshit’ says it’s like you feel a relative deprivation of your obsession.]

People’s interest was a little off. I approached Thesilid, pretending not to know,
pretending not to be conscious.
“You worked hard, Terry.”
“It is you.”
“Where are you hurt?”
I looked over his body from top to bottom, from front to back, before I could hear an
answer.
One last look at his handsome face, he flinched and took a step back.
“I’m fine.”
“… It seems so. It wasn’t even wet.”
The voice came out a little muffled. What is it that embarrasses people and avoids
them openly?
Then there was a call to divert attention.
“Sir Senail!”
The person who raised the moon came out in front of Clovis with a contemplative face.
Kneeling trembling, he looked like a death row inmate on the execution ground.
Clovis swallowed the words that hit his throat several times, filtered them out, and then
spit them out.
“Did you know that the two knights almost annihilated because of your complacency?”
“Sorry, I’m sorry.”
“There will be no escape from severe punishment for this mistake. When the
subjugation is over, prepare yourself!”
“Yes… Leader….”
At that moment, Rex said something like a tossing.
“You will have to take responsibility as the general manager, Sir Clovis.”
“… I know. Do you really need to say that now?”
Rex and Clovis’ eyes met in the air.
“If you just have the strength to breathe, I think it’s a faction fight.”
“… yes.”
The two leaders stopped the snowball fight and lowered their gazes nicely.
“Discipline is discussed after the subjugation is over. Right now, I think you should take
care of your subordinates first. Everyone is shivering from the cold.”
The Knights needed a break. However, since me and Thesilid were relatively fine, I
could feel the generals not giving orders and noticing.
<Seems to be aware of holding the ankle.>
I had to feed it without a hitch.
“Because your body is wet, there is a risk of hypothermia. It’s been five hours since
I’ve been in, so it’s good to have time to rearrange. After warming up, eating, and
starting again.”
Clovis and Rex exclaimed with excitement.
“Did you hear everything? Do as the Lord has told you!”
“Yes! Yes!”
For some reason, the title in the loud answer is ‘Yeha’ instead of ‘Chief’.

Episode 112

Bonfires were lit all over the place. The knights, men and women alike, took off their
clothes, dried them, and wrapped them in blankets.
Once again, it was a pity that there was no wizard.
If there was a Hydro-Mancer-type wizard who handles water, it would have been
possible to dry clothes right away.
‘The wizard’s utility is really good.’
It was a time when I was thinking of recruiting a skilled wizard.

[‘The Libra that judges the soul’ asks to seduce the mage.]
[‘The Libra that judges the soul’ laughs slyly, saying that this master is one of the
preferred male occupations in Ropan.]

I was colored.
‘Libra, did you forget who took over the tower in the 17th?’

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ flinches.]

Judging from this reaction, I thought the next sentence would be normal.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is carefully added as the final black screen is also the
attribute of the male lead.]

… Does this seem a bit over the line?

[‘The Words That Build the World’ get angry and say don’t act like a romance pass.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ proudly accepts what’s wrong with this romance pass.]

“Child, come here.”

He turned his head to the friendly voice.
Thesilid, who had already lit a fire, made a place to rest and was waiting for me.
“You are delayed.”
“It’s nothing.”
It’s not good to waste time because of the sculpture, but Thesilid and I, too, were not
hard-hearted enough to leave the subjugation squad in a dangerous place.
“Are you hungry? Let’s eat something.”
“I have a piece in my mouth.”
“ah.”
My hand rummaging through the satchel stopped.
“It’s okay, kid. Don’t worry, eat it.”
“It’s okay to be a substitute, but let’s eat something delicious after the subjugation is
over.”
“okay.”
Thesilid smiled. like really looking forward to it.
<He’s smiling well these days. I no longer have eyes like a dead fish.>
Maybe Agnes doesn’t look at men’s faces?
It’s amazing how you can slap the most handsome man in the world without hesitation.
It was a time when I was choosing a simple menu to eat just enough to not feel hungry
for a while.
“Yeah.”
Clovis and Rex came to me with puzzled faces.
“It seems that there is a problem and it will be difficult to fulfill the order.”
“What’s the problem?”
“It looks like the military is getting wet and contaminated with magic.”
It happens often.
It was common for the magic-contaminated space transition stone to break and send
people to the wrong coordinates, or to halve the effectiveness of the healing potion.
So items like my satchel bag were very precious. It prevents magic pollution.
“I’m sorry, Yeha.”
“No, it’s not for the generals to apologize.”
There wasn’t much to worry about. Just because I thought of a good way to solve the
food shortage.
“Is it time to show the miracle of Obyeong-ear? ….”
“Yes?”
“How many people in total?”
“There are 59 people, including the New Holy Scriptures and Sir Thesilid.”
“I see.”
clap!
I got up from my seat and grabbed my attention by applauding.
“Come on, let’s get ready to eat!”
“Yeah?”
I rummaged through the satchel and took out the picnic basket that I received as a
quest reward yesterday.
<Oh, I’m finally writing this.>

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are delighted.]

I thought hot food would be good. I put the steaming stew and yakitori in the basket
and closed and opened the lid.
Everyone just tilted their heads until they handed the food to Rex, who had a ‘what the
hell are you doing’ expression.
However, when he brought out another menu and handed it to Clovis, the mood
changed.
“What?!”
“I’m sure I put only one in before?!”
I held the meat skewers in both hands and said to everyone.
“I’ll give you one. Please be seated.”
“Yeah, yeah…!”
Somehow, everyone seemed to have their eyes wide open.
There was no particular reason for handing out the meals instead of telling them to
come out to receive them one by one.
Everyone was concentrating on recovering their stamina by drying their clothes and
body, so someone who can afford it should move.
It started from the Knights Templar.
Hestio, who took the food, said in a low voice.
“The skill of training with food is still there.”
“The food still tastes good. bon appetit.”
Efail cleverly handed out a joke.
“If I say Thesilid and my best friend, would you give me another one?”
“Hestio can’t be bothered.”
It was when the Knights of Grace crossed over to the gathering place.
“Ah, Sir Hellcion Odrek.”
“….”
A man in a blonde wall performing forced silence looked up at me with sad eyes.
I can’t delay now. With mercy, the debuff was removed.
“ah… iced coffee….”
He sang like the mermaid prince who regained his voice. Then he fell flat in front of
me.
“Go, thank you! Thank you so much, Yeha!”
“Oh, it’s so natural to be respectful. It seems that silent practice is effective, so I will
continue to use it more often….”
“sorry! Never again! please forgive me!”
I really feel like crying It seems there were a lot of troubles.
After serving, I returned to Thesilid. As I put the Greek yogurt in my mouth, pleasant
words from here and there tickled my ears.
“Oh, it’s delicious…. The taste of rice eaten alive after death is the best….”
“Yeha was a very nice person…. This is how you feed us….”
“Hey, who told our Yeha that he was strong and bad-tempered? Everywhere I look,
she is a saint…!”
The time for reorganization has come to an end.
Using the recovered stamina as fuel, he started moving again.
When I climbed the exceptionally long stairs and stepped onto the third floor, I found a
magnificent arch door at the end of the hallway.
Finally arrived in front of the boss room.
“Only me and Sir Thesilid enter. Others wait outside the door.”
“Yes! Yes!”
This time, neither of the two generals spoke nonsense of support and cover.
Me and Thesilid stood with our hands on either side of the arch.
“Terry, are you ready?”
“of course.”
“great. let’s go.”
We pushed the door at the same time.
Quick profit.
The door cracks open and a bright light pours out. A magnificent banquet hall of ice
appeared in front of us.
A huge mirror was spinning like a celestial body on the ceiling, which was high enough
to be seen when the neck was broken.
It was the mirror of ugliness.
For some reason, it feels like my left eye is hurting with fragments.
bum bum.
I went deep inside and stood in the middle of the hall. The door slammed shut behind
my back, and a blue air stream formed high above my head.
Whew!

[<System> ‘Emelania, the Fallen Snow Queen,’ 401th in the demon world has
appeared.]

Nabude descended to the floor as she descended upon the earth.

<….>
It was much larger and more splendid than the clones outside the castle. A high crown,
neck collar, and scepter showed majesty.
But the ambassador was poor.
<Ah, Kai. To become such a beautiful young man and return to me. It is worth waiting
for a long time.>
We ignored it and gave a brief briefing before the raid.
“Hey, Emelania has two phases, and the second one is real.”
“yes. I know all the tactics. don’t worry.”
“It’s solid.”

[‘Creative Economy Manager’ likes short meetings.]

Thesilid summoned the holy sword Libra and said,

“I’ll do it alone until the first phase is over.”
“Because of aggro? But will it take a long time?”
Why would everyone subdue the S-Class? It is because of the deal demand that is
difficult to handle alone.
There’s a way for me to pour some heels on him so he doesn’t care about his injuries
and just concentrates on tang and dill.
However, even if he does, he still finds it difficult to match the amount of damage by
himself, and from the moment I overuse heels in the first place, he has no choice but to
bounce off aggro.
Thesilid seemed to have other plans.
He said, poised so that he could run to the boss at any time.
“You know there are shortcuts.”
“… Can you do that?”
“yes. Believe me.”
<Ah, what! Let me know too!>
It was when Agnes became annoyed by the unkind conversation between the
regressor and the possessor.
“Then I will go.”
Both of Thesilid’s legs slammed to the ground. The battle had begun.
<Kai, come here.>
Emelania greeted Thesilid with her arms wide open.
Thesilid, who narrowed the distance to her in an instant, leapt toward the giant.
There was a heart made of ice at the tip of the sword he was aiming at.
visor!
<Kai…? why…?>
Emelania swung her scepter and slashed her sword with a surprised expression.
Thesilid straightened up and dashed again.
Kugugung!
A thick wall of ice blocked Thesilid’s path and protected Emelania.
ugh play!
The ice was shredded with sparks. In the sound, Emelania said mercifully.
<Kai, why are you doing this? Don’t do it, come to me. You loved being held in my
arms.>
“….”
<Ah, yes. I can’t treat you like a child anymore. Then it’s okay if you hug me!>
“….”
<Come on, come on! Don’t hesitate!>
… Oh, I really can’t listen.
<Eilet, calm down.>
“Ah yes. Agnes. Whoa.”
I must have loaded the auror on the serpence without realizing it.
Agnes asked.
<But what is the shortcut I mentioned earlier?>
“Ah, that. It doesn’t matter.”
Kwagwagwang!
The holy sword Libra pierced the ice wall. In the scattering ice crystals, Thesilid swung
his sword towards Emelania.
Chae Aeeng-!
The royal scepter and the holy sword collided, and a resonance enough to tingle the
ears shook the hall.
I continued to speak without taking my eyes off the battle.
“It’s provocation.”
<That’s the basics of a tank.>
“Not that, provocation with the mouth.”

Episode 113

<What?>
It’s a joke, but there’s a serious reason.
“The spirits are very pure. If you touch your emotions, you can easily run out.”
Fit geek!
The scepter and the holy sword sharply scraped each other.
Passover, mana and auror repeatedly collided and cancelled, creating sparks.
<Heh heh…. Well, yes. Okay. But can he do it? A mouthful, no provocation?>
“You have to see it, right?”
Just then, Thesilid opened her mouth.
“Emelania.”
I was a little skeptical of my ears. It was because the voice that contained the name of
the queen was as gentle as the spring breeze.
<Ah, Kai! Kai called my name!>
Emelania exclaimed in shock as if she had forgotten that they were holding arms
against each other now.
“Yes, Emelania. I have something to tell you.”
<Yeah, tell me! Let your voice be heard! Call my name! If possible, call me Rania!>
However, the ecstasy that spread across the queen’s face was completely discolored
the next moment.
“There is another woman. Please leave now.”
<….>
After a moment of silence.
Whew!
A terrifying wind blew around Emelania. A bitter snow wind pushed Thesilid’s body
away as if tossing it.

[<system> warning. ‘Emelania’ is furious and the phase is forcibly passed!]

Agnes muttered as if frustrated.

<Really, this was an attack.>
Thesilid, who retreated, turned to me and smiled as if asking for praise.
“Hey, it’s your turn now.”
“Yeah, well done.”
Whoops.
I covered my right eye with the hand that wasn’t holding the serpent.
The appearance of the boss, seen only with his left eye, which had mirror shards in it,
was a little different.
<Kyaaaah! I can’t forgive you! I can’t forgive you!>
Another Emelania was attached to Emelania’s back, like Siamese twins.
With an obsidian-black body and a grotesque face, she howled like a ghost.
“Can you see Agnes?”
<No. But I do feel it. What is it?>
“The tainted cerebral of Emelania. If you get rid of that, the boss will be subjugated.”
The reason why I put shards in my eyes was to effectively defeat that cerebral body.
<I can’t forgive you, Kai! betraying me! Aaaaah!>
The cerebral body struggled, unable to control its resentment and anger. But there was
no attack.
What the cerebrum wants to attack now is the thesilid.
However, due to the nature of the cerebral body attached to the back of the physical
body, it was unable to attack the opponent located behind it.
In other words, the cerebral body is now in a punching state, and the opposite side of
Thesilid is safe from Emelania’s corpse attack.
🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺
I spread my plain sword. It’s pre-deal time.
<Kyaaaah! Kai! Kai! Why can’t you see it in front of me! Aaaaah!>
The plain sword flew like a whip, mercilessly smashing various parts of the cerebral
body.
The cerebral body was tormented by the pain, but only called Thesilid.
Sreung!
I’m sorry for unilaterally trying to win, so I decided to send it out as soon as possible.
He even drew Europe in his left hand and attacked with two swords.
Meanwhile, Agnes, who was looking at Thesilid, murmured in admiration.
<That guy is good at Tang.>
Amelania’s viewing angle was very wide at 270 degrees. Therefore, if you deviate
more than 90 degrees from the front, you will be attacked by both the psychic body
and the physical body.
Thesilid was controlling the movement radius so that no material attacks would come
to me.
As proof of that, the 7th Circle Cryomancer’s feast unfolded with blizzards and falling
ice stalactites on the side where Thesilid was, but the side where I was was very calm.

[‘World-Building Words’ praises him for being a great tang shuttle too.]

Thanks to him, I trusted Thesilid and made a deal without really thinking about it.
Thanks to Thesilid’s tanking and my extreme damage, the raid was over in just ten
minutes.
Perseus stone!
<Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah…!>
<Ah! No way!>
His body was torn in half by Ben Europe.
Then the material body shed black tears and leaned sideways.
shatter!
The dark blue body was split into hundreds of millions of ice crystals and shattered just
before it hit the floor. Countless crystals scattered light and obscured my vision.
While he lowered his sword with a sigh, Thesilid approached him.
“It’s already over. You alone are better than a 12-man raid.”
“Who are you bringing where?”
“Oh, excuse me. Anyway, it was hard.”
“Terry, you too… oh.”
My left eye was itchy.
The mirror shards in my eye and the shards in Thesilid’s mouth were sucked up into
the sky.
They were woven together as if absorbed by the ugly mirror on the ceiling.
The finished mirror flashed and gave off an eerie light.

[<system> Congratulations! Defeated ‘Emelania, the Fallen Snow Queen,’ number 401
in the Demon World.]

<It’s over. Now root and go…. huh? Why are you like this?>
Me and Thesilid stood back to back, holding swords. It was clearly a vigilant posture.
I said to Agnes, who was puzzled.
“It’s not over yet.”
<What?>
A notification message about subjugating Emelania that appeared earlier. There was
something missing.
That’s the phrase ‘lord of the dungeon’.
“The Snow Queen is not a boss. The real boss….”
Pot! Pot! Pavabat!
Seven full-length mirrors spawned near the high ceiling.
Among them, an In-young slips out of the mirror in the center.

[<System> The owner of the dungeon, ‘Mirror Princess Anaxia’, 353rd in the demon
world, has appeared.]
“… The devil who corrupted the Queen.”
“bingo!”
The voice I heard was that of a lively girl.
“Hello, humans? I am Princess Anaxia Felhemstein. Thank you for getting my favorite
mirror back.”
A beautiful teenage girl wearing a gothic lolita dress with purple hair tied in two, smiled
broadly.
Me and Thesilid fixed the sword and held it.
“Now is the real start.”
“okay.”
From the 300th rank in the Demon World, the rank rises sharply. I had to be nervous.
Then Anaxia raised her hands and pretended to be exaggeratedly surprised.
“Oh, don’t do that. I don’t want to fight you guys right now.”
“What?”
“As long as I found the mirror, I don’t feel sorry for such a cold castle, and I’m too busy
to play with you guys. So….”
right!
Anaxia snapped her fingers.
Kugugugung!
A huge vibration came up my ankle. It’s an ominous shake.
“no way….”
“yes! I just closed this dungeon.”
No, such a hot decision to demolish?
It is completely different from the original. Anaxia said to me and Thesilid, who were
bewildered, with a smile.
“I know you are lucky. Now I have to go to the cancer auction in a hurry.”
“A cancer auction? You mean the dark auction house of the Marquis of Gibrilte?”
“Oh, my silver haired brother. Do you know of a cancer auction house on human
subjects? right. This time, I heard that the real black purple autograph has arrived!”
“… You still like the flower.”
“Hahaha, it’s more obsessive than liking. Obsession is the devil’s virtue, isn’t it?”
A closing gate was created where Anaxia turned around.
He informed me that the mysterious dark red gate was leading to the Demon Realm.
Anaxia put a leg in it and waved her hand.
“So goodbye. See you next time if you have a chance!”
slurp.

[The owner of the <System> dungeon, ‘Mirror Princess Anaxia’, 353rd in the demon
world, has left.]

Me and Thesilid could not stop Anaxia.

Since she had closed the dungeon, we didn’t have time either.
Kugugugung!
An ominous vibration reminds us of that fact again.
“Hurry up, Terry.”
After searching through the wreckage of Emelania, he looted and opened the door of
the boss room.
“Yeah! Sir Thesilid!”
“You already finished the subjugation…!”
The resting knights jumped up and greeted us. But the hour was urgent.
“I got the dungeon closed by the actual owner of the dungeon! I have to get out of
here!”
“Yes? real owner? Closing… do? What are you talking about, Yeha?”
“The ice castle will soon collapse! More on that later! Hurry up and run after me!”
“…!”
Kugugugung!
The vibration shook the ice castle once more, as if to urge in time.
hooded. passus.
Dust falls from the ceiling and cracks in the walls. It was then that everyone seemed to
realize the situation.
“Come on, all the Knights Templars! Follow Yeha and escape the dungeon!”
“Oh, so is the grace! run!”
“Aww! The castle is falling!”
“Let’s go together, Yeha!”
“Follow Yeha!”
Using superhuman powers, he returned the way he had come at an incredibly high
speed.
Coogong! woohoo! Kwagwagwagwang!
Everyone ran desperately.
It is not simply the collapse of the building, but the collapse of space.
After a while, I passed the grand hall on the first floor and came out to the courtyard.
Looking back, the ice castle was falling like falling ice from the edge.
“I see the exit gate in front!”
It was Clovis’ shoutout.
At the same time, a gate was created in the middle of the pier crossing the moat.
Exquisite luck.
I immediately practiced the correct posture of a religious person.
‘Thank you, Uncle! Unmen Unmen!’

[I’m sad because the ‘words and spirits that build the world’ haven’t done anything.]

I stopped by the gate and shouted at the knights following me.

“Everyone, pass quickly!”
“Aww!”
“I’m alive!”
The knights jumped into the gate with enthusiasm. I counted the number of people who
passed like a guide.
57 people. One person was lacking.

Episode 114

<Thesilid?!>
“You sweet potato pass bastard, I knew this!”
I nervously grabbed my left hand and pretended to pull it.
The spirit king’s half string was pulled taut.
After a while, Thesilid was found at the end of the pier, leaving the castle on the verge
of extinction.
“sorry. I go last so that no one is left behind.”
“Just jump right in!”
Kwagwagwagwang!
The center of the pier on which I was standing began to collapse.
<Eyelet!>
Then I felt a strong arm grab my waist. In the meantime, my vision was engulfed in
light.
Subspace spit me out into the real world. It was only then that I realized that I had
passed the gate safely.
“ha….”
The tension was released and a long exhalation came out spontaneously.
I looked around and saw that the knights were also sitting down and encouraging each
other.
“Huh….”
“Sa, I lived.”
“Hey, it almost went into the Demon Realm’s garbage dump….”
I glanced to the side.
Thesilid’s face was clear with no sign of a life-threatening crisis.
“It’s because I’m a regressor.”
“yes?”
“No, nothing.”
I waved my left hand.
Then, the Elemental King’s half-string, which had been tied to Thesilid’s left arm to
prevent missing children, was recovered.
“Thank you, kid.”
“It’s okay to know.”
Clovis and Rex, who finished breathing, approached this way.
The two leaders looked at each other, and one opened his mouth as if reluctantly. It
was Clovis.
“Yeah, congratulations on successfully completing the first subjugation.”
“thanks. Even the guards had a hard time following them.”
“Now that we have to report the subjugation to the Cardinal Council, how about
returning to Seonghwangcheong with us?”
I could feel the fear that I would disappear with only Thesilid again.
Without realizing it, I smiled a little. Perhaps he misinterpreted this, Rex rushed out.
“In the Seonghwangcheong, a residence for the subordinate Shin Sung-gyeong has
been carefully prepared. You will love it.”
“I do not know. Also, like last time, I wonder if the priests are giving away the solitary
cells they use when they are sober.”
“… Hick.”
“just joke.”
“Haha, Ji, you are a mean person, Yeha. Ha ha ha ha ha.”
The last time, the aftereffects of the Holy Advent could not be found, so he just
escaped from Seonghwangcheong.
This time, there was no particular reason to resist going to Seonghwangcheong.
As Clovis said, there was also the problem of meeting the Cardinal Council.
“Hmm.”
It was time to pretend to think about what to do.
Thesilid stepped out.
“I will take the worship of the Shin Seong-gyeong to Seonghwangcheong separately.
The two knights will return first.”
“Thesilid.”
“No, Sir Thesilid. Why? ….”
Clovis and Rex called him harshly, as if they were playing the candles. If that’s the
case, I can’t help but take your side.
“Our Lord Thesilid is like that. Go first, you two.”
“… I see, yes.”
“I would appreciate it if you could return it as soon as possible….”
“yes. I’m not going out.”
Clovis and Rex looked really relieved even with this promise. Apparently, I am a saint
with the lowest expectations ever.

[It is said that the ‘poisonist who balances’ seems to have done a good job of making a
first impression from the beginning.]
[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ demand the correction of expression by
suppressing the baseline.]

The Knights Templar and the Knights of Grace lined up and greeted me politely.
Soon, the group space metastasis was shattered here and there, erasing their image
from my view.
Being alone with Thesilid, I looked up at him.
“Do you have something to say?”
Thesilid smiled in lieu of affirmation and fortune-telled.
“The next dungeon.”
“yes.”
“Can I appoint you?”
“Sure. Which dungeon do you want to go to?”
In fact, there are only a few S-class dungeons open at this point.
Among them, if the dungeon where the 17th protagonist will show his will first….
Thesilid’s lips twitched. I nodded my head quietly in response to the expected answer.
✠
Upon returning to Seonghwangcheong, he was called to the Cardinal Council to report
the subjugation. The two knights commanders, Clovis and Rex, were also on standby.
The Chamber of Cardinals had the feel of an amphitheater.
A total of ten people, five each from the Prosecutor’s Office and the Gospel
Department, sat down on the terraced chairs and greeted me.
Among them were the Minister of Public Prosecution Vesalius Argent and the Minister
of the Gospels Decal Levanice.
“Start.”
The report came through the mouths of Clovis and Rex.
I just had to stand still and check one by one they’re nonsense.
Fortunately, they talked about what happened in the dungeon based on their objective
memory.
Hearing about the dungeon trap activated due to Sir Senail’s mistake, the fact that
Thesilid left the Snow Spirit Corps and killed almost all of them, procuring food to feed
the two knights, entering the boss room only the two of us and coming out safely, etc.
During that time, the cardinals could not hide their complicated eyes.
They should have wanted the saint to ask for help, realizing that S-class dungeon 2
subjugation was not enough.
However, it seems very regrettable that it did not go as expected.
In order, it seems that Sir Senail and General Clovis should be reprimanded, but the
Cardinals exchanged glances and skipped to do it later.
It looked like they were going to fight a devastating faction fight in my absence.
A cardinal asked me in a tone of disbelief.
“Yeah, did you really subdue the Snow Queen alone?”
“yes. Sir Thesilid tanned and I dealt. Did you see any evidence? It’s a cryomancer
series magic book.”
If the S-class skill book is not an S-class boss, where will it come from?
Oh, sadly, I didn’t have this skillbook in my hands at the moment.
As long as you belong to the Seonghwangcheong and carry out subjugation activities,
you must follow the rules of the Seonghwangcheong for item distribution.
All resources acquired in the dungeon are first taken by Seonghwangcheong and
appraised, and then distributed to the subjugation participants except for 1/3 in the
name of a trio.
<I was in two groups at the time. envy….>
“….”
There is not much demand for magic books in the country, so the appraised value will
be smashed, and the money will be bad.
The day when the distribution would come in hand seemed far-fetched.
“Yeah, can you explain in more detail what happened in the boss room?”
“Yes, of course.”
The series of processes of subjugating the Snow Queen were explained along with the
strategy.
And the fact that there was a real boss who subjugated the dungeon, and that she had
to make a desperate escape from the ice castle because she closed the dungeon, was
also discussed in detail.
Then the old blonde cardinal asked in a cold voice.
“The real boss of the dungeon wasn’t the Snow Queen, but the Princess of the Mirror?”
“yes. A demon in the form of a teenage girl.”
“Then please refrain from asking questions….”
“Please speak.”
“Strictly speaking, isn’t Shin Sung-kyung unable to subdue the owner of the dungeon?”
Wow, are you going to take the bottom off like this?
“Cardinal Canoyl Yeha.”
Clovis’ soft calling made it possible to know the name of the cardinal who spoke
bravely.
I grinned.
“No. If you subdue even the Princess of Mirrors, it is correct to count them as two S-
classes.”
“Subjugation is based on the number of dungeons, Yeha.”
“According to what he said, it must be said that the subjugation was even more
successful. One dungeon was closed and disappeared.”
“It wasn’t Yeha who closed it….”
It seems that they are trying to turn the discussion into a roundabout song with a
simple rebuttal.
I cut it off because it wasn’t worth listening to any more.
“You risked your life to subjugate, and you won’t be able to acknowledge your
contribution? Cardinal Canoil, the 401st boss in the Demon Realm was funny, right?”
“What are you talking about?”
“yes. You don’t seem to know what I’m talking about, so I’ll have to explain. To make it
more realistic, I’ll compare it with the boss everyone knows about in
Seonghwangcheong recently. Eleon O’Drek, the host of the Demon Sword, was at
best in the mid-500s. The Snow Queen is older than that. Now do you know?”
“…!”
Were you impressed by my coherent words? Cardinal Canoyle opened his eyes and
trembled.
<Why are you reacting so violently?>
Something was strange, so I had a question as well, but Clovis whispered softly so that
only me could hear it.
“I, yes.”
“… why?”
“I don’t know if you know… Cardinal Canoyl’s last name is Odrek….”
Ugh.
Was Canoyle Eleon’s father?!
<Oh, I see you look alike?>

[The ‘balancing dictator’ admires your pad lip skills.]

‘No, why is this a pad rip!’

[‘The Balancing Violent’ asks if it’s not a padrip to refer to a dead child in front of a
parent.]
[‘The Inspector for Heaven Leakage’ agrees to the equal treatment of lineal
ascendants and lineal descendants.]
[The ‘eyes that monitor the chaos of all things’ say that it feels like 3 days of stillness.]

But somehow no one said anything to me.

It seems that Cardinal Canoil had judged that there was an irrational number in the first
place, but on the contrary, the Minister of the Gospel Ministry, Decal, from the same
camp, started to evolve.
“This is what I do when I see subjugation. You’ve worked really hard, my lord Shin
Sung-kyung.”
“Oh, yes.”
It was when a polite reply came out without me knowing.
Decal rewrote his intelligent one-piece glasses and spoke kindly.
“Then, now that you have returned to Seonghwangcheong, let’s discuss the duties of a
saint.”
“A saint’s duty? What?”
“It is to preach the gospel by holding the Sacrament of Confession at the
Seonghwangcheong Grand Chapel every week, making a pilgrimage to churches in all
parts of the country, and providing healing services to those in need.”
“Ah, that’s it.”
As I shook my head, Decal’s face became more kind.
“You don’t know anything about Seonghwangcheong’s rules and traditions. Also, under
Shin Sung-kyung, she is a prepared saint. So when do you start your pilgrimage? ….”
“Please do it for another saint.”
“… Yes?”
Not only the decals, but all the cardinals shared a blank face.

Episode 115
I said it more clearly because it seems that the transmission power was insufficient.
“With the rights of the New Testament, we seek to replace ineffective duties with
others. Sending talent like me to the rear is a huge loss. I will be in charge of the front
line, so I will leave the extracurricular activities to another saint.”
“Everyone, there aren’t any other saints?”
“It will happen soon. Please wait.”
“….”
My remarks, which pointed out undiscovered dungeons, had credibility. Eyes of trust
were pierced from all directions as to whether that was the case.

[‘The Air Leak Inspector’ gives a strong warning.]

The hair stood up slightly.

Talking about a future that hasn’t happened yet is also dangerous.
I turned the subject so that the cardinals didn’t have time to dig.
“Rather than that, I want to tell you about the next dungeon to subdue.”
The faces of the cardinals, who were filled with hopes for the birth of a new saint who
listened to and obeyed, became earthy.
Decal sweated and said cowardly.
“Yeah, yeah. I’m sorry, but I don’t think you’re just going to tell me the name of the
area again…?”
“Is it possible? I think the ability of the Seonghwangcheong reconnaissance team has
been sufficiently confirmed. If you are willing to approve the subjugation, we will inform
you of the exact location.”
Vesalius was quick to notice.
“This dungeon seems to be located inside Seonghwangcheong or in the Holy Land.”
“yes. you’re right.”
It wasn’t really something I was trying to hide.
They wouldn’t want it to happen unintentionally without knowing that there was a
dungeon, and then sinking in the middle of the prosperous city like 10 years ago.
“I, Vesalius Argent, would like to grant the request of the Holy Scriptures. What do
other people think?”
“I allow it.”
“I agree.”
Now it’s my turn to unpack the information.
“The next dungeon is the ‘Library of All Things’ located in the Seonghwangcheong
Golden Book Warehouse. We’ll get in right away tomorrow morning.”

Chapter 22. answer to truth

Early in the morning, one of the many chapels of Seonghwangcheong.

The stained glass windows that the church is proud of did not show off its beauty.
All the windows to the east were blocked by thick velvet curtains. This was to suit the
taste of the VIP.
Slurp.
The seal melted out of the darkness.
The person who appeared without a sign in the silent chapel was a man with long
black hair. He dragged the black shadow toward the far corner of the chapel.
There was a small space that looked like two wooden coffins were erected and
attached. It was the confession room.
click.
Reid went inside and closed the door. The person to administer the sacrament of
confession had already arrived and was waiting.
Due to the lattice partition in the center and the thick drapery, it was impossible to see
the other person.
However, there was no need for cumbersome procedures such as verification for
them.
“See you again, ‘Darkness conceived by light’.”
Pope Benedict greeted him with the utmost respect.
There was a gloomy silence without a voice coming back. Senedict waited patiently,
and it was a wise choice.
Reid opened his mouth.
“Soon the flames of the holy war will be kindled.”
“Are you moving….”
“It moved.”
“Where do we face the enemy?”
“Make me happy. The denomination has designated it as a den of unbelievers to be
motivated by.”
“… Ragneif is a magical republic.”
Senedict lowered his old eyes and pondered for a moment.
A country rooted in religious beliefs and a republic pursuing magic have long been at
odds with each other.
The two countries were at odds with each other not only in terms of the power they had
as a foundation, but also in their average nationality.
One side was a conservative and exclusive religious group that relied on a
transcendent being, and the other side was a selfish elitist group interested only in
their own achievements.
Sorcerers culturally did not worship the gods well because they considered the pursuit
of the laws and truths of the world as their mission in life.
They even openly assert that the divine power is only one of the three great powers
that have nothing to do with the existence of God.
This was truly blasphemy from the denomination’s point of view.
It was not unusual for the denomination to refuse to send priests to the parish of the
Republic.
There have been several extreme movements among some members of the church to
judge magic as heresy and punish it for heresy.
It was about 200 years ago that the goal of the two countries became irreversibly deep.
Despite the outbreak of a great plague in the Republic of Ragneif, the denomination
refused to ask for help.
Saint Lucrezia, who was not seen, decided to go to the Republic alone.
It was fortunate that many people saved their lives and the plague subsided thanks to
her, but the problem started after this.
The Council of Ragneif had not returned the saint to her kingdom.
They even imprisoned the saint for a long time in a palace that looked like a luxurious
but prison.
This was called ‘the abduction of a saint’, a disgraceful incident, and it became an
opportunity for the denomination to harbor a longing for the republic to this day.
Since then, the kingdom has released all parishes in the republic, and has not sent
healers to any subjugation squads.
For the past 200 years, the Magical Republic had to rely on alchemy or a very small
number of white magicians to make dungeon subjugation difficult on its own.
Therefore, from the republic’s point of view, it was the same for the state.
Even until recently, local disputes continued because of the dispute over the dungeon
where the ingredients for the potion were produced, the subjugation and heresy
judgment activities that were carried out while narrowly crossing each other’s borders.
If the detonator exploded in such a deep state, the future of the two countries was
obvious.
“A lot of blood will flow.”
“You must put a lot of effort into making yourself my agent for that to happen.”
“….”
She pursed her wrinkled lips.
Reed savored for a moment the agony melted in the silence.
And he cleverly whispered to Senedict to face more of his own conflicts and
contradictions.
“It’s really funny that the Pope was the first person to join hands with the evil that would
lead to death. How will your God, who is omniscient, omnipotent, and intelligent,
accept this fact?”
“… It is for a cause.”
When he finished speaking, his eyes were not straight and he was sentenced to death.
As long as he believed it was good, he was determined to blindly follow him.
“It’s a fanatic skit. I’m sorry.”
Losing interest, he slowly decided to finish the task of coming here.
A command that seemed to pierce directly into the soul fell into the pope’s ears.
“Celebrate the sacraments.”
“… Do you have anything to confess?”
“Yes.”
Chaos Evil, who laughed at the sound of his neck, admitted his sin.
“I killed Ma Thap-ju last night.”
✠
The next day after completing the Snow Queen subjugation report.
As scheduled, to enter the next dungeon, ‘Library of All Things’, we headed to the
basement of the main hall where the forbidden book storage is located.
When Thesilid and I arrived, the two knights in the overseer were already waiting.
“Sir Seneil is nowhere to be seen.”
“I heard that you are being disciplined and in custody for a mistake at the Ice Castle.”
It was the time when I was shaking my head at Thesilid’s explanation. Rex, the
commander of the Knights of Grace, greeted me hastily.
“It’s a morning full of God’s blessings, Ye Seong-kyung.”
“Nice to meet you, Sir Rex.”
“Did you sleep peacefully last night?”
The answer he wanted was clearly visible, so I smiled a little.
“Of course. It was comfortable because the Gospel Ministry took great care of my
place.”
He said that he would take care of detention in solitary confinement and play with
dietary restrictions.
Rex’s face turned red.
Actually, the place and service given to me were wonderful. In a classical and
luxurious spacious room, four female priests were always on standby to take care of
the convenience.
It was treated like a young girl in a Ropan noble.
‘Is it a trial version of a genre change ticket? ….’

[‘Creative Economy Manager’ suddenly finds inspiration for a new sale.]

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ shows great interest.]

“Oh, the food was delicious too.”

This was the most satisfying.
Rex looked relieved. However, he did not relax as he did not consider the penance to
be complete.
“If there are any inconveniences, please let me know. Your Majesty has the right to
demand more than ordinary saints.”
“Thank you for your words.”
Next, Clovis, the commander of the Temple Knights, greeted me and delivered
important information.
“The Forbidden Book Warehouse is located at the end of this hallway. Since entry is
strictly controlled, one cardinal must be present to enter. Please wait.”
“All right.”
Are you a member again? Seonghwangcheong seems to really like the witness
system.
Then, suddenly, a curious curiosity arose.
“Who is the initiator from the Prosecutor’s Office or the Evangelical Castle?”
It must have been an exhausting factional battle on both sides for one place.
But Clovis’s answer deviated from my expectations.
“Neither of them. You are just here.”
Wherever he turned his head, there was a familiar face.
“It’s been a while, Ailet.”

Episode 116

There was only one cardinal who would call me by name.

<It’s Cattleya! Leya!>
“Hello, Yeha.”
Agnes and I did not hide our joy. Cardinal Cattleya sighed uncontrollably.
“I see you at last.”
“How have you been? I should have greeted you first, but I’m sorry.”
“I’m sorry, don’t say that. Rather, I think we should respect each other now….”
“Don’t do that. To me, I am a friend of a friend’s grandmother and a swordsmanship
teacher’s friend.”
There were noises of whispering around. Clovis asked gently, as if representative.
“Do you two know each other?”
“yes. Our family has long been indebted to the Earl of Gillette.”
“If you’re in a hurry, this is what you’re going to do. Thank you for saving the life of my
precious granddaughter. She’s also my granddaughter’s friend.”
As the words came out, Cardinal Cattleya, who recalled the time, said to me.
“Once I found out who you are, everything made sense. The day when Bia’s life was
due to end was the very first day of Descent.”
“At that time, I fell into an A-class dungeon in the Count Castle.”
“The Seonghwangcheong dungeon sync, which happened 10 years ago, was also
questioned. At the time, I thought how did the protagonist of Divine Advent enter the
dungeon and subdue the boss, but now that I know, he was caught up in the sink from
the beginning. Indeed, it was dark under the lamp.”
“haha….”
Cardinal Cattleya didn’t really want to interrogate, so I got over my smirk.
At that moment, Cardinal Cattleya’s gaze fell on Thesilid next to me.
“See you after a long time, Yeha.”
“… Long time no see, Sir Thesilid.”
There was a bit of a gap between them until they responded. It was a very minor
agitation that only those who knew the situation could see.
Cardinal Cattleya’s gaze was on Thesilid’s head, not on Thesilid’s.
Her unique ability to see the lifespan she has lived and the rest of her life, life or death.
The tesilid in front of you has accumulated as much time as the 17th time and
appeared.
No wonder Cardinal Cattleya was surprised that the number floating above his head
had suddenly changed.
<Leyado must have noticed that Thesilid was a regressor.>
It was always in the original. In her position as a bystander, there is no ripple effect.
There was nothing surprising.
“It was a long one. Let me guide you to the forbidden book warehouse.”
Cardinal Cattleya took the lead. Me, Thesilid, and 58 men of the two knights followed
her.
Eventually, we reached the end of a long, long underground corridor.
An iron gate with a clear entrance to the forbidden book was blocking us like a dead-
end alleyway.
cut profit. When Cardinal Cattleya touched his hand, the iron gate opened on its own.
The musty air characteristic of a closed room that had been left unattended for a long
time spread out of the door.
Prohibited books were piled up haphazardly without being particularly well managed.
Cardinal Cattleya said as she stood at the doorway.
“I can’t see the dungeon gate.”
“It is hidden in a certain book.”
“I’ll have to find that book.”
“yes.”
As soon as I answered, I went into the forbidden book warehouse. It was when
Thesilid and the Paladin Leaders followed me and tried to cross the threshold together.
Cardinal Cattleya stopped them.
“Everyone except the Holy Bible, please wait here. These are evil books that can
poison your soul just by reading their titles.”
After all, the final destination is the Demon Realm Library, so there must be many
worse books.
That’s what I thought, but I didn’t have to vomit. Because even Cardinal Cattleya is just
passing on the council’s decision.
Without much trouble, I went in by myself and started looking for the book. Fortunately,
the books were not maintained, but they were well sorted.
I went to the Uncategorized section after going through the categories of Demonic
Praise, Blasphemy, Painted Fiction, and Crime Fiction.
“found.”
It was the moment I opened the book entitled ‘Organic Good and Evil and Cultivation
Methods’.
Whew. A gust of wind engulfed the area and opened the entrance to the dungeon.
The gate emitting considerable magical energy swirled as if beckoning.
“Everyone, get ready. Enter the dungeon.”
Clovis and Rex asked urgently.
“Are you planning to go right in without searching again this time?”
“Could you please explain a little in advance? A note or….”
It was a much more tense attitude than when he entered the Millennium Ice Castle.
Like last time, I felt a will to make sure I didn’t get into a stupid accident because of the
disgrace.
not a bad attitude Besides, I now have a sense of having to take care of the two
knights. I decided to release the tip generously.
“I told you that the name of this dungeon is ‘Library of All Things’.”
“Yes.”
“You know we shouldn’t make a fuss in the library, right? That is enough.”
“….”
“Come on, let’s go.”
Without further ado, I went straight ahead and crossed the gate.

[<System> You have entered the S-level dungeon ‘Library of All Things’.]

The changed environment was a magnificent and old-fashioned library.

The walls and columns supporting the high ceiling were all bookshelves in themselves.
Everywhere my eyes touched was a collection.
From the central ceiling, bright light was shining through the huge glass dome. In a
place that received plenty of sunlight, which was not like the realm of the devil, a huge
tree was growing as if it could pierce the roof.
“Three, is it a world tree?”
It was when one of the knights mumbled, overwhelmed by the size of the tree.
In-young, who had melted in the shade of the tree, appeared.
“No, this is an apple tree. You lowly humans are a breed called the Fruit of Good and
Evil.”
A woman with a mysterious light blue cut hair was watering a tree. I didn’t really need a
watering can.
With one gesture of hers, water came out of the air and gushed out.

[The temporary owner of the <System> dungeon, ‘Librarian Elantia’, 477th in the
demon world, has appeared.]

Although there is a strange word attached to it as a non-regular worker, first of all, the
owner is the owner.
“Boss, boss…!”
The knights who recognized the level of the opponent immediately set a vigilant day.
Of course, their own swords.
Shreung! Chunkyung!
Elantia furrowed her brow as the sound of iron resounded through the walls and ceiling
of the library.
“Are you going to make a fuss in the library? That’s why they’re stupid humans. It’s
difficult.”
It was the moment she pointed at us with her index finger.
Peeing-.

[<system> warning. ‘No manners’ is activated.]

A powerful debuff wrapped around us.

Dungeons have their own rules. This takes precedence over the laws of the real world
and applies to all beings in the dungeon.
The stronger the master of the dungeon, the greater the enforceability of the rules.
Not to mention, the boss here is a high-ranking demon who has been entrusted with
the authority to rule by one of the three demon kings.
Therefore, the force that could be exerted was great.
The knights who realized the change in my body were astonished.
“What, what…! why power…!”
“Hey, this can’t be…. What nonsense is this….”
The light of the aurora that dwells in the blade goes out and the connection with the
divine is cut off.
It was due to the rules and debuffs spread throughout the library.

[<Status> ‘Disrespectful’
A debuff created by Librarian Elantia to prevent commotion in the library. Seals the
target’s aura and divine power.
Note: The power of the librarian has also decreased due to the reaction of the
excessive rule-making.]

Among the three major powers, only Auror and Holy Power are sealed. Magic was the
exception.
The reason could be understood just by looking at Elantia, who once again drew water
from her hand and scattered it on the tree of the Fruit of Good and Evil. Because she
herself is a wizard.
<Is it 7 circles? It doesn’t seem to use only water.>
Also Agnes, that’s correct. Elantia is adept at all types of magic.
Naturally, there were no wizards among the members of Seonghwangcheong. It was a
time when the two knights who suddenly became civilians could not get out of the
shock.
Elantia’s gentle voice rang out.
“When you come to the library, read a book quietly. A lot of great new books just came
in.”
“….”
The boss here had no will to fight.
Clovis and Rex, who came to their senses, cautiously approached me and whispered.
“Yeah, maybe now?”
“I do what the boss says. Put your weapons in and pretend to read.”
At my command, the knights immediately began snooping through the bookshelves.
But the problem was that there were no good books like the devil’s library.
“Hey! What is this from the first page!”
“Oh, my God! But deliver me from evil…!”
“Please purify my eyes that have looked at the artwork….”
It was a much more intense reaction than when I saw the masterpiece on the second
floor of the Millennium Ice Castle.
Elantia’s voice resounded in a hoarse voice.
“I would have told you to read it quietly….”
“Hib!”
The library quickly became quiet. Each of the knights put their heads in their books and
began to read them intently.
When that state continued for more than ten minutes, Elantia relaxed her expression
as if satisfied.
With the kind face of the library chief, she said to everyone.
“Now is the time to enjoy knowledge and literature. Now that you are qualified as a
visitor, let me say hello.”
“….”
“This is the ‘Library of All Things’ established by Inferinos, one of the three great
demon kings, and I am the head of the library, Marquis Elantia Levant. Welcome, lowly
humans.”
The moment she straightened her bent waist, her eyes flashed, revealing the energy of
demons.
Unlike her light blue hair, her eyes were a stylized red light.
“As you know, like any dungeon, you are free to enter, but not when you leave. Is
everyone ready?”
“Ugh….”
“Suck….”
The knights, who were pressed by the boss, swallowed their breath.
Even so, he lost his Auror and divine powers and became powerless.
As their fear spread like a sweet scent, a frenzied delight settled in Elantia’s eyes.
“Uh-huh…. Listen carefully, humans. If you want to keep that insignificant life even a
little longer, what you need to do in the future is….”
At that moment, I could hear the sound of dry saliva falling all over the place.
Elantia said, intelligently adjusting her glasses.
“Read a book to the end and write a review on 10 pages or less of parchment. The exit
will never be opened until submitted. Oh, if you damage a book, you will end up in a
library for the rest of your life, so please be extra careful.”

Episode 117

“….”
“Come on, read it. If you look carefully, there are many soft-boiled books that are
suitable for human level. We plan to give a prize to one human who writes a good book
review, so please do your best.”
Elantia turned her back without regret. It seemed as if she could hear a hum as she
moved away.
“Yeah….”
The directors who pulled out books one at a time from nearby areas came to me again.
Rex asked with a serious expression first.
“Should I write a book review? Please say no. I hate reading reviews.”
“… Sir, that’s not the point, is it?”
Clovis said a word as if pathetic, then looked back at me.
“Yeah, as you can see, everyone has their auras and divine powers sealed due to
debuffs. It seems that the Lord must write Descent of Divinity.”

[I frown at the easy talk of ‘World-Building Words’.]

I’m not really angry because I’m saying that because I don’t know the penalty.
Besides, using the transcendence skill breaks the debuff, so it’s a reasonable
suggestion.
But now, instead of using cheats, I needed to follow the rules of the dungeon.
“It’s not a good idea to fight in the library. This is the favorite place of the Demon Lord
Inferinos. You don’t want to face the third place in the Demon World, right?”
“Ugh. So what do you do? Are you writing a review?”
“I have to take you somewhere else. Peacefully using the dungeon rules.”
After I finished speaking, I left the Knights Commanders behind and moved on. On the
side where her toes were facing, there was Elantia organizing the collection.
She turned to me first and gave me a slightly startled expression.
“yes? Was there a human with a fairly high level of readership among the visitors? I
can feel the aura of reading high-quality literature from you.”
“….”
what? He was praised by the demons all of a sudden.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ whispers that he seems to have felt the energy of the
19 gold novels in your integrated library.]

… Cool.
“What did you see, kid?”
Thesilid, who had been following me, asked slightly from the side. I pretended not to
hear.
At that time, Elantia’s favorable voice continued.
“So what’s going on? Need help finding a book? Or do you want a recommendation?”
“Elantia Librarian.”
“Yes, tell me. We’d love to hear your preferences for recommendations. detailed.”
“I will challenge my qualifications to play ‘The Bible of Truth’.”
“… ho?”
Her eyes, which had been subtly curved in the shape of a half moon a while ago,
opened wide. The pupils in the red eyes were torn vertically.
“Are you referring to the Bible of truth on human subjects? Do you know what it is?”
“It is an item that proves the qualifications of the library chief.”
“Right. So, do you know what the challenge is?”
“I just have to defeat you in a one-on-one magic battle.”
“answer.”
It’s a simple and clear rule. But there was a commotion behind my back.
“No, what are you talking about….”
“There are no wizards among us, so what should we do….”
In the first place, divine power and magic are powers that cannot be learned together.
It was a nonsensical story that a person who had awakened the divine power would
engage in a magic war.
However, the rules of the dungeon made it possible. Elantia talked about this.
“The low-level humans who came with you don’t seem to know very well, so I need an
explanation. Even if you are new to magic, there is nothing to worry about. The special
books hidden throughout the library of all people will help.”
She just took out a book from nearby and opened it. A red magic circle was drawn in
the middle of the page.
Elantia read the title of the book.
“‘All about the traditional rituals of the demon world using live sacrifices’.”
Whirick.
At that moment, the magic circle moved as if it had been given life, drawing and
rearranging the mana around it. The drinking started.
Whoops!
A small fireball appeared and revolved around Elantia.
“Some of the books in the library act as magic scrolls. Challengers who can’t use
magic will have plenty of time to collect these books. This rule has been approved by
the great Demon Lord Inferinos, so I will not interfere. Do you want to prove it with a
contract?”
“No need to.”
The original proves that part.
This is the Demon King. Therefore, Elantia, the temporary boss, was also in a position
to be constrained by another rule set by Inferinos.
And Inferinos was famous as a Demon King who was obsessed with rules and forms.
“I like that it doesn’t add to the unnecessary paperwork.”
Elantia, who smiled contentedly, grabbed the fireball in the air. The 3rd circle’s basic
magic faded when pushed from her grasp.
explanation followed.
“It’s easy to find a scroll book. You can tell right away when you open pages 6, 66, and
666 of the book.”
“okay.”
“Hidden scrolls cover a wide variety of classes and circles. Who knows? If you look
carefully, you may be lucky enough to find the 9th Circle Magic.”
hopeful words. However.
‘Yes, there is no such thing.’
Every time the main character came to this dungeon in the entire episode of the
original, he could not find circles 7 and 8, let alone 9 circles.
He always had to struggle with Elantia using magic scrolls under 6 circles.
It can be said that this is an episode that clearly reveals the fate of the main character.
“… Baby, why are you looking at me like that?”
“Nothing.”
About the time I removed the sad gaze from my handsome face, Elantia asked me.
“It seems to be the first time a human being is challenged since the opening. Isn’t the
purpose of the position as library chief not for compensation?”
“right.”
“Also. I’m here to find an answer to a question that God doesn’t answer.”
Elantia stared at me and unbuttoned several of the buttons on her shirt.
She put her hand through the messy front and pulled out the key necklace.
“If the challenger wins, I will give you this key to unlock the Bible of Truth. But if I
win….”
“….”
“The challenger will have to work as a librarian in this library for the rest of his life. It’s a
perpetual slavery contract.”
Like a demon, he liked the word slave. Elantia’s eyes gleaming with joy as she looked
at me, as if stimulated by her own words.
“ha…. Somehow you seem to be very good at organizing the collection here. Even so,
I needed a librarian who read novels carefully and categorize detailed genres and
keywords, and it worked.”
“Oh, I forgot to tell you.”
“What?”
“The challenger is this side, not me.”
Elantia wrinkled her face as the Thesilid was pushed forward.
“You look like you don’t know the beauty of demonic literature. It’s completely absurd.”
I don’t know how to take a look.
“Can’t you just challenge yourself?”
“no.”
“Please reconsider. I’ll sign a contract with you on an exceptional condition where you
only work 2 hours a day and have a good time with me for 14 hours. You are limited.”

[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ brighten their eyes without realizing
it.]
[‘A balancing idiot’ asks if he sold his childhood friend’s stock.]
[The ‘eyes that monitor the chaos of all things’ are startled and avoid their gaze.]

“I will decline. Because this is the person who needs the Bible of Truth.”
“Ha, I liked yours….”
“Don’t even start.”
“okay.”
Elantia waved her hand in the air, still fixing her eyes full of regrets on me.
The space shook and a large hourglass appeared.
“I’ll give you three hours to find the scroll book. Please come up to the roof of the
library before the last grain of sand on the clock runs out.”
The hourglass flipped. The game started.
“I’ll go ahead and wait.”
Elantia’s figure disappeared from his sight.
Now is the time for free treasure hunting.
“Yeah….”
Then the knights glanced at me. I had something to say, but I felt hesitant.
He seemed to know why. I smiled a little and opened my mouth first.
“Grace, the temple. Everyone, please gather.”
“Yes! Yes!”
Almost sixty knights surrounded them as if they were waiting. His eyes are dazzling,
asking him to do anything.
The magic battle with Elantia was done one-on-one, but it didn’t matter if everyone in
the party was together to find the book containing the magic scroll.
I pulled out a piece of paper I had written on earlier.
It was a list of scroll books that Thesilid found whenever Thesilid attacked this dungeon
in all episodes of the original.
“Please find the books with the titles written here.”
“I see… Ugh!”
“Hey…!”
The paladins who checked the title were bewildered and swallowed their breath. Well,
it didn’t have a normal title.
“Yes, yes.”
“Why, Sir Rex?”
“Hey, your writing is beautiful.”
“thanks. But there are only two, so I don’t know what to do.”
After a quick chatter, he waited for the reaction of the two leaders. I thought it wouldn’t
matter if they bought and backed off here.
But the answer I got was different.
“The temple, each copy one copy at a time.”
“It is the same with grace. Let it be copied sooner than the temple.”
“Nep, chief!”
With a bitter answer, everyone grabbed paper and pens.
After everyone had finished copying one by one, they divided the areas they wanted to
explore and dispersed them in perfect order.
Me and Thesilid were in charge of adjacent sections in the non-literary section. Thanks
to this, we were able to have a conversation with the bookshelf in between.
Thesilid opened her mouth as her eyes scanned the titles on the back of the book.
“Child.”
“yes.”
“The condition is to attack the dungeon alone, can I share the task of finding the scroll
book with the Knights?”

Episode 118

“I won’t be able to report to the Cardinals Council anyway. I couldn’t even see the title
of the book in the forbidden bookstore, can you say that I even copied the title of the
devil’s book?”
“You made him an accomplice.”
“Well, it seems like everyone wanted to help out despite the risk.”
I beckoned to the side where the knights could see.
Although they were sweating, they were earnestly and sincerely looking for books.
<It’s because the people of the denomination are conservative, it’s nice to know.>
Arms bent inward. But I had no intention of denying it, so I just smiled a little.
Thesilid seemed to have found a scroll book.
A book titled ‘Demon Lords who know the aesthetics of obsession and humiliation (2):
Carpeius’ was held in his left arm.
The conversation continued.
“Hey, I have another question.”
“What?”
“How do you get a list of scroll books?”
“Do that. Now is the time to get used to it.”
“That’s right.”
I found one too. ‘Apocalypse of chaos and evil conceived by order and good’. Pulling
out the blasphemous book, I switched the subject.
“More than that, Elantia is a circle 7 mage, but the magic scroll on the list is circle 6 the
best. Let’s plan a strategy together later.”
The 17th Thesilid has no experience in attacking Elantia yet. Up until this point, I had
only been writing a book review and went out.

[I feel sorry for the writing skills of the main character, saying that the ‘Tenki Leak
Inspector’ has never received a gift.]

Of course, he succeeded in subjugating Elantia by using his energy in the next 18th
episode.
However, because it was an unreasonable challenge, he had to overcome the crisis
that almost killed him.
I couldn’t let him use such a dizzying tactic.
As I got more magic scrolls with my help, I had to refine what I wrote in the second half
of the strategy so that I can use it.
At that time, Thesilid stopped looking for books for a moment and looked at me
through a gap in the bookshelf.
“It is enough just to find a lot of scrolls. I will take care of the attack.”
It was a firm voice.
After all, the tactics I was trying to teach you were all in his head. Do I need to explain
step by step?
Thesilid smiled and emphasized again.
“You can really trust me this time.”
That being said, I might feel bad if I try to be more meddling.
I nodded.
“Well, yes. I’m going to go look at the bookshelf on the other side.”
“me too. See you later.”
Everyone turned around and looked at the bookshelf.
When I looked through the bookshelves of my section, I had three books in my hand.
<One 5 circle, two 2 circles.>
“Not bad.”
I have quite a bit of time left, but I was wondering what to do now.
Do you have to spend the rest of your time looking through the bookshelves to get the
7th, 8th, or 9th circle scrolls?
‘It’s not very effective though.’
In a nutshell, even the 18th Thesilid, who did not choose any means and methods to
obtain the ‘Bible of Truth’, did not check all the collections.
Instead, he chose to risk his life after having only the minimum necessary scrolls.
It is natural that you do not want to go to waste and cling to low possibilities. It was a
time of procrastination because the situation was not particularly urgent.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ sneakily suggests that we go to the new book shelf
while the time is left.]

Oh right. Hearing the words of Cheon-Ching, I understood.

Come to think of it, when deciding where to find each one, they left out the new book
shelf.
All of the books on the list are also sections, and new books are out soon, so the
shelves are often empty.
‘Thank you, Libra.’

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ laughs softly.]

Hmm? I’m trying to hate going.

[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ gives strength to the eyes.]

[‘The world-building spirit’ shakes the carrot in the blind spot.]

Seeing the reaction of the inspector general and Eonyeong-nim, it seemed like a must
visit.
<Ailet, where are you going as if suddenly possessed… Oh my.>
When I arrived in front of the new book shelf, Agnes stopped talking.
There are four new books on the shelf. All categories were literature, and the titles
were as follows.
‘I’m a low-level demon, but I’m obsessed with a saint’.
‘I have tamed SSS-class warriors’.
‘50 Ways to Corrupt a Skinny Male Paladin’.
‘The Marriage of the Demon King and the Saint’.
… What are the tastes of the demons?

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is a book from the demon realm, and it is considered
to be of a low level.]
[The ‘Balancing Poisonist’ tells you that you can read it if you have a stagnant modern
soul.]

Come to think of it, the books in my integrated library also have similar titles… Hmmm.
He calmed himself and reached for the book. First of all, I decided to check whether it
was a scroll book or not, starting with ‘The Marriage of the Demon King and the
Saints’.
page 6.
“Hmm.”
66 pages.
“Hmm.”
666 pages.
“Suck?”
For a while, he demonstrated his speed-reading ability. And as anyone could see it, he
quickly closed the bookcase of ‘Magic Covenant’ and murmured.
“There are many kinds of wedding gifts in the demon world….”
<That’s it….>
It was the moment I left the afterglow and pulled out the next book and opened it.
“What are you looking at, kid?”
“…!”
When he suddenly raised his head, there was Thesilid in front of him. Soon the sea-
blue eyes glanced downwards.
“What book… ah.”
The expression faded from his face.
Bar, I think you just got tan.
It was the moment when I was perplexed and was about to pick up an excuse. he said
first
“I never thought I would find something like this.”
“yes?”
Then I looked down and checked page 66 of the new book. There, a golden magic
circle of a splendid shape that had never been seen before was shining.

[<item> ‘a book with magic’

It is a magic scroll book randomly planted in the collection.
It is equipped so that you can know what kind of magic it is when you use it yourself for
a thrilling match.
Note: Single use only. If you use it, the book will be shredded, so make sure to use it
after reading the work.]

Unlike other scroll books, information about what kind of magic is hidden.
It was a time when I felt out of place. Thesilid, who had been looking at Jin for a long
time, said with a tone of disbelief.
“This seems to be a 9-circle attack magic.”
“What? really?”
“maybe.”
The 9th circle is the level of magic used by the final black screen. it was awesome
“But how do you know that?”
“By feeling.”
“It sounds like you just took a picture.”
“I need to check it, so should I try it right now?”
“no. This is a one-time use.”
“How do you know that?”
“… By feeling?”
Realizing the lack of excuses, we decided not to delve into each other’s
suspiciousness any longer.
Thesilid smiled and took the book from my hand.
“There is no need to attack with this. Thanks, kid.”
“Thank you. Anyway, it went really well.”
It was a time when the atmosphere was warmed by the unexpected cheating
acquisition. Belatedly, Thesilid’s gaze reached the stylish hardcover.
After checking the starting word, the handsome male paladin-sama’s expression
became shaky.
“The title is a bit… It’s awkward.”
“I like it. Respect me.”
“….”
“… Of course, it’s not for me, but for demons.”
“okay.”
“I can’t hesitate in practice, so why don’t you practice reading the title in advance?”
“I’ll give it to you.”
It was kind of sad.
✠
When there were only a handful of sand grains left in the hourglass, Ailet, Thesilid, and
the party headed to the top floor of the library.
As I climbed the stairs, a long straight hallway opened up. A large roof terrace
decorated with flower beds could be seen through the window.
The glass window was going to change to opaque when the one-on-one magic battle
started.
The challenger, Thesilid, stood in front of the terrace door. Next to him was a trolley full
of scroll books.
The trolley contained the power of the dungeon to protect the books inside.
It was convenient to not have to worry about damage to the scroll book in the
upcoming magic battle.
“I’ll go, kid.”
“Hurry up and come over. Understand?”
A muffled voice rang in Thesilid’s ears. He looked into her face as he looked at me.
A worried look on whether it’s okay to let him go alone. Makes it feel ambivalent.
I don’t want to worry her, just a little bit more and want to see her reaction.
Of course, his choice was the former.
“It will take a while. I’m waiting for you to eat a snack.”
With those words, Thesilid turned the doorknob. And while pushing the trolley, I
stepped into the boss room.
sway. The feeling of passing through a transparent mucous membrane.
As the door closed behind him, the glass windows in the hallway lost their
transparency.
The corridor where the eyelet was located and the roof terrace where he was located
were completely blocked off.
Elantia greeted Thesilid in front of the boxwood flower bed.
“Welcome, you poor literature reader.”

Episode 119

She frowned at the trolley full of books.

“You’ve come a long way. The first librarian’s job would be to clean up his messy
books.”
“It will never happen.”
“The staff are not very good at talking to me. You will need an education.”
Long conversations were unnecessary. The battle started right away.
The wide cuffs were fluttering, and Elantia’s both hands quickly joined hands.
“Exhalation of permafrost.”
🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺
Niflheim’s vicious wind was summoned from the lips that spoke the word. The cold
breath she exhaled quickly engulfed the surroundings.
The plants in the flower bed were instantly frozen by the 7 circle wide area freezing
magic. The extremely cold air turned the roof terrace into a murder zone.
There is no place to escape.
Just before the breath of the frozen land hit Thesilid, he quickly picked up two books
and opened them.
Easy profit! Whoops!
Flames and wind mixed together, creating a gust of wind around him. A strong hot
wind offset the cold air around it.
It was a cramped safe zone that was barely created with two 4 circle attack magic.
“Hey, that was a good improvisation. However.”
The first attack was merely a measure to tie up Thesilid’s mobility to prevent close
combat.
Without aura or divine power, Thesilid is now unable to move even a single step within
the hot winds.
Elantia signed the seal again. As a result, dark clouds began to move quickly in the dry
blue sky.
Thesilid knew immediately what kind of magical omen it was.
The moment his hand quickly opened the 2nd circle shield scroll book, Elantia
shouted.
“Summon Lightning!”
Aww!
A powerful thunderbolt pierced the Thesilid’s position as if descending.
The lightning focused on one point digs the ground with terrifying destructive power.
A situation in which there is no choice but to be a direct hit even with eyes closed.
Elantia laughed in anticipation of the smell of blood and moans that would soon be
wafted through the air.
“To survive with only the 2nd circle shield… Well? no?”
After the cloud of dust had subsided, Thesilid was fine.
“It was a little dangerous.”
Five huge iron thorns jutting out by his side dispersed the lightning.
Another scroll book was in Thesilid’s hand.
Recognizing that it was a magnetic type magic, Elantia admired it.
“Ah, four seasons.”
It made a lightning rod by pulling up all the iron mixed in the soil of the flower bed by
itself.
“Hey, that’s pretty good.”
Elantia grew excited about the battle. The pupil in the middle of her red eyes was torn
vertically.
Her hand moved to attack again.
“Then how about this?”
Duck, Duck, Duck!
Dozens of ice horns were created in the air and lined up to the left and right of her. The
sharply forged tips were aimed at the tesilid at once.
“Stop it!”
Ice horns made with 6-circle freezing magic were shot out sequentially towards
Thesilid.
Each horn was a powerful magical agglomeration. It can never be blocked with a
normal two-circle shield.
However, Thesilid did not let go of the Shield Scroll Book.
Instead, the other hand moved quickly. The hand that trembled like a magnetic scroll
book picked up the secondary magic scroll book.
Sasak, good.
The moment I opened the book, the first horn of ice flew right in front of Thesilid’s face.
Kwajik! Pastry!
Instead of penetrating the target, the icy horn was blocked by an invisible wall. And it
shattered.
Kwajik! Quajiic!
It was the same with the horns of ice that had been rushing in one after another.
Thesilid’s neck, heart, stomach, arms and legs. No matter where I tried, the result was
the same.
The powder of perennial ice bloomed thickly around Thesilid. Elantia’s red eyes were
filled with surprise as she captured that image.
“How can I… with only 2 circles? …?”
Kindness is a virtue of the Seven Juseons. Thesilid gladly answered.
“I used Condensation of Power.”
He revealed the identity of the 5th circle auxiliary magic by showing the book cover
that read ‘The Apocalypse of Chaos Evil Conceived by Order and Goodness’.
Elantia asked in disbelief.
“Did you narrow the shield’s range and focus on hitting the ice horn?”
“Yes. First of all, since he is a knight in charge of the vanguard, he is confident in his
visual acuity.”
At first glance, what is contained in a calm tone is a reasonable explanation. However,
Elantia’s eyes widened as if torn.
What Thesilid was talking about was a technique called the Beat Shield among
wizards, and she knew it well too.
It is a technique that concentrates defense by condensing the area of the shield to the
size of the palm of your hand. Instead of boasting high mana efficiency, it requires
sophisticated control ability.
As Tesilid said, it’s not difficult to spot a hit point with excellent body acuity.
But moving the bit shield exactly to that point is a different matter altogether. From
there, it’s the realm of manipulating magic.
Changing the coordinates of magical powers quickly and accurately requires a high
degree of magical skill.
This cannot be explained simply by saying that he has an excellent sense of battle.
Maybe interest….
“…!”
For a moment, there was a sense of incongruity that penetrated Elantia’s brain.
Three battles have been fought so far. There was an incomprehensible phenomenon
in it.
“you….”
The voice trembled softly.
“How are you triggering the scroll without the startup process?”
Thesilid had never read the title of the book. never once.
“… ah.”
A soft, low-pitched sound emanates from it. It’s as if you forgot.
“Because I can’t bear to talk about the titles of lust among the Seven Deadly Sins.”
The handsome man smiled innocently. Everything from words to facial expressions will
be deception.
“Human, have you ever learned magic?”
Elantia immediately regretted the question.
“Oh, no, it can’t be. You have awakened the divine power. Divine power and magic
collide and cannot be learned together. You lied.”
“Isn’t it enough to erase the divine power that will collide? Just like you did now.”
“what…?”
Thesilid avoided further reply. Then I picked up the scroll book that had been set aside
on one side of the trolley.
“Now it is my turn. I’ll worry if it takes too long.”
“The book…? Ha, I hope you find it.”
Elantia’s face was colored with surprise when she saw the title of ‘50 Ways to Corrupt
a Slim Male Paladin’.
She hid her tension and opened her mouth seriously.
“I commend you for choosing the book. I don’t know what I knew and chose.”
“9 circle dark attack magic. I know it well.”
“Huh? did you know like. I would appreciate that part. But you better give up using that
scroll.”
“why?”
“That’s a low-level question as much as your literature reading. The 9th circle is a
power that transcends humans. When activated, a huge amount of mana is required
and a huge burden is placed on the body. If you, who has never been in the ranks of
the Transcendental, tried to cast it carelessly, it would drain your mana from your body
and your body would collapse. Of course, the magic will not be cast and only you will
be killed.”
“Who am I to tell you that?”
“Yeah, the book is exceptionally delicate, so if you scroll it, it will be destroyed…. But
why do I feel like my words have been shortened since before, you ignorant human?”
“It’s about the mood.”
Thesilid answered calmly, and opened the 66 pages of the book with a calm hand.
“Come on, wait…!”
It was already too late when Elantia’s hoarse voice rang out.
Doo-Woong!
A circular shock wave spreads out and strongly beats the heart.
Wow-!
As if beating once again. At that moment, the force field of mana is quickly rearranged.
The magic has begun.
“Hey, you low-intelligence human! You don’t understand the words! If you’re going to
commit suicide, you’ll have to commit suicide alone! Leave the book!”
“I am not dying.”
“With what confidence….”
“You’ll know when you see it.”
passersack.
A book about a fallen paladin turned into dust.
At that moment, something like the shock of losing the collection, no matter how good,
unfolded in front of my eyes.
“No, that’s absurd…!”
ah ah!
The terrifying darkness swallowed the contemplative demon.
✠
The hallway in front of the boss room was peaceful. I was waiting for Thesilid to have a
snack as he said.
Of course, he didn’t eat alone. After multiplying the snack using the picnic basket, it
was also passed on to the two knights.
He chewed fig cookies and stared at the window.
Glass that became opaque as if it had been painted from the outside. It was like a wall,
not a window.
<Have you been in for about 10 minutes? I thought it would come out by simply wiping
it out with the 9-circle scroll, but it took longer than I thought.>
I agree with Agnes’ words.
I wish I could watch the battle from my side. Due to the entry restrictions, they have to
wait outside.
I’m curious about the situation. I just wanted to hear from you as I regret it.
‘Uncle, is Thesilid doing well?’

[‘The world-building spirit’ coughs in vain.]

huh? It’s an absurd reaction.

Let’s do hand signal authentication.
‘If it’s because of the inspector, carrots….’

[‘The Inspector for Air Leakage’ is angry.]

[‘The world-building spirit’ discards carrots.]

I was very surprised by the unexpected reaction. Doesn’t that mean that Eonyeong-
nim’s silence a while ago was made without any connection with the gold tool?
Then why don’t you tell me?
It was an expert in this field who answered my question.
[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ say that the main character is out of
observation range.]

Episode 120

It’s not that you didn’t say it, it’s that you couldn’t?
Wasn’t God omniscient?
As if reading my question, God’s words continued.

[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ explain that in some worldviews, there
are characters with special characteristics that counteract the power of God, and one
of them is Thesilid Argent of the Seguhoe.]
[‘The Inspector for Sky Leakage’ takes out a yellow card and attaches it to the eyes of
the ‘Eyes who monitor the chaos of all things’]

I think I just heard a very unusual story.

So as not to cause trouble for the pupils, I moved on to another question.
‘What is the observation range?’
Instead of the pupils who had been warned, the spirits answered.

[The gods of this Possessive Authority of ‘The World Constructing Spirit’ say that they
see the protagonist through you.]
[Explain that the ‘world-building spirit’ is therefore invisible if the protagonist is far away
from you or in a separate space-time.]

Since Thesilid has entered the boss room, the current situation must correspond to a
separate space-time.
‘Thank you for your reply.’
At that moment, Clovis and Rex approached as if waiting for me to finish talking to the
gods.
Rex was the first to speak.
“Yeah.”
“Is there any problem?”
“The cookies are so delicious.”
“Eat one more.”
“Thank you, Yeha.”
Clovis came in next order.
Believing that we shouldn’t discriminate based on food, I offered him a cookie before
he even opened his mouth. He accepted it well, but the matter was different.
“I’m sorry, but I have a question for you, Yeha.”
“yes. Ask, Sir Clovis.”
“What is the Bible of Truth used for? And why didn’t you come and send Thesilid?”
The knights, who had their ears open, focused their attention on me all at once.
It seems like everyone was curious.
<Yes, that’s right. Let me know.>
Even Agnes is like this without anyone else knowing, but I can’t keep my mouth shut.
“This boss doesn’t give you items or skill books even if you subdue it.”
Rex asked, confused.
“Didn’t you receive the Bible of Truth?”
“no. You only have the right to unfold it. You cannot take it.”
“No, like that. I have to pay a trio….”
<When I was two days….>
It seemed that Clovis was the only one who was seriously listening.
He continued to explain while looking at him.
“Opening the Bible is a great reward in itself.”
“It seems to have something to do with the strange words the dungeon owner said.”

- I’m here to find an answer to a question that God doesn’t answer.

Clovis reached the right answer right away.

“Is it like a question and answer right?”
“Right.”
I stared at the black glass, which had lost its function as a window.
Instead of the invisible tesilid, he said, remembering him in the original story.
“The one-question right of truth. The right to get answers to any questions is the
reward of this dungeon.”
✠
Whoop, whoop….
“….”
Thesilid slowly approached the fallen Elantia.
Devoured by the darkness, she stretched out like a doll in a puddle of blood.
His hand reached out to Elantia’s neck.
When the key was pulled lightly, it separated from the necklace.
Wheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!
At that moment, a gust of wind blew in the air, and a thick book appeared. In fact, I
doubted whether it could be called a book.
It was as huge as a human, and the figure wearing a lock and chains was more like a
door.
Thesilid inserted the key into the hole in the lock.
shudder. slurp.
It crawled down the hardcover like a chain moving. The bookshelf opened by itself.
At the same time, two beams of light rose from Thesilid’s feet. It scans around his body
in a double helix.
It was then that a voice that seemed to resonate in the water hit my ears.
<Check eligibility. I approve the use of the question-and-answer ticket of truth.>
“….”
<You who have come to seek answers that cannot be obtained from God, what are
you curious about?>
“….”
The man’s lips swallowed a small inhalation.
It was a moment I had been waiting for.
✠
Clovis asked in surprise.
“Any question?”
“yes.”
Because Thesilid was a regressor, he was able to use the question-and-answer right
of the truth every round.
He used the reward usefully every time he returned from the 18th time he attacked this
place for the first time.
He used to ask about dungeon raids, but there were times when he wrote a question
and answer box for his own personal questions.
18th, 19th, 89th, 99th. only four times.
The questions that changed from time to time were as follows.
Why is he returning?
how to save the world
How to stop regression.
what the truth is
In the original story, the protagonist of episode 18 has a question because of the shock
of being killed by Reed as soon as he returns from episode 17.
The whole world hates him and is eager to kill him, but why is he endowed with the
ability to return and not let him die?
In order to obtain a convincing answer to the contradiction, Thesilid clings to the Bible
of Truth in the 18th episode and waged a life-threatening battle.
As a result, he got an answer, and based on that answer, he asks another question in
the next round. Likewise, the Bible also gave the answer.
From then on, Thesilid began to focus on the dungeon attack, and the right to answer
questions after that was used focusing on the dungeon strategy.
Then, he is hit in the head by the world, and he realizes that what the Bible has been
telling him is a piecemeal truth.
And I ask the third question, but I don’t get a satisfactory answer.
For a while, he squanders the right to question, inflamed by his mission to save the
world.
Then the last and fourth question arises.
truth.
Knowing that, it collapsed in shock when it happened in episode 99 of the original.
At that moment, Rex, who was muttering cookies, asked.
“Honestly, if the only purpose is to subdue, wouldn’t it be over if the Lord pretends to
be a one-on-one magic battle and uses Divine Advent once?”
“It is.”
“I think all of this, leaving the easy way out, is to get the right answer, what is it that Sir
Thesilid is so curious about?”
“….”
According to the original story, Thesilid, who should have died and moved on to
episode 18, was saved. On the 17th, he had a set question to ask.
Why are you returning?
✠
Finally, the handsome man spit out the question with his exhalation.
“Where are the save points?”
It was a question outside the realm of the original.
Whew-.
A tornado roared from the giant bible and enveloped Thesilid’s body.
The silver hair that seems to embrace the day moon and the hem of the holy white
uniform fluttered.
Even in the raging air current, her beautiful face was still and expressionless.
<Insufficient information. Please specify the subject of the question.>
“It is a consumable artifact that can use a new regression point. Fourteen uses
remaining.”
<Satisfaction with the amount of information required. Let’s start exploring.>
“….”
<The owner of this artifact is… human.>
“….”
His chest, which was not moving like a beautiful still life, was slightly swollen.
Exhalation swallows tension and anticipation.
By the way.
<Non-searchable.>
“….”
<The owner’s information is protected by a powerful force. Since it is no longer
accessible, the question is invalidated. Ask another question.>
“… under.”
The blue eyes of the sea turned cold. He wiped his face with one hand and spit it out.
“Is it a matter of ‘strict order and goodness’?”
<Is that a question?>
“no. The only question I have is the material of the artifact.”
There is no compromise in a resolute voice.
After a while, he added unnecessary information.
“I have to break it down.”
The handsome man’s face, which had been disorganized for a moment, was again
arranged into an expressionless expression.
He rolled up the sleeve of his left arm and opened his mouth. The white stigma on his
wrist and the black barbed wire wrapped around it were revealed.
“Somehow, find the answer. I will help you.”
<say it again. That question is… moo moo moo….>
It was when the bible in his left hand made a bizarre stuttering as if it had been broken.
Easy profit!
This time, a blade-like gust of wind blew around Thesilid.
Thousands of pages of the bible were ripped through wildly.

Episode 121

✠
breakage.
“yes?”
a strange feeling. My gaze was drawn to my waist.
Fragile! A small blue spark bounced off the satchel.
Why is this?
<Because it’s time to change the bag. I should have bought that beige shoulder bag
then.>
It’s really difficult if durability is an issue. I used up all the VIP Shop points to buy floppy
disks and the Holy Grail of the ritual.
With a serious face, he lifted the satchel and looked at it.
Again, a spark that was strange for static electricity occurred.
I didn’t feel anything when I rubbed it with my fingertips, but the pattern flowing on the
surface of the bag as if groping for something was suspicious.
‘Are there any problems with the items you are storing?’
Come to think of it, it’s been a long time since I hadn’t organized my inventory. It was
time to unlock the lock and check the inside.
[The ‘supreme merchant’ tells you to stop.]

uh? A new god has appeared.

[The ‘supreme maker of all things’ is aiming at your satchel bag like a gombang.]

Pastry!
The electric current standing in the satchel bag disappeared. It was just a quick
solution as if they had caught a nasty flying insect.
With the word gombangdae, I got a sense of who the new god was.
‘Are you a VIP point shop grandmother?’

[‘The Supreme Master of All Things’ savors and affirms the scent of medicinal herbs.]

Also.

[‘The World Constructing Spirit’ just ran and asked the ‘Supreme Merchant of All
Things’ what’s going on here.]
[The ‘Supreme Merchant of All Things’ said that he visited because there was a minor
problem with the goods sold to the possessor.]
[‘World-Building Words’ asks for clarification.]
[‘The Supreme Master of All Things’ says that a mysterious being tried to trick the
possessor.]

Ugh? suspicious being?

[The ‘World Constructing Spirit’ is startled and resents what kind of bastard it was.]
[The ‘supreme maker of all things’ said that he won’t be able to do anything nonsense
anymore, since he beat him down like a gombang.]
[‘The world-building spirit’ relaxes his expression.]

So now there’s no problem?

[The ‘supreme store of all things’ asks you to stop by the point shop when you have
time.]
[The ‘supreme store of all things’ is returning to the store in a hurry.]

I cleared my mind in a bit of a bewildered mood.

The thing I bought at the point shop became a problem, and a suspicious person
groped my satchel bag with sparks?
There was a memory that went straight through my brain.
‘The dungeon where I went to get a floppy disk. The owner of it.’
When I remembered the search message that came up obsessively, I got
goosebumps. And suddenly it was embarrassing.
‘Aren’t floppy disks still stolen?’
It was a save point, so I bought it for a gift, but it was only then that I couldn’t take it out
because I was afraid of the owner’s pursuit.
“Ehh….”
<What sigh? What’s going on?>
“I’ll tell you later….”
<Yes. Because there are a lot of people around now.>
Once again, I thought that I was really thankful and fortunate that Agnes was by my
side.
Who else can I complain to if it’s not Agnes?
That was then.
slurp.
The glass windows that were dark as if the night had fallen have regained their
transparency. It was a phenomenon that signaled the end of the battle in the boss
room.
Everyone’s eyes, including me, turned toward the boss room entrance.
Soon the door opened and Thesilid appeared.
“frame….”
I’m not hiding my joy, I’m trying to say that I suffered.
“ah… Ellet….”
Thesilid barely standing on the door frame. His lips and chest were all red.
“Cool!”
“…!”
His body, unable to overcome the recoil of hematemesis, lost its balance.
Before I could think of anything, my body moved first. When he came to his senses, he
had already closed the distance in an instant and hugged him.
“Thesilid!”
“Sir Thesilid!”
While the knights panicked, I slowly lowered my posture while holding the tesilid. He
made me cut my knee and then poured my heels.
The internal injuries were severe and there was a lot of bleeding. To replenish blood, a
potion was placed on the corner of his mouth.
“I’ll do it.”
He struggled to raise his upper body and drank the potion himself.
“What happened? Was the battle that fierce? What about 9 circle scrolling? Could it
have been a useless magic?”
After I finished speaking, I said goodbye. Unwittingly, I poured out a series of questions
without knowing it.
Thesilid stared at me for a long while.
I guess I was surprised that I wasn’t like me. Just as he was about to be embarrassed,
he opened his mouth.
“Since it was the 9th circle, there was a little recoil. Anyway, the boss has been caught,
and it’s okay now that you healed him. don’t worry.”
He gathered energy and smiled kindly.
But I saw a dark tinge beneath it.
The reason was guessed.
The answer given by the Bible of Truth would not have satisfied him.
If you asked him why he was returning, he would have gotten an abstract and vague
answer that he was given a mission to save the world.
Inevitably, another question arises.
So how do you save the world? That said.
In fact, after using the first question mark, he waits for the next return. To ask the
second question.
He briefly contemplated suicide, but gave up because of his doctrine. And then I lived
that episode really roughly.
… Is it still like that?
What if I have a bad heart?
As I watch Thesilid with a bad complexion, an impulse builds up in my throat.
As the possessor, I know all the answers to his questions.
However….

[I warn you that it is unacceptable for the ‘air leak inspector’ to reveal the future that
has not yet been experienced to the protagonist.]
[The ‘World-Building Words’ urge you not to succumb to the urge and follow the
warnings of the Inspector.]
[‘The Libra that judges the soul’ watches you anxiously.]

The ceiling leak penalty has never been properly experienced. It barely crossed the
line only at the warning level.
If Unspirit-sama stopped it and Libra-sama worried about it, it must have been huge. It
is right to be a possessor who listens well.
It was time to give strength to the grip and resist the urge.
“Child…?”
A slightly shaky voice rang in his ears.
It was then that I realized Without realizing it, I was holding Thesilid’s one hand tightly.
“Oh sorry.”
“… no.”
I carefully removed my hand.
“Great.”
“Uh-huh.”
A roar of hoarse coughing evoked the atmosphere.
It was Rex and Clovis.
I felt the attention focused on me and Thesilid, and I felt a bit embarrassed.

[I’m sorry that ‘Libra that judges the soul’ just had a good mood.]

Thanks to Libra’s mischievous remarks, I was completely brought to my senses.

After shaking off my thoughts, I saw something I hadn’t seen before.
I found an object in Thesilid’s opposite hand.
“What is that?”
“Ah, this is….”
It was an old-fashioned key that he showed with his large palm open. The shape was
slightly different from the one Elantia had.
Did you get it from the boss room?
Do you know that this dungeon does not give items or skill books other than question-
and-answer tickets?
“Go to another library.”
“…?”
It was surprising.
‘Isn’t it something that wasn’t in the original?’

[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ tries to deny the identity of the original warrior by
saying such a thing on the theme of the original destroyer.]
[‘Creative Economy Manager’ complains about using the expansion pack without
purchasing it again.]
Thesilid asked with a blank face.
“Is there something wrong, kid?”
“Um, no.”
Clearing up the question, it was obvious that there would be more to explain on my
part.
Then a slightly peculiar system message appeared.

[<System> The irregular owner of the dungeon and the librarian have retired, and the
S-level dungeon ‘Library of All Things’ is closed.]

Elantia was a non-regular boss, and this was the Demon Lord’s Spirit. As long as the
boss is gone, the dungeon goes back to its actual owner, Inferinos.
From our point of view, a situation similar to the forced closing experienced at the
Millennium Ice Castle will unfold.
Bronze reliefs, which I thought were decorations on the walls, groaned.
<The ‘Library of All Things’ will be closed after a while. Like a cultured demon, I
threaten you to leave in an orderly and prompt manner.>
It was right after the announcement sounded through the telephone.
Suddenly… All of a sudden... !
At regular intervals from the ceiling, a thick wall began to slowly descend. Like a
firewall that works in case of fire.
“Yes, yes! Rice, the wall! The walls are coming down!”
“I’m going to be locked up like this!”
I said, raising Thesilid to his feet.
“Don’t panic. You just have to do it like you did in the Millennium Ice Castle.”
“Yes, yes!”
“Come on, run! depart!”
We kicked the floor vigorously towards the exit gate created at the end of the hallway.
✠
There was little difference between reality and the flow of time in the Library of
Mansang.
Therefore, when we exited the dungeon, the reality was around lunchtime in El
Penheim.
I looked back at Rex and Clovis among the weary knights.
The two knights commanders were tidying up their uniforms with a solemn face, as if
they were running to death.
“Chiefs, report the subjugation and go eat.”
“Yes, yes.”
I got out of the forbidden warehouse and went back down the long underground
corridor.
“Yeah, now there is only one dungeon left.”
“You will soon be recognized as a Knights Templar. Congratulations in advance.”
Clovis and Rex rejoiced as if it were their own business. It was part of social life.
“If you need to increase the number of people, please do not hesitate to tell us.”
“There are many talented people with stigma like Thesilid in the Ministry of
Prosecution. If it’s for Yeha, I’ll take it out right away.”
“Yes, I will think about it.”
I reached the end of the basement hallway and climbed the stairs to the ground. Clovis
asked carefully.
“May I ask where the next dungeon is?”
“next….”
When I stepped on the last step and stepped onto the first floor, I had to stop what I
was about to say.

Episode 122

“Hurry! Supplies are here!”

“Why didn’t the troops gather here sometime after the emergency call was issued?”
“Congress approved! Send in additional personnel now!”
Busy people.
chaotic noise.
The atmosphere in the main hall was unfavorable. Rex caught a priest passing by.
“What the hell is going on?”
“Oh my, I’m too busy to die, so I’ll tell someone else… omg! Poetry, Shin Sung-kyung!”
The priest who came out over Rex’s shoulder and made eye contact was startled.
i went out
“I just got back, so I don’t know what’s going on. Please explain.”
The priest opened his mouth with a bluish face.
“There was a report about a dungeon burst half an hour ago. The boss is out of the
gate, so the damage is extreme. The measured Magi are SS-class.”
“Huh! He, is that true?”
“Oh My God!”
I took a small breath.
“Where does it happen?”
“It is a border with the Magic Republic.”
“….”
I felt it.
‘It’s his.’
The final black screen began to move. Much faster than the original.

Chapter 23. Chaos Funeral

Burst Dungeon, Kasaka Village, where ‘The Lair of the Flame Behemoth’ is located.
The situation in the village that suffered the disaster head-on was dire. The buildings
that lost their shape and collapsed were engulfed in flames by the march of the beasts.
The ground is absolutely devastated.
However, human life was tough, and there were those who did not stop breathing even
in such a horrific situation.
“Sah, please save me….”
“Please help me…. There are people here… ugh.”
“please… , please….”
Those bleeding in the wreckage eagerly looked in one direction and begged.
Whoop, whoop….
There was a man leisurely crossing between the dark red sparks and the black smoke.
A tall man with long black hair and black robes flying around. The eyes facing the front
were impermanent as if they had come to see the twilight of the world.
“why…! Why are you just going…!”
The moment a young man crawling in a puddle of blood shouted responsibly, Reed’s
footsteps stopped.
He rolled his eyes and looked down at the young man. At this point, the young man
should have realized.
To wish for salvation, that the other person was very wrong.
Reid stood up straight toward the young man. The depth of disillusionment is
contained in the aesthetics of the mid-bass.
“You always beg for salvation. Tired.”
“….”
“Even when my limbs are fine, I have no intention of doing anything on my own. Go
beyond passive to passive. You are only going to be saved.”
The young man could not comprehend the memoirs of his long years.
The young man wanted to shout what the fuck, but his tongue was tied tightly.
The languid voice continued to unilaterally pierce the young man’s ear.
“Stop cheap salvation.”
Reid looked around. In addition to the youth, there were several dying villagers nearby.
It was ten people who shared their gaze. Reed said so they could all hear.
“Let’s do this.”
Whoops.
A black, evil flame rose from Reed’s feet.
It was scattered in various directions as if riding on an invisible fuse.
Some stopped in front of the survivors, others swallowed their corpses.
bump….
The black flame burned the carcass layer by layer, layer by layer, making charcoal into
charcoal. Long meal times to savor. The carcass was being dissected slowly.
“Hey, heh…!”
The residents who faced this evil flame became contemplative. Some even put their
belated realization into their mouths.
“Ah, the devil….”
It was the same demon who had mercy on him.
“If even one of you can touch the flame, I will save everyone else.”
“….”
“Everyone I’m talking about is anyone who has or will be involved in a dungeon burst.
A feeble and dull life can save many people. It’s a good condition, isn’t it?”
A little bit of anticipation stood in Reed’s ephemeral enemy. But.
“….”
Humans simply roll their eyes in despair and look at others.
He still wants to be saved. Reid’s expression changed.
“I’m sorry.”
as if really sad.
A black flame spread in an instant.
“Ugh, ahhh!”
Painful screams filled Reed’s surroundings.
However, the flames did not stop and spread, turning the town of Kasaka into a world
hell.
“….”
Reed watched everything with eyes full of calm madness.
As the distance increased, the screams that had been ringing for a while at last
stopped.
After the massacre, Reed started walking again.
The place we arrived at was in front of the burst gate.
thud. Koo woong. coogong.
A heavy shock rang out at regular intervals. It felt like hitting the space with a
pendulum.
Reid, who was watching, opened his mouth.
“Come out.”
The gate shook and the ringing stopped. But after a while.
<Aaaaaaaah!>
A giant wolf monster thrust his head out of the gate.
The Fire Behemoth struggled to squeeze through the narrow hole.
It didn’t go as planned, and with each occasional roar, a rain of flames poured down in
all directions.
“I don’t know if I like dogs or not.”
Reed, who made an unfamiliar sound, grabbed the air with his right hand. And
gestured to pull something.
<Kheh! Hehehehe!>
A flame Behemoth with an invisible leash pulled out forcibly.
“Go and get cute.”
It was the moment when the beast of calamity was released into the world.
✠
I could feel the eyes of all the church members in the hall looking at me.
“Yeah!”
Just in the distance, I saw Cardinal Vesalius and Cardinal Decal approaching in leaps.
“I heard the news.”
At my words, the decals were exhausted and delivered detailed news.
“The Fire Behemoth has appeared and has destroyed five villages in Cyrillic. The
Wheemyeong Knights on our side and the Republic’s Magic Army are struggling, but
things are not going well. According to the report of the scouts, the boss’s aggro is not
caught.”
Vesalius also helped.
“Our Lord Parban and Princess Marcelion of the Republic are both first-class tanks. If
they can’t handle it, it’s already a continental disaster. I’ve asked Prince Hispenril and
the head of the Knights Academy for cooperation a while ago, but we don’t know when
the front will fall. so….”
It was at this time that two people who had always been at odds said the same thing at
the same time.
“The Holy Bible, please buy me time.”
“….”
Protecting your allies and the front line in the midst of a bad battle until the top powers
arrive. That was the request and order of the Council of Cardinals.
Of course it has to be accepted. but.
“What if I kill you?”
“That word…?”
“I would like to replace the third S-class dungeon subjugation by killing the Fire
Behemoth.”
You can feel the surprise around you. However, Vesalius and Decal affirmed as
expected.
“Of course, Yeha.”
“As the situation is the situation, it doesn’t matter if you get the cooperation of your
allies.”
External crises unite the inside. Today’s two ministers were able to communicate well.
I received the space transition seat provided and looked around.
“Let’s go, Terry.”
“….”
“Terry?”
“… ah.”
With a deeply sunken face, he came to his senses later.
“Sorry, think for a moment.”
“If you’re not feeling well, tell me.”
I said that because I was worried that I had suffered an internal injury earlier.
“No, we can fight. So take it.”
He first reached out to me with his right hand. I grabbed that hand.
“We’ll follow you soon, Yeha.”
“It is the same with grace. Take care, Yeha.”
Clovis and Rex said very determinedly. Behind them, two knights, less than sixty men,
took the example of a knight.
It was a sad goodbye.
“Then I will go.”
Crisp, the space transition stone was crushed in my hand. I closed my eyes and waited
for the feeling of floating to overtake me.

[<System> The border between El Penheim and the Ragneif Magic Republic, has
moved to the Cyrils region. Adjust the current time according to the time difference.]

He took in his first breath in a new place with the tip of his nose. The lungs that sucked
in the harsh, hot air are likely to be burned.
In the middle of the ruins that are raging with war.
The moans, pleas, and cries of the survivors reverberate inside the camp that was
barely created.
Healers sweat from their bodies and pour out their divine power to somehow save the
dying life.
Outside the camp, Paladins were seen wielding swords with all their might toward the
beasts. When they fall, the camp is over.
Even the rear is not so good.
So what about the front?
<Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-!>
… Ah, what size is it?
There was a huge monster that could distort the perspective depending on the
distance.
A beast-type beast that looks like a mixture of a wolf and a dragon. The flames
attached to the hairs all over his body burn viciously as fuel for the lives of his victims.
Aww!
The monster raised its front paws and hit the floor. The earth’s axis shakes, and
fireballs fall in all directions.
And screams from somewhere else. It seems to tear the soul, not the eardrum.

[<system> warning. ‘Hellcaion, King of Fire Behemoth’, 307th place in the Demon
World, has appeared in the human world. Under the influence of the SS-level boss,
demonicization is progressing in a 10km radius area.]
[<system> warning. The demonized realm follows the rules of the dungeon.]
[<system> warning. ‘Hell Embers stacking’ begins.]
[<system> warning. The use of space metastasis is limited.]

Originally a B-class beast-type beast.

However, Reed used his powers to transform Hellkaion into an SS-class burst boss.
And it was released on a land full of people who would be someone’s precious family,
lovers, and friends.
“Reed, you crazy bird….”
Without realizing it, I managed to swallow the profanity that had risen.
Suddenly looking to the side, I saw a hardened Thesilid as if shocked by the
devastation.
There is no room to be silent.
“Terry.”
“… Child.”
strategy explained.
“You only deal.”

Episode 123

✠
The aspect of the engagement was no different from the war of attrition.
Flame King of Behemoth, Helcaion, was running rampantly, spreading embers and
brimstone fire in all directions.
They rushed here and there, biting them whenever they wanted, rolling their front and
hind feet to shake the ground and trampling on the animals.
Like an angry bull, the target of the attack was constantly changing as a distraction.
It’s the worst situation where the tank can’t do its job at all.
“Cuckoo!”
“Wow!”
A blonde ponytail woman and a dark brown haired man were driven in different
directions.
It was just a scratch on the tail that Hellkaion swung, but the result was disastrous.
They were one of the top talents in the Republic and the Church respectively.
Still, the reason I couldn’t keep up was because of the ‘Hell Embers overlap’ debuff
emitted by Hellkaion.
On the current battlefield, tiny sparks were slowly floating in the air like dandelion
seeds.
The countless sparks did not stop at obstructing the battle by polluting the field of
vision.
By entering the respiratory tract or adhering to the skin, it became embers and
accumulated in the body, and as the number of stacks increased, a debuff was
generated that made the boss’s attack hurt.
It was impossible to erase the status by using any secondary skill or opposite attribute
magic.
So, after about an hour of fighting, the hellfire accumulated on each tanker’s body was
going over 10 stacks.
Ironically, the title of tanker now was nothing more than a glass body.
Life and death went back and forth with one blow.
Heels could not be used on corpses, so the tank had to take care of themselves and
focus on defense.
Because of that, it became difficult to build a minimum attack to elicit the provocation of
the boss.
Aggro is extremely unstable. Dealers stopped all action early.
But the problem was Hill. Unlike Dill, he couldn’t help but heal.
“Hey! Hee, another aggro to healer…!”
“The ship must protect the White Mage… Aww!”
Healers who were attacked by the boss died in vain, or the dealer who claimed to be a
shield was sacrificed instead.
But if you don’t heal, the tank will die. And the death of the tank means the annihilation
of the subjugation team.
Truly a battle of exhaustion.
It was an unwinnable fight. All they had in mind was to hold on until Prince Hispenryl or
the head of the academy came to support them as tanks.
“Shit. Heh-.”
Princess Marcelion, Odelite spit bloody saliva.
While the dealers self-proclaimed as a shield to protect the White Mage’s troops, she
also had time to rearrange herself.
That reorganization is….
“Ahh…!”
“Cure.”
A female white magician was viciously gripped by the hair and ordered treatment.
No matter how much the magic republic treats a white mage as a hill shuttle, it’s
overkill.
However, it was familiar to a girl with pale blonde hair and a bald body like Kia.
Separated from the other white mages, she was placed in the most dangerous front.
So that at any time, he can heal Odelite, the subjugation captain and tank.
“Huh, uh….”
Hilde, who had tears in her eyes, raised her hand in pain as if her scalp was going to
be torn off. White light shone on his trembling hands.
Heal, unique among white magicians, permeated Odelite’s body. The five intestines
and intestines, which had been shaken, recover quickly.
A powerful healing skill was poured on the tank who couldn’t catch aggro properly.
A situation in which the boss normally has to be provoked by the White Mage.
However, Hilde did not attract the attention of the boss because she had a ‘threat
immunity’ constitution.
This was very useful and convenient in the current situation. Odelite felt that her mood
improved as well as her physical condition.
But the next moment.
“Uh, sister… , sick. let me go….”
“….”
Odelite looked at Hilde with a stern life in her eyes.
“Shut up, you bastard. Do you want to die?”
“Sorry, sorry… , well, I was wrong… Aww!”
Odelite threw Hilde down like a bale.
“Rush again. Even if it cuts off your lifespan, I’ll pour you heels.”
“Yes, yes, princess.”
Odelite clenched her sword and glared at Hellkaion.
‘If only aggro, such a non-intelligent beast monster can be melted quickly with
firepower.’
It was humiliating that he had to ask for help from other countries due to his own
inadequacy.
Wounded by her high self-esteem, she gritted her molars.
That was then.
Odelite, who was just about to rush, stopped when she saw the boss’s strange
behavior.
Suddenly, Hellkaion stopped attacking, and lowered his head as if he had fallen to the
ground. Then he pulled out his long neck again, showing signs of lifting it up.
Odelite opened her eyes.
‘Roar!’
This is a terrible attack that wiped out 20% of allies within 10 minutes of starting the
raid.
Hellkaion’s roar boils the blood and explodes the body from within.
If you get hit, you have to use the 3 powers to survive, but it was dangerous in a state
of overlapping embers like now.
“Sono Mancer! Stop it!”
The magicians who dealt with sound hurriedly cast their magic. To prevent the medium
air from transmitting sound waves.
However, the opponent is an SS-level boss.
It doesn’t work under the 6th circle advanced skill.
The howl of the boss broke the magic field and unfolded.
<Aww-!>
A series of shockwaves hit people’s bodies.
“big… Whoa!”
My heart felt like it was going to explode any moment, and it felt like molten iron was
flowing in my veins instead of blood.
Steaming all over his body was no mistake.
Odelite used her magic and aura with all her might.
It was fortunate that she was a Freeze Mage and used an aura with a cold nature.
Even with more than 10 stacks of Hell Embers, she withstood.
However, the condition of the allies was the worst. People struggled and screamed at
the burning pain from within.
The roar showed no sign of ending. It was a time when people were about to slowly
give up.
One person crossed the battlefield.
“Strengthening. target imprint. referee notice. Absolute enforcement.”
The voice that builds up the divine auxiliary skill gently reverberates through the air
filled with tribulation.
The process of unifying the target to increase the power to the extreme and lower the
resistance and defense.
After all of that, the final skill is finally activated.
“Perform silence!”
<Oh, uh… , ──!>
It was only an advanced skill, but it worked.
The roar ceases, and a high-frequency sound like tinnitus reverberates through the
battlefield. Like a non-intelligent monster, Hellkaion, who was slow to grasp the
situation, only croaked with his mouth open.
This was good timing for a counterattack. The caster of the divine skill stretched out
one hand and shouted.
“Clean up.”
Paaah, a flash of light went off.
The ultimate skill enough to cut the skill hit the boss’s eyes directly.
When interrupted while casting, the damage is fatal. Hellkaion, shaking as if it had
been hit by a harpoon, stumbled and staggered.
Coogong!
The giant lost its center and sat down.
Those who managed to get over the hurdles of life and death raised their heads with
difficulty.
A clear voice resounded in his ears.
“Healing Field.”
A haze of healing rises across the battlefield. A cluster of light like a firefly was
absorbed by the people’s bodies, purging the wounds.
Odelite opened her mouth to the shockingly extensive group heel.
‘Is this divine power? Who are you?’
The answer to that could be obtained through the cry of the Knights of Wheemyeong.
“Poetry, honorableness of Shin Sung-kyung!”
“Yes! The Lord has come!”
“Lady!”
The last call pierced Odelite’s mind.
‘The rumor that a saint appeared in the Kingdom of God was true a while ago!’
A saint who appeared after 200 years.
Because he had led an escort the size of two knights, his dignity was great.
However, Odelite’s eyes fixed on the saint soon turned cold.
‘stupid.’
that too.
<Aaaaaah!>
Hellkaion, whose silence debuff had been released, got up in anger. The bright eyes of
the beast were fixed on the saint.
It is natural. In a situation where the tank couldn’t catch aggro, a wide range heal was
like the ultimate provocation skill.
The corners of Odelet’s lips were blatantly ridiculed.
Isn’t it a better heel shuttle after all? After all, I can only do heels, so I’m doing stupid
things like this.
He also seemed to know the purpose of the knights who brought him one after
another.
‘Meat shields for times like this… yes?’
At that moment, a strange sight appeared in Odelet’s eyes.
<Kaaaah!>
The saint was neither embarrassed nor hesitant in front of Hellkaion, who was running
violently.
“Holy Hymn.”
Just calmly cast the secondary skill on yourself.
“Don’t heel. never.”
In a voice that could not be refused, he urged everyone.
The saint stepped forward in front of Hellkaion, who was attacking him.
The moment Hellkaion raised one of her front paws from a short distance away, she
swiftly poked her sword with a no-frills motion.
Kaga River!
The sword god carrying the pure white aura and the monster’s claws collided.
Episode 124

✠
In the early stages with few embers stacks, you need to put as many attacks as
possible.
He swung the serpenes to the limit of his body. Hellkaion was a boss with terrifying
power commensurate with his size and speed not commensurate with his size.
If you catch the boss’s teeth or claws from the front, your arm bones may be crushed.
The boss’s attack must flow unconditionally.
A short confrontation time, scratching each other like a sword and claws. In the
meantime, he concentrated his concentration and put his skills into action.
“Sacred punishment.”
A streak of lightning pierces through the dark clouds and strikes Hellkaion’s back.
Kwagwagwagwang!
The sparks in the air are like gunpowder, causing an explosion in a large area.
<Aaaaah!>
It was a boss that was resistant to lightning and fire. However, only the divine power
was clearly inflicted.
At the same time, a useful skill I had was activated.

[<System> Passive skill ‘Reversal of Predation’ increases the chance of inflicting a

fatal wound on the enemy.]

From now on, Hellkaion is a prey hunted by me.

👌👌👌👌👌👌
Serpens, a long, plain sword, ovulated Hellkaion’s left front leg.
A terrifyingly long, thick tail slashes horizontally to avoid rolling my feet and trying to
crush me.
As I stepped back, the next thing that attacked me was a wide open snout.
right!
Hellkaion’s teeth mesh together to create sparks like flint. I had already jumped high.
Hellkaion’s head, which he smashed to the ground while trying to bite me.
He landed on the bridge of his nose and ran from the tip of his nose to his forehead.
And he pierced the serpens in the center of his forehead.
<Wow!>
The auror pierces the hide and smashes the skull before reaching the brain.
Even a non-intelligent monster has a weak brain. With a valid blow, Hellkaion raised
his head and struggled violently.
I held on to the stuck sword and held out as much as I could. I trusted my sense of
balance and focused on casting skills.
“Judgment notice. Absolute enforcement.”
After accumulating a secondary skill that makes the target defenseless and lowers
resistance.
“Damn!”
Break up!
An irreparable crack appears on the forehead where the sword is inserted.
Successfully created a weakness.
But the cost was staggering.
<All right. Get off now!>
“yes!”
<Don’t answer kindly! Fire is inhaled!>
Hellkaion’s fur is a hotbed of fire. In exchange for super close combat, for a short
period of time, my body quickly accumulated debuffs of debuffing the body.

[<Status> ‘Hell Embers (7 stacks)’]

He slid with the back of his nose and jumped backwards.

Indeed, it is a glass body debuff created by an SS-level boss. The moment I landed, I
felt a tsar electric current flowing through my ankles.
<Eyelet!>
“…!”
Without even having time to adjust my posture, Hellkaion’s front paw struck me.
“Ugh!”
The tip of his hair lightly brushed his shoulder.
However, the feeling of burning flesh came over, along with the pain as if it had been
hit directly.
ma’am, it hurts so much
In order not to share the threat level of the boss, he had previously instructed Thesilid
not to use the guardianship of his own.
Injuries and pain were all my own.
<Are you okay?>
I shed tears.
Unfortunately, I have no time to answer.
Dodging the tail that flew straight away. At the moment when a long shuddering sound
resounded from a distance, my right cheek was cut long and blood splattered.
Now, it seems that it has become a fragile body that can be injured even by the wind
that accompanies the boss’s attack.

[<Status> ‘Hell Embers (8 stacks)’]

It can hold up to single digits. I infused an auror into the serpenes.

🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺
The elongated swordsman rushed like a predatory snake, attacking Hellkaion’s face
intensively.
At the same time, he busily stepped on the steps, avoiding Hellkaion’s feet, snout, and
tail.
Injured by rubbing, serious injury if touched. Risking his life, he made minimal evasive
movements and poured out attacks.
Like the leather of Hellkaion being slaughtered, the cuts on my body increase.
The white paladin uniform was dyed red everywhere.

[<Status> ‘Hell Embers (9 stacks)’]

<You have to do one heel, you.>

Healing has a long cast time. It was not easy to create the timing to use a heel in the
vanguard with an SS-level boss.
<Koooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!>
Helkaion was seen taking in a long exhalation. He sensed the breath and immediately
kicked the ground.
Kwagwagwagwang!
I managed to dodge it by digging deep into the range blind spot. But.

[<Status> ‘Hell Embers (10 stacks)’]

The debuff broke through double digits. Now even the hot air was hard to bear.
The feeling of heat seeping through a body full of cuts and burns. It looks like it will turn
into charcoal from the inside out.

[The ‘world-building spirit’ worries about you.]

[The ‘Libra that judges the soul’ worries about you.]

<Eyelet.>
“I know.”
You really need to heel.
That was then.
<Aww!>
Helkaion, who cried out in front of him for a long time, raised his front paws as if
walking on two legs.
‘Take it down!’
My body was in a state of bleeding even when the wind just brushed it.
If the shock wave is enough to cause an earthquake, the intestines and intestines will
be shaken.
“….”
But I lowered my sword and waited. He looked up at the boss and held his breath.
“Yeah?”
“Lady?”
The voices of the bewildered knights are heard.
“… Child?”
And the voice of someone who is exceptionally clear in my ears.
Easy profit!
A harsh pounding sound fell to the top of the head. Both front paws attack at
unrelenting speed.
woohoo!
The moment the earth shook.
“Ailet Rodeline!”
A cry that has lost its composure rips through the clouds of dust and reaches her ears.
For a moment, there was a deep silence on the battlefield. But it didn’t last long.
<Creung?>
Hellkaion, who was pounding the ground with its front paws, made a stupid sound. He
seemed to have finally noticed the strange sensation of the soles of his feet.
The cloud of dust that obscured my vision subsided.
“I ask when Put it away.”
<Aaaaah!>
Hellkaion roared and tried to hit me with both front paws nonstop.
However, it was only in vain as it was blocked by a solid silver barrier.
Meanwhile, a healing light enveloped my body. I calmly turned my head away.
“What else are you surprised about?”
“….”
Thesilid, who was trying to run away, stiffened in her posture.
He was breathing, but suspiciously motionless.
Across the distance, the gaze fixed on me didn’t know how to fall. He seems really
surprised.

[‘The Words and Spirits that Construct the World’ dislike the extreme direction.]
[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ carefully open their tightly closed
eyes.]

I looked straight ahead again. Now it’s time to see the timing to safely reclaim
Mercury’s barriers.
<Aaaaah!>
The boss roared, smashing the barrier as if digging the ground with his front paw. As if
to die of disintegration, he brought his blood-stained eyes closer to my face.
Seeing the eyes of a lively SS-level boss right in front of you makes the conversation
cool. But I laughed.
This will make things easier
I raised my left hand and put it on the barrier. This is exactly where Hellkaion’s
eyeballs are.
“Clean up.”
The pure light of the chain exploded.
<Wow, AWESOME!>
A powerful ultimate skill hit Hellkaion’s retina directly. It was a waste to use only as a
flash bomb, but the effect was excellent.
Kugugung!
Hellkaion stepped back and fell to the side. At the beginning, it was the moment when
the left front leg, which had been egged so that the bones were exposed, saw the light.
I removed the barriers of Mercury and inhaled until my lungs were full.
If this was the case, the amount of dill was sufficient. He healed the injuries of his body
at once, making Helkaion extremely angry.
The current boss threat to me is explosive.
exhaled with exhalation.
“Everyone, attack!”
Dealers seemed to have been waiting only for this moment. Immediately, magic, divine
power, and auras poured out on Hellkaion.
It was the beginning of endless firepower support.
I did my duty as a tank again, being careful not to get hit by my allies’ skills.
The boss’s wide-area attack was subtracted from the side where there were no allies.

[<Status> ‘Hell Embers (12 stacks)’]

Unlike before, the focus was on defense, but the state of the glass body only
accelerated.
But there was only pain and no wounds.
<Thesilid guy, it looks like you used the Guardian of the Inherited earlier.>
A while ago, I’m guessing it was referring to the time when Hellkaion tried to crush me
by lifting its front feet in a bipedal posture.
That was then.
Chae-ae!
Someone blew out Hellkaion’s front paw strike with a sword in front of me.
My eyes widened at the tall, straight back, and silver hair that was ruffled by the wind.
“Terry?”
Why don’t you do a deal and come to the side of the tank?
“What if I come this way? being attacked.”
“… Child.”
The voice was so low that it seemed to sink to the floor. The face that looked back at
me had an expressionless expression that seemed to suppress various emotions.
<Aaaaaah!>
Hellkaion’s opposite front foot swept the floor. We stepped back at the same time.
The landing location was close as promised.
he opened his mouth in a slightly hoarse voice.
“I’m glad it’s okay. moment you… I thought I was going to die.”
“You thought you were going to die?”
Chae-ae!
This time, I asked the boss’s attack.
“Are you saying that I used the Guardianship of the Inheritance thinking that I could
die?”
“….”
His active skills are extremely self-sacrificing.
As a partner, he has to take all of my wounds and deal with it alone.
So what if I get an instant death injury?
Instead, it will result in death or death together.
Did you know that you wrote it?
I questioned him in silence and looked at him silently. He finally lifted his heavy lips.
But what flowed through them was not the explanation or excuse I was expecting.
“So don’t get hurt.”

Episode 125

Aww!
Thesilid went out into the vanguard and blocked the attack that was coming to me.

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ say they don’t think they’re Tang.]
[‘The balancing activist’ says that there are always people with the main character’s
disease.]

‘That’s not it.’

It was necessary. I believed in Thesilid and raised my divine power.
Agnes, who recognized the intentions of me and Thesilid, gave advice.
<Don’t use the new punishment. When the fire breaks out, the knights in close combat
get involved.>
“I know.”
He accumulated secondary skills and drew Hellkaion with his fingertips.
“Damn!”
drawn in succession. He poured his skill with the momentum to shatter it into pieces.
And finally.
<Uh huh….>
The giant fire Behemoth is tilted. When everyone was preparing for a shock, I lowered
my hand vertically once more.
The moment the longest straight line cuts through the air.
Kugugugung!
There was no internal agitation by the shock wave. Just before the boss’s body
touched the ground, all the sparks were extinguished.

[<system> Congratulations! Defeated #307 ‘Hellcaion, King of Behemoth of Fire’.]

[<System> The Demon Realm’s Lair of Flame Behemoth belongs to the dungeon
subjugator, Islet Rodeline.]

Thanks to Thesilid’s help, I was able to deliver the final blow. The dungeon was safely
returned to me.
“Boo….”
Those who participated in the war vomited out one by one, filled with emotions. The
beginning is crying. But at the end….
“Wow!”
“It was ruined! You killed the monster!”
“Hurray! Hurray-!”
A thrilling shout shook the battlefield.
Survived and won.
Their cry proved this. I could feel the shudder beating my heart.
“Sacred Scripture Yeha!”
“You worked hard, Yeha!”
Clovis and Rex approached and shouted.
The first paladin I saw behind them was polite to me.
“Thanks for the support, no salvation, Yeha.”
“Kyung-eun?”
“This is Layla Zickel, the deputy commander of the Knights of Wheemyeong. Please
forgive the disrespect for greeting on behalf of Director Parban, Yeha.”
“….”
Realizing the reason for the disrespect, I stopped breathing for a moment.
<You lost your life in a roar.>
Cardinal Vesalius said that Sir Parvan was a tank on the side of the Church.
Then it wouldn’t be able to withstand the stacked Fel Ember effect.
“You’ve worked hard, Sir Layla. Thanks to Hwimyeong risking her life to protect the
front line, we were able to prevent a disaster.”
“… thank you.”
In the repressed voice, I could feel the grief of losing a respected superior and a dear
colleague.
It was around the time that Rex placed a hand on Layla’s shoulder and offered her
silent consolation.
“Excuse me while we are talking.”
There was a person approaching this way through the somber atmosphere. It was a
woman with a blonde ponytail wearing armor.
The magic swordsman was also a knight. She said to me, in abbreviated form of a
knight, by placing her clenched right hand on her chest.
“I see the Saint of the Church of God. This is Odelite Marcelion, the commander of the
1st Magic Army of the Ragneif Republic.”
“I’m Islet Rodelin. Nice to meet you, Princess Marcelion.”
Actually, I wasn’t happy at all.
Odelite Marcelion.
Strong, beautiful, arrogant, sadistic character destroyer.
She was one of the villains who did horribly atrocious things to the protagonist in the
original story.
I quickly took a step sideways and hid Thesilid behind my back.
That’s right, even if you’re tall, your most important face won’t be covered.
Fortunately, Odelite was concentrating on me without looking around.
“Anyway, it’s amazing.”
“What do you mean?”
“I never imagined that someone called a saint would be active in the vanguard. I
thought I would normally be a rear assistant in a safe place.”
That’s right.
Odelite was even more a healer hater than Hellcion O’Drek.
The saint who thought it was a slightly high-performance heel shuttle would have been
surprised to even tank.
I just stared at him without expression, but Odelite turned away, as if my hatred had
been ripped off.
“Hmm. Rather, I have something to say about post-processing.”
Beside them, Rex and Laila made puzzled faces. It was because there was still a lot of
things to be corrected for post-war treatment.
I immediately understood her circumstantial words.
“You’re talking about distribution issues.”
“Yes.”
You can’t read like a dungeon.
It is a raid where both countries participated and there were many victims. A delicate
agreement on distribution was necessary.
Odelite showed a sign of teasing her tongue, so I hit it.
“The Council of Cardinals will send a separate person, so please discuss it then. I am
not in charge of diplomacy or negotiation.”
“Is that so….”
It seems they were trying to coax me into getting a verbal promise in their favor, but it
doesn’t work.
“Besides, it’s too early to talk about post-processing. As you can see, things are still
confusing.”
As with any battlefield, the surroundings are brutal.
Moans and weeping echoed throughout the burning ruins. The cries of the remaining
demonic beasts.
As she blinked, Odelite flinched and nodded her head.
“Your words are correct.”
“We share roles. It would be good for our church to take care of the wounded and
rescue the survivors, and the Republic should take care of the remaining beasts and
extinguishing the fire. What do you think, Princess?”
“good. I will do that, Madame.”
Is it surprisingly easy to come to an agreement?
“Thank you for your cooperation, Princess. Then start right away….”
That was then.
<Eyelet.>
Agnes’ soft call pierced her ears like a warning alert.
I was startled by the sensation of numbness all over my body.
“Yeah?”
“Lady?”
“Why?”
The gazes that cling to me with worries or doubts. But I couldn’t make eye contact with
them.
A shadow squirmed under my feet and wrapped around my legs.
A strong bondage skill.
The target is only me.
“Yes, yes!”
“Don’t come near me.”
He gave a command in a voice that pretended to be calm and raised his head.
What is in the direction you look up….
“….”
full of dark clouds. A man looking at the world with a gray-blue sky in the background.
The final black film, lead.
It was my second encounter with him.

[The ‘words that build the world’ are tense.]

[The ‘air leak inspector’ is nervous.]

I looked at him with eyes that had forgotten to even blink.

A wind mixed with ashes blew from the west.
The long black hair and robe fluttering slowly engraved into the retina as if in slow
motion. It feels like the concept of time is forcibly distorted.
He clenched his fists to hide his trembling fingertips.
“lead….”
I thought we might meet. So I spared the Divine Advent.
However.
‘I don’t have the means to deal with Reed yet.’
He moved before the dungeon to obtain the means was even created.
Perhaps, my existence accelerated it.
“….”
“….”
I got the feeling that he and I were connecting through the distant space.
His meekness, only staring at him quietly. My instincts whispered to this.
should not be stimulated
Never, never provoke.
But then.
“Who are you?”
A sharp cry ripped through the air. It was Odelite.
At the same time, the eyes of everyone on the battlefield went up to the sky.
“Ugh! Who is it?”
“Floating magic? Wizard?”
“Are you affiliated with Ragnaif?”
As if answering no to the questions of the Paladins, Odelite exclaimed.
“I am Odelite Marcelion, the commander of the 1st Magic Army. Come down and
reveal your identity and affiliation, wizard! Otherwise, I will regard it as an enemy.”
“….”
“The enemy is right. All the magicians, the authors…!”
At that moment, I could feel Reid trying to open up his own rank and magic.
I didn’t hesitate.
“Descent!”
As soon as I melted the binding shadows with light, my body floated high.
“omnipotence. Wall of Mercury!”
The ultimate barrier was unfolded in the maximum area. A huge silver fortress was
built over the ruins of the war.
Just in time, Reed swung his right hand. A gesture of doom strikes the area.
Shoot AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAah
Red rain poured down across the battlefield. It was strong acidic rain that immediately
burned the body upon contact.
“7 Circle Erebomancer…!”
Some of the wizards in the Republic, who recognized the true nature of magic,
shouted.
It’s not a 9th circle transcendence magic, but a 7th circle ultimate magic, so it’s a light
skill that can be trusted even as a substitute for greetings.
However, I had to clench my teeth and focus on defending a wide range.
If I can’t stand it, those below the 6th circle mage, Auror Expert, and Bishop-level
Priests are at least seriously injured.
“Damn, what is the true identity of the author?”
“Magi? Demons?!”
“The boss would have subjugated him, but why…!”
A murmur filled with confusion came from beneath his feet.
I struggled to open my mouth to the people on earth.
“everyone…!”
“Yeah!”
“Come back to Jeonseok!”
“Yes?”
After you have subjugated the boss, demonization has stopped and you can use the
Space Transition Stone again.
You can only live by running away.
cried again.
“Leave the battlefield! hurry!”
Just saying a few words shakes the barrier. A part of the high-altitude hell rain pierced
the barrier.
“Aww!”
A scream from the ground whipped me to focus.
Was it an unreasonable wish to ask you to listen to me and obey my words?
Odelet’s roaring scream slapped me in the back of the head.
“The subjugation is not over yet! All the magicians, prepare for battle!”

Episode 126

… that crazy girl

The 7th circle dark magic was not enough to impress Reed’s fear.
“Now is the time when the saint is in charge of defense! How to catch a wizard well as
a wizard! Pull it down!”
There was madness in the eyes of the commanding Odelite.
A calculation was read to make up for the merits of the boss subjugation here.
I should have sealed that woman’s mouth first. It’s my mistake.
Everything happened in an instant.
Magic chains extending from various directions wrapped around Reed’s body. and
dragged it down to the ground.
Reed gently descended to the floor.
“Your opponent is a high-ranking wizard! Weak in close combat!”
Just then, the red mountain rain stopped.
“Now!”
I could see the magic swordsmen rushing with their swords loaded with Aurors. As
soon as I got the Silver Citadel I cried out.
“no! he…!”
Knowing that I can’t hold onto their feet.
“It’s a magician…!”
The moment when my scream-like cry came to an end and split.
slurp.
A sword formed in Reed’s right hand. A gorgeous jet-black sword with red marbles
embedded in it.
Dozens of Auror blades of the same shape were created in the air.
They circled around Reed once like an escort and then spread out radially.
Dozens of Auror blades that pierce through the air and pierce through the air. Every
time you draw a trajectory, blood splatters and bones pierce.
It was indeed a festival of slaughter.
The magic swordsman unit that rushed into the vanguard was annihilated in an instant.
“Oh my… Sosa…. Oh, Auror Master… rani….”
Odelite sat down in the pool of blood with a bewildered look on her face.
I fixed my sword and grabbed it. I know my opponent is an Auror Master, but I need a
sword.
instead.
“omnipotence. divine inviolability.”
With an absolute defensive barrier, he rushed towards Reid.
Chae Ae Aeng-!
Reed’s sword and mine wailed for a long time.
Each person’s hair was scattered in a mess by the shock wave that exploded at the
moment of the clash.
The silver and black hair that had obstructed my vision subside. The face I saw while
facing each other was….
“….”
“….”
I clenched my teeth as I saw the softly smiling lips. I put all my strength into the sword.
“omnipotence. Holy Hymn!”
He swung his sword in exchange for a higher level buff. Reid, who was pushed back in
a momentary power battle, stepped back.
I quickly closed the gap and caught up with him again.
visor! Chaeeng! Cheengkang!
He poured out an attack with maximum speed and maximum force, pushing him away.
He swung his sword non-stop.
We have to finish it before Descent breaks out.
“omnipotence. divine punishment.”
An ultimate skill that was cast almost instantly. Dozens of lightning bolts hit the ground
with a time difference.
I used it to check Reed’s Auror Blade and at the same time guide his movement
skillfully.
All of a sudden, Reid and I had come to a place that had deviated from our original
position for a while.
Over Reed’s shoulder, I could see the place I was aiming for.
I built up secondary skills by hitting him with all my might.
strength enhancement. target imprint. referee notice. never enforced.
And shouted the skill for the purpose.
“omnipotence. bondage.”
The advanced bondage skill was activated, and white thorns wrapped around Reed’s
body. And pulled me to where I wanted to go.
Behind the lead was a gate. The very burst gate that I have the right to close.
The vortex inside the gate accelerates as if to signal that closing has begun.
Reed glanced at this and opened his mouth as if in admiration.
“ah.”
“….”
“Are you going to leave me?”
My heart pounded at the first voice I heard.
I clenched my teeth. He swung his sword again to rush him into the dungeon.
Chae Aeeng!
Finally his back touched the gate.
little bit more. more. more. more!
However, he didn’t want to flow into the garbage dump of the demon realm, so he tried
to break free from the thorn tree’s bondage.
The Auror Blade, driven by his will, cut through the dry thicket that bound me like a
machete.
The rate at which thorns were destroyed was faster than the rate at which they were
pruned.
Like this….
It was a time of disappointment.
“Child!”
“…!”
Thesilid’s cry echoed in his ear.
have you been chasing
Why in a dangerous place!
It was the moment my nursery rhyme was read to Reed.
Shh!
The Auror Blades flew towards Thesilid in unison.
Thesilid quickly swung his holy sword, but could not block all the Auror Blades.
Three black Auror blades pierced Thesilid’s back like a harpoon.
“Terry!”
“You have to focus.”
Reed turned my gaze back to me.
Reed fell a little deeper into the gate because he used the Auror Blade on Thesilid. he
asked with a devilish smile on his face.
“Why are you with such an insect?”
“….”
“This is not the place for you. with me….”
“….”
“Let’s fall into the abyss.”
“…!”
My wrists were hot.
A bloody hand that broke through the sanctity of inviolability. Reid’s hand grabbed me
as if I couldn’t go alone.
A conditional offer to enter the dungeon where closing has begun.
“….”
My head went cold.
At that moment, I could see the color returning to my hair that was fluttering, blurring
my vision.
A new fever penalty will be given soon. Will he be able to survive in the garbage dump
in the Demon Realm in that state?
“… It’s a question that has an obvious answer to the point of being ridiculous.”
I straightened the corners of my lips that were about to twist. He gave Reid a bright
smile with all his might.
“Do it, Reed.”
“….”
After chewing and spitting, he changed his tone and opened his mouth again. With the
sweetest voice I can make, with love.
“Agnes.”
<….>
“Thank you for that.”
<What, you….>
“hi.”
<Ah, no, ah…!>
tuk.
He removed the cross pendant and threw it away. I am so sorry for the harsh handling.
But I can’t let her get swept into the Demon Realm’s garbage dump.
Now let’s go.
It was time to release the strength from the body to sink into the deepest, darkest and
coldest abyss of the demon realm with Reed.
“….”
suddenly came to mind.
thesilide.
what about thesilide?
The image of him bleeding from a piercing wound on the Auror Blade fills his mind.
I try not to look at Reed so as not to irritate it, but at this moment all my nerves are on
Thesilid.
I need to heal
it can’t be me
Without me, Thesilid dies.
widely!
Reed’s eyes swelled. It was because I had shaken his hand while he was negligent.
That was then.
Whew!
The gate, which half swallowed the lead, reduced in size and rotated wildly like a
whirlpool of the deep sea.
Unbelievably, the closing of the dungeon was accelerating.
Due to the irresistible attraction, Reed’s body quickly sank into the entrance to the
subspace.
“… What is this? You’re cocky about the subject of a dungeon promoted by my power.”
“….”
“Well, okay. The intended purpose has been achieved.”
A relaxed lead in this situation. He rolled his eyes and looked to the side.
Where my gaze reached, my hair was fluttering long with its color restored.
ah yes
He had been with him from the beginning for the purpose of ascertaining the duration
of the Descent.
That was the moment I realized the creepy fact.
“See you later, Islet Rodelin.”
slurp.
Reed’s new model disappeared. Condensed to a point, along with an extinct gate.
“ah….”
did it
blocked the lead
There was a tremor all over my body. It felt like my head was going to shake with
excitement and heat.
It looked like he was about to fall, but he persevered and turned his back.
“Terry….”
In the distance, I see him kneeling with his head lowered. All under the silver crown is
red.

[<System>] You suffer from ‘nephrotic fever’ as a result of unreasonable use of the
shinwi skill. Sleep is recommended for recovery. Remaining time: 23 hours 59 minutes
per day.]

I scrambled to get off my shaky legs and walked away.

[<system> warning. When resisting ‘nephrotic fever’, bodily functions are impaired.
Sleep is recommended. Remaining time: 23 hours 59 minutes per day.]

His body was like a cotton sack soaked in hot water. I don’t know if I’m walking or
dragging myself.

[<system> warning. Vision is impaired by resisting ‘nephrotic fever’. Sleep is

recommended. Remaining time: 23 hours 59 minutes per day.]

My eyes are clouded by the excruciating high fever. The shapes and textures of
objects were crushed, and only the colors were barely distinguishable.
red place. You can go to the redest place.

[<system> warning. Hearing is impaired by resisting ‘nephrotic fever’. Sleep is

recommended. Remaining time: 23 hours 59 minutes per day.]

“──.”
The world has become peaceful and quiet.
I thought it wasn’t bad and kept walking.
About ten steps forward?
have to hold on Move a little more, Ailet Rodelin.

[<system> warning. The function of parts of the body is blocked by resisting ‘nephritis’.
Sleep is recommended. Remaining time: 23 hours 59 minutes per day.]

dump.
My legs collapsed helplessly.
Oh, why? why at all
I can’t.
He crawled on the floor with both arms.

[<system> warning. The function of a part of the body by resisting ‘nephrotic

disease’….]

It was clear what to steal next.

are you listening
‘Eonyeong, I hate you….’
Instead of giving up access, I reached out.
A wire carrying an auror stretched out. Just using this amount of power made the blood
flow backwards.
May the end of this thread touch him.
I fervently prayed for the healing power. He poured out his divine power as he vomited
blood.
There is only one wish
You can’t go to the next round, Thesilid Argent.
Stay on this timeline where I am

[<system> warning. All bodily functions are blocked.]

It was beyond the limits.

mind went dark

Episode 127

Chapter 24. Reward Vacation

“Yeah! Are you out of your mind?!”

“Ailet, can you see me?”
The voices of Captain Rex and Cardinal Cattleya resounded in their heads.
The sound was distant, as if both ears were immersed in a mucous fluid. His vision
was opaque, as if someone had opened the liver glass.
Previously, after suffering a fever penalty, I would always wake up fresh and refreshed,
but this time it was different.

[The ‘World-Building Words’ mumble in a melancholy voice to tell them to be at peace

because they’ll get better soon.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ pats the shoulder of the ‘word that builds the world’]

It was as the Spirit had said.

I felt my vision slowly return to focus and the noise disappears in the sound.
I checked from the location. The residence of Shin Sung-gyeong provided by
Seonghwangcheong.
The denominations almost surrounded the bed I was lying on.
Did you know that the weakness of having a fever for two days if you use Descent was
discovered?
It was time to take a deep breath. Clovis said something strange.
“I was worried because I didn’t open my eyes for half a day.”
“… Half-day?”
“Yes. So much time has passed since the battle at the border. It’s night. It was
frustrating because every doctor and priest I visited said that there was nothing wrong
with his body, but I am glad that he opened his eyes like this. Perhaps it was due to
battle fatigue.”
It’s only been 6 hours?
Besides, did you say that there is nothing wrong with my body?
If you’ve seen symptoms of high fever, you can’t say that.
Without an expression on his face, he was questioning himself, but Rex opened his
mouth as if he was waiting. It was a slightly dissatisfying tone.
“I was looking for Yeha on the battlefield for a long time. But do you know how worried
I was because I couldn’t even see her, and the gate was gone? I thought that Yeha
had been associated with that suspicious demon and the demon realm’s garbage
dump.”
“….”
“After three hours, I heard that Sir Thesilid had returned to Seonghwangcheong with
his subordinates. Then it was really… I felt like my legs were losing strength.”
Thesilid brought me directly to Seonghwangcheong.
Then things became clear.
He did something during the three-hour hiatus that disappeared with me.
maybe….
<Thesilid took you and entered a strange dungeon. I spent two days there, but the
reality was that three hours had passed.>
… oh
Momentary explanations have definitely improved. I raised my upper body like a
bouncing.
I hurriedly put on the blanket and looked down at my chest, half-naked.
A pure gold cross studded with an amethyst.
The pendant I threw away was again chained and hung around my neck.
“Yeah?”
“Are there any problems?”
“… Excuse me, can you all stay out for a moment?”
As everyone hesitated at my request, the low-pitched voice choked them instead of
me.
“I will protect you.”
Then people moved to the drawing room.
After the door was closed, there was a still air in the bedroom.
A ray of light flickered in front of me. Agnes, who suddenly took shape, sat on the
bedside and looked straight at me.
<You.>
It was the first bitter eye I had ever seen. It is resentment disguised as anger.
<How… Can you throw me away?>
“….”
<How much I….>
“….”
<Hello, what is hello? …!>
I stopped breathing. The hand holding the blanket was tight.
“I’m sorry, Agnes.”
<….>
“really… Sorry.”
<….>
“sorry.”
<… Promise me you won’t do that again.>
“Sorry.”
He said with an embarrassed smile.
“I can’t promise.”
Agnes’ expression, which wanted to loosen up a little, became firm again.
She said in a voice that pressed her emotions down as if it was difficult to talk any
more.
<Call me if you change your mind.>
“….”
Agnes’s form was scattered.
I want to be alone, so I guess that means don’t call me for a while.

[The ‘balancing talker’ breathes a sigh of relief.]

[I rub my eyes wondering if the ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ heard
wrong.]

I was alone with Thesilid in the bedroom.

Sitting on the stool by the bed, he was motionless like a plaster statue.
Quiet expressionless. However, the gaze that seemed to have touched me for a long
time was intense as if it would penetrate my heart.
I looked carefully at his face, who seemed to have forgotten even the blink of an eye.
“Pendant, did you find it?”
“okay.”
“It must have been difficult to find, but thank you.”
“okay.”
“Uh, um, Agnes says that I spent two days in the dungeon with fever….”
“okay.”
“thank you. It was a great base.”
“okay.”
“….”
No matter what I said, only a short answer came back. There seems to be no will to
talk.
However, it didn’t seem like Agnes was protesting in anger at me. It was as if his mind
was half blown away.
I lowered my gaze slightly and looked around his chest.
The place where he was pierced by three Auror blades of Reed.
I’m guessing it’s fine as long as you’re sitting on a stool chair with no back.
I couldn’t take off my clothes to check it, so I was just guessing.
Then Thesilid slowly opened her mouth.
“I was thinking the same thing as Sir Rex.”
“….”
“I thought you were going with him.”
The voice that put ‘that guy’ in his mouth trembled slightly.
The final black screen with overwhelming force, Lead.
Did Thesilid know that he was the person who tried to kill himself in the ‘Atelier of the
Sculptor’ dungeon?
Trauma was felt in the trembling that seemed to have lost his composure. I think I
should calm him down first.
“It was at first.”
“….”
After only uttering a single word, Thesilid stopped breathing. The shallow sea-blue
eyes were like glass on the verge of breaking.
added hastily.
“Listen to the end. I quickly changed my mind.”
“You changed?”
“I thought I should heal you. You were seriously injured then. So, at the end, I shook
off the child’s hand with all my might. know? I became a healer to heal you.”
“….”
I thought this would make me feel better. But it was a mistake.
Thesilid’s expression fell silently in front of him.
As if he had been subjected to severe torture.
Soon he lowered his head. Through the spilled silver hair, the image of his right hand
pressing down on the eyelids was reflected.
“Yeah, Hill….”
“….”
“With a fever… Why, why so….”
“….”
iced coffee.
At that time, I was conscious.
I thought I had lost my mind because my heart had been completely pierced.
How did the image of me approaching him resisting the new fever reflected in his
eyes?
What was it that made him suffer so much?
Suddenly, he lowered the hand that was covering his face and grabbed my left arm as
if he was about to tear it apart.
“Sorry.”
“calm down. Don’t blame yourself.”
I grabbed his right wrist and pulled it off.
“Because I’m a healer, I just did heels. It’s not your fault that you got hurt.”
“No, it’s my fault.”
Because Reed and I were chasing one-on-one fights and getting injured?
It was definitely an act that I hadn’t looked back on. But looking at the results, it was
not without help.
Because he got Reed’s attention for a little while, he was able to get Reid into the gate
faster with his bondage skill.
It was a favorable outcome at the cost of his serious injury. I neither intended nor
wished for it.
Then he spoke like pouring out.
“Because I am weak, this is episode 17, because I have sinned…. So it’s my fault. All
my fault….”
“Terry, calm down.”
“… ah.”
Focus returned to the empty eyes.
Every time I see his unstable mental state that is occasionally revealed, a corner of my
heart is instilled.
“There is nothing that can be blamed on you. As a result, it worked out well, and you
and I survived.”
“….”
“It was an abnormal existence that twisted the laws of the world. If you do this against
a guy like that, you’ve done a good job.”
“….”
Fortunately, the persuasion seemed to work. Thesilide gradually showed a stable
appearance.
So I smiled and added the words from a more positive point of view.
“I think I was lucky. At the end, the closing of the dungeon was accelerated. That made
it a lot easier to get him out.”
“Yeah, I was lucky….”
Thesilid lowered her gaze and replied.
His tone was a little rough because he spoke words that had a great sense of distance
from his life.
‘Come to think of it, I really don’t know what’s going on.’
The acceleration of dungeon closing. There wasn’t anything like this in the three
quarters.
Is the difficulty level rising to SS level and bugs are just ramping up? then….
‘I admit a good bug.’
However, as a model possessor, I reported a bug.

[‘The Air Leak Inspector’ has a question.]

[The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage tells the ‘World Constructing Spirit’ to talk
separately for a moment.]
[The ‘world-building spirit’ watches you with melancholy eyes, inadvertently ignoring
you.]

Well, I’ll take care of the rest. I hope you can take the bug report reward later.
At that time, Thesilid’s voice roused my mind.
“I think I’m too weak.”
It was still gloomy, but there was no sign of mental instability as before.
So I took it easy.
“Ah, I thought that too.”
“….”
His eyes clouded as if wounded. I hurriedly corrected the misunderstanding.
“no no! I’m weak other than you. I think I need to get stronger, but I’m not sure if it will
be good.”
I sighed deeply and shrugged my shoulders.

[It is painful to see your droopy appearance, the ‘world-building spirit’.]

[The ‘world-building spirit’ goes to work.]
[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ snatches the back of the ‘World Constructing
Spirit’ and drags him to the conference room.]

Episode 128

Oh, my lord.
I couldn’t even say goodbye. I think you worried me a lot this time, and I’m sorry.
Then said Thesilid, who had healed the wounds in her heart.
“It wouldn’t be easy to become stronger even with the 8th level divine power and the
7th level Auror.”
“That’s it. Still, you have to do something to fight.”
“Are you going to fight? with that guy?”
“Of course.”
Thesilid’s voice just mentioned ‘that guy’ didn’t tremble.
Maybe it’s a good time to get the story out of the way.
“To you, it’s a long time ago, so I don’t know if you remember it, but there is a
prophecy made by Carpeius in the dungeon where he got the holy horse’s sword. It is
said that the ‘new born chaotic evil’ will come and destroy the world. That chaos evil is
him.”
“….”
“There is no conciliation or compromise with him. The only purpose is the destruction
of the world.”
“….”
“So, we have no choice but to defeat it with force.”
Thesilid, who had been listening quietly, opened her mouth.
“Right. That guy… You are an enemy.”
“Because you are the enemy of the world. There is nothing we can do to save the
world.”
At this point, I thought Thesilid would listen to me and respond positively.
Using the question-and-answer ticket he obtained from the library of all people, he
would have asked the question, ‘Why is he returning?’
As an answer, you must have heard that ‘because I was given a mission to save the
world’.
So what I just said is a firm declaration that we are on the same side.
However.
“Right. You are on the side of the world.”
“….”
Thesilid smiled bitterly and turned her head to the side.
The eyes looking at the deep sea-like night sky outside the window were terribly
empty.
✠
that time. In a conference room in the new world, two male gods were talking.

[What’s going on, Inspector?]

[I’ll have to look into the dungeon closing acceleration bug.]

The voice of the blunt ‘Spirit Leak Inspector’ stood on the forehead of the ‘Words that
Construct the World’.

[This is the world I built with a divine name specialized in world creation. There seems
to be a bug.]

Fragile!
Divinity was spurted by the revealed Godhead.
However, the ‘Tenki Leak Inspector’ was as strong as its large size.

[This is a bug reported by the four apostles.]

[…] ….]
[And technically, what you did was ‘rebuild’. Because there was a predecessor.]
[It was a broken world on the verge of extinction. Except for the soul, it’s like a new
creation.]
[Then, is there a possibility that a bug has occurred in the soul of ‘Thesilid Argent’?]

As if immersed in thought, ‘The Word Spirit that Constructs the World’ buried the body
wrapped in the three-piece suit deep in the chair.
Soon the two gods reached an agreement.

[Certainly, there are a lot of pointless things about the 17th episode.]
[Never the 17th.]
[If the original samurai says so.]

Due to the nature of infinite regression, this is a bug that may cause a butterfly effect.
In order not to interfere with the huge new world project, we had to figure out the
variables.

[Let the Chaos Watcher find out. In the meantime, I’ll have to make a bug report
reward.]

✠
To speak again with Cardinal Cattleya, Rex, and Clovis, I crossed over to the drawing
room with Thesilid.
Five people, including myself, were seated around a table with light refreshments.
Soon, Clovis’ voice reporting the situation rang through the drawing room.
“The number of victims of the dungeon burst is estimated to be around eight hundred
Koreans and two hundred Republicans. Currently, rescue forces are sent from both
countries to rescue and retrieve remains. And a joint funeral and memorial service for
over a thousand people will be held in five days. There will be no borders in the world
of the dead.”
“….”
“The damage of the subjugation team is serious on the Republic side. Because the
black magic swordsman annihilated the vanguard of the magic army. How can he even
become an Auror Master with his magic skills…. In any case, Princess Marcelion will
have a hard time acquitting her in this matter.”
“….”
“Ah, regarding the Black Magic Swordsman, a special investigation team will be
launched sometime tomorrow.”
“okay.”
He nodded carelessly.
Unfortunately, I had no expectations from the investigative team.
Pope Benedict was already under Reed’s subordinate.
Investigators will try to confuse information about the Reed, or reverse those who dig
into the Reed.
So, I drew an appropriate line for Clovis’ next question.
“Does Yeha know about that magic swordsman?”
“I met him once in Greenwall Village. There was no engagement. That’s all.”
It was then that Cardinal Cattleya unleashed the information he had obtained as head
of state.
“Recently, the dungeon subjugation team has been reporting a lot. It is said that the
demons reverence a person called ‘new born chaos evil’. I think it has something to do
with him.”
“….”
“By the way, the Greenwall Village where the Black Magic Swordsman was witnessed
and the Cyrils region both have one thing in common: the place where the dungeon
burst took place. It’s a creepy idea, but maybe he has the power to force a burst.”
That’s right. Because it is the power of the power received from the demon.
Cardinal Cattleya turned to Thesilid.
“The dungeon that exploded in Greenwall Village had Lord Thesilid. Do you know
anything about the Light Magic Swordsman?”
“sorry. Because I can’t remember.”
“… Right. It’s the dungeon where Chanyoung and I had an accident, and I’m sorry for
bringing up bad memories.”
As if she wasn’t expecting much, she immediately talked about the alternative.
“Chan-young’s execution at the stake has not been carried out yet. I need to do more
interrogation.”
Indeed, it is one of the main characters who played an active role in keeping Pope
Benedict in check in the 17th time line that was destroyed.
Although it did not prevent destruction.
Around that time, the topic of conversation changed.
“And the items….”
As soon as Clovis was out of luck, Rex got excited and intercepted the horse.
“Rejoice, Yeha. Artifacts, not items. It’s called ‘building a holy land’, and it is said that
you can create an area in the dungeon to safely protect your allies. It’s like an outpost!”
“Oh, that’s great!”
I knew it thanks to the original, but I pretended to be surprised.
‘Building a Holy Land’ was a great artifact that anyone running a subjugation team
would pay attention to.
You can safely collect information about the unfamiliar dungeon environment, and
when your allies are pushed in a battle with the boss, you have the option of retreat,
which gives you an advantage in long-term battles.
The survival rate of the subjugation group was going to go up significantly.
‘I don’t have much to write about.’
As he is a possessor who knows everything about most dungeon strategies, there is
no need to collect information.
The possibility of a long-term battle is a matter of preparing for entering the dungeon
by increasing your power.
Clovis said.
“Artifacts are something to be happy about, but dungeon resources are ugly and
weird.”
The atmosphere became serious again.
“A demon bloodstone open-air mine has been created in the demonized land. Hem
bloodstone is a mineral that the Church has defined as a bad thing because it has the
property of eating human blood, but the Magical Republic strongly wants it.”
“It would be. Hemorrhoids have the effect of increasing the efficiency of the mana
circuit.”
“Things are complicated because the borders are uncertain. We should have
destroyed it quickly on our side, but since Princess Marcelion started a sit-down while
searching for the Holy Gyung….”
Hey, don’t blame me. Even in the original without me, the denomination was slow,
right?
Anyway, one is trying to destroy and the other is trying to keep.
It was more dangerous than trying to have both sides.
If the Ministry of Public Prosecution, as serious as the heretical judges, tries to use
radical means to destroy evil things, an armed conflict may occur.
‘Reed also aimed for this.’
Dungeon Burst was a drawing of Reed to fight two countries over resources from the
beginning.
These are two countries that are already on bad terms.
It would be difficult to come to a good conclusion on a matter of political interests and
religious beliefs.
At that time, a priest who was taking care of me came in and informed me.
“My Excellency, the Holy Scriptures, Cardinal Vesalius and Cardinal Decal, I would like
to meet you for a while.”
Without even thinking about it, Clovis and Rex got up from their seats in a hurry.
“I’m leaving, Yeha.”
“I think I should go too.”
But Cardinal Cattleya quietly drank the tea.
“I can be there.”
It will be to listen to my side when I have a car.
“Yes, the generals, please be careful and bring the two cardinals outside and inside.”
Not long after giving permission, Vesalius and Decal came in.
While they were sitting precisely in the same chair Clovis and Rex were sitting in,
Thesilid moved and sat behind my back.
It seemed that the ranks of those gathered at the table were higher than that of a
cardinal.
Decal first made full use of his kind face and brought up the story.
“How is your body?”
“I’m fine.”
“Fortunately, the. So, would it be okay if we talked for a while?”
“Of course.”
He straightened his back and showed a listening posture.
“priority….”
“First of all, congratulations on the establishment of the official Knights Templar, Yeha.”
Vesalius quickly intercepted Decal’s words.
“Five….”
While I spit out a small exclamation of joy, the decal, which had been deprived of the
role of telling me the good news, trembled.
“thank you.”
While holding back their laughter and being polite, a system message popped up.

[<Quest> ‘Emperor’s Mission Stage 2 (Difficulty: Unknown)’ achieved]

[<System> Do you want to receive the quest success reward ‘???’?]

Episode 129

I was curious about the completion rewards and the contents of the quest to be
updated. But now there is a lot of snow around.
Better to postpone it until later.

[The ‘Creative Economy Manager’ says that the goods prepared by ‘The Spirit of
Building the World’ are small, so get them.]
ho, that’s it
When asked if he would like to receive the reward, he answered ‘yes’.
At that moment, I felt a piece of cloth rubbing against my hand that was under the
table.

[<System> ‘Bag Scarf’ has been acquired.]

When I glanced down, I saw a small silk fabric a good size for tying a ribbon.

[<Item> ‘Bag Scarf’

An advanced functional decoration that allows you to summon and reverse summon
bags. Just attaching this to the bag makes it easier to carry.
Note: In order to make your uniform map even more alive, the ‘World Constructing
Spirit’ has been prepared.]

You don’t have to carry your bag anymore. It’s like having a real inventory.
I covered my mouth with emotion.
‘Spirit!’
But my God did not answer.

[‘Creative Economy Manager’ says that the head of the development division is
suddenly working like crazy.]
[I am wary of ‘a balancing dictator’ that seems to be making something that somehow
feels like it’s out of balance.]

It seemed that he was suddenly inspired and was concentrating on his main job.
I also thought that he was a wonderful god, and I checked the updated teacher quest.

[<Quest> Level 3 of the Mission of the Spirit Teacher (Difficulty: Unknown)

Now, the denomination sect will not be able to touch you carelessly. Now that you can
afford it, let’s start with the basics.
A saint is one who has been ordained at the level of a bishop. How much less is it that
you, who are each one of the teachers, do not have a parish in charge!
Designate your parish and build a magnificent temple on it.
Success Reward: ???
Failure Penalty: None]

It’s a decent quest.

Anyway, I’m a bishop, so I need to have my own parish and church.
Then, wouldn’t it be possible to preach the wonderfulness of Eonyeonggyo and hold
various ceremonies to receive donations?
‘The question is, where do you build the parish?’
It was time to think of a niche market that had not yet been occupied by other bishops.
The low-pitched voice fell from the side.
“You worked hard, Commander.”
As if conscious of the cardinals, Thesilid wore a dagger. It was strangely enjoyable
because it came with a new title.
“yes. Terry too.”
“Have you decided on a name for the knights?”
“You should think about it slowly. If the vice-captain also has an opinion, please let me
know.”
“Vice-Captain?”
“Since there are only two of us, you and I have to be the leader and the vice-leader.”
His eyes, which had been puzzled for a moment, soon turned softly.
“Promotion, not bad.”
Watching it made me laugh too.
So we have time to see each other and smile.
“Great.”
“Uh-huh.”
You don’t know why Vesalius and Decal are coughing.

[‘The Libra that judges the soul’ hates disturbers.]

I’ll talk to Thesilid later, and I’ll pay attention to the two ministers right now.
“Well then….”
I leaned deeply on the backrest and interlocked my hands.
“You threw the carrots, so now it’s your turn to tell me what you want, right?”
“Wow!”
For a moment, there was an eye-to-eye conversation between Vesalius and Decal.
After an unspoken agreement, Vesalius cleared his throat.
“I have something to tell you about the artifact from the subjugation battle, ‘Building the
Holy Land’.”
“yes. What is it?”
“It is recognized by everyone in the denomination that Yeha has contributed the most
to this subjugation. Building Haona Holy Land is too great a thing to attribute to one
individual. It is judged that using it as a public good for the denomination will maximize
the efficiency.”
Ummm, I think it would be better to keep your expression on your face without saying a
word here.
“I am well aware that, according to the universal rules of distribution, the priority of
ownership is given to the heir who is the greatest contributor. So, it’s not a compulsion,
but for the sake of the cause and the public interest, it would be nice if you would give
your priority to the denomination….”
At this point, tilt your head at an angle and narrow your eyes.
Vesalius’s tone became slightly impatient.
“Of course, the denomination will evaluate the value of the artifacts and reward them
for the merits of the subjugation. Separately, we will try to prepare a reward that will
satisfy even the waiver of the priority of ownership.”
It was a serious attitude without taking off the bottom for some reason. Now it’s time for
me to open my mouth.
“like.”
“Oh, good… Yes?”
Perhaps my willing acceptance was very surprising, Vesalius and Decal blinked their
eyes.
Even Cardinal Cattleya, who was about to step forward to take my side, was puzzled.
Anyway, it was an artifact of no great utility to me.
I have to pay extra astronomical money to own it.
Because I didn’t fight it alone.
I’d rather negotiate and get something else.
“He said he would give me a reward that I was satisfied with. If that’s the case, please
exempt the Trinity for the dungeons that my knights subdue from now on.”
“Joe, good.”
Vesalius and Decal nodded violently.
Trinity (三一條) is an offering of one-third of one’s income, which is equivalent to a tax
in the country of origin.
Seeing that they are willing to give the duty-free privileges, it seems that the artifact of
the construction of the Holy Land is very desirable.
“Is that all you have to say?”
At my question, Vesalius and Decal’s eyes met again.
This time, Decal opened his mouth.
“With this performance, it is expected that the existence of Shin Kyung-kyung will
spread widely on the Serentra Continent. Then naturally, there will be a lot of people
who want to see Yeha in each country and each territory. I know you’ll hate it, but… I
would like to ask for a minimum of external activities.”
In a world where divine power is declining, a saint who can use Divine Advent has
appeared after a long time, so I would like to promote myself and raise the status of
the Order. I understand.
Just in time, the 3rd stage teacher quest came to mind.
“Do you give me travel allowance?”
I thought you’d be surprised by my reckless bathing.
“We plan to budget for the maintenance of dignity according to the protocol!”
“I’m happy.”
“We are delighted that you have readily accepted.”
“I wish I had decided on a place to visit in consideration of my intentions.”
“of course.”
With this, Vesalius and Decal seemed to have finished their business. Now it’s my turn.
“I have one on my side as well.”
“What is?”
“I want to go on vacation before the memorial service.”
After subjugating, wouldn’t it be natural to take a reward vacation? It was a very
reasonable request.
✠
At that time, Hispenryl Prince.
King Aaron Jake Hispenryl, who heard the news late because he was stuck in a C-
class mine dungeon, returned in haste.
“Boss! Where is the boss!”
“Are you coming now, sir?”
“This is not the time to say hi, Edgar! I’ll go to the place where the dungeon burst
happened right away, so give me the transition stone! Heh, how could this happen
while I’m working on my physical training for a while….”
“Isn’t it a while? And about that dungeon burst, I heard the news that it was
successfully subjugated hours ago.”
“What? Did the Marquis of Recandro come forward?”
Marquis Romina Recandro.
She was the head of the military academy, and among the knights, she was the
second most powerful after Prince Hispenril.
Chief aide Edgar denied it.
“It is said that the Holy Bible has come out.”
“New Bible? what is that?”
“You didn’t know at all because you were only in the dungeon. Not long ago, a saint
appeared in the Kingdom of God, and she is called Shin Sung-kyung because she is a
special saint who can use Divine Advent.”
“Descent?”
“Yes. Even in this subjugation, he was at the forefront because he was a top-tier
swordsman with an Auror Expert.”
“no way….”
“Is something wrong?”
“No, no! Let me tell you more about the Holy Scriptures!”
Prince Hispenryl’s eyes lit up.
Edgar continued the explanation, thinking that it was a reaction similar to when they
announced the news that they had found the traces of Princess Elthea 10 years ago.
“I heard that she is a young woman. In fact, information about the appearance of a
saint has been coming in for a long time, but with this activity, its existence has been
confirmed.”
“Edgar, it’s not that people who know how to write is rare, isn’t it?”
“Yes. It’s a really unusual ability. In fact, a normal saint, a saint, is just a title for a
person who has achieved the 8th order of divine power, isn’t it? Like the Auror Master,
the 8th Circle Archmage. A position is like an honorary position appointed by a human
being.”
“right.”
“But if you could write Descent, it would be a different story. It really means an agent or
an advocate connected with God. It is the first time in 500 years since the appearance
of the Holy Scriptures, so the continent is full of excitement.”
“Wow!”
For some reason, at this moment, I felt a sense of pride in the king’s empty cough.
Edgar continued, thinking it must be his mood.
“In the near future, requests for invitations from all over the world will flood in to Shin
Sung-kyung. I hope you will visit our Principality at least once.”
“okay? Let’s redecorate the castle right now! It should be finished within a week!
hurry!”
“Heh heh, sir. You won’t be in such a hurry. The Holy Scriptures will probably start with
the Kingdom of Vinchester. Unfortunately, our Principality has very little ties with the
Church of Elpenheim. All of this happened because of the fear that potions would sell
less in the Golden Ivory Tower, so they entered the church or checked the designation
of the parish….”
The Golden Ivory Tower, who is a leader in the same medical industry, was extremely
wary of healers entering their territory.
Despite these estranged diplomatic relations, Prince Hispenryl was determined.
“no. Surely the Holy Scriptures will be the first to visit our Principality. Are you sure.”
“Yeah, well, if that’s your case. We will execute the budget immediately.”
If the master is black, isn’t it supposed to be black?
Besides, the prince giving orders seemed strangely excited, so Edgar didn’t think it
was bad.

Episode 130

✠
At the same time, the Kingdom of Vinchester.
It was raining in Wilhelon, the royal capital.
A wagon at the top went to the back gate of the splendid and majestic royal palace.
Externally, it was known that the upper part was providing the luxury items of the first
princess, but in reality, it secretly served to inquire about news from all over the
continent.
The person in charge of this was Bianca Gillette, a noble girl who is said to be the
closest aide to the 1st Princess.
After making contact with information, Bianca crossed the dark palace corridor.
In her right hand, a piece of paper with words such as the completion of the
subjugation, the advent of the divine, and the resource conflict was clenched.
Among them, the word that definitely bothered Bianca was the advent of the Holy
Spirit.
“Child….”
Unknowingly, the voice that recites the nickname of a close friend filled me with worry.
Bianca came to her senses and hurried her steps.
She had to report to those she served the dangerous air currents on the borders of the
State and the Republic.
That was then.
“Where are you going in such a hurry, Count Gillette?”
A person who slipped out of the corner of the hallway called Bianca to stand up.
The opponent was a boy in his late teens with light platinum blonde hair and piercing
blue eyes.
The way he smiled with the corners of his mouth extended was nice and aristocratic,
but the bitter coldness in his eyes was not hidden.
The boy’s name is Ligares Egentel Vinchester.
He’s right….
“I see you, my majesty the 3rd Prince.”
Bianca took off her hood and Nabut bowed her back.
Long, bluish black hair poured out while he was preparing with the royal court etiquette
without any flaws.
“Are you going to see someone?”
“Yes. Yes, my lord.”
Ligares was the youngest prince who had previously advised Ailet not to stimulate her
because she had a brother complex.
Currently, there is only one prince in the royal palace, except for the third prince,
Ligares.
However, there was another older brother that Ligares was obsessed with.
Dongbok-hyung went missing when he was very young and was embroiled in a
kidnapping accident with Ligares.
He was the second prince who almost always accepted death as a fact in the royal
family.
Ligares had no doubt that the Church of El Penheim was behind the tragic accident.
So, he has developed a hatred for the country as much as his longing for his only older
brother.
even now
“Did you hear the news? It is very unfortunate that the dungeon burst that occurred in
the Cyrils region was quickly resolved. It would have been better if the boss had
moved further south toward Gyoguk.”
“Your Majesty’s irony is still the same.”
“Your ability to tremble is still the same.”
A warlike royal family with no intention of hiding their pure malice.
It was self-evident that if such a person came to power, blood and wind would blow on
the continent.
‘A person who should never be a king.’
At that moment, Ligares’s voice, which was rare and filled with joy, resounded in
Bianca’s ears.
“Oh, right.”
“….”
“I heard that the saint was active in the subjugation battle. Lady…. This is really
interesting. I have to ask you to visit the royal family quickly.”
“….”
A sadistic concern based on hatred of the country. It was showing signs of
concentrating on the saint.
A deep hostility stood in Bianca’s enemy, which had fallen to the floor.
Three days later, Count Gillette.
Elthea’s forehead wrinkled as she read the letter.
The sender of the letter was her father, Prince Hispenril, and contained the latest news
from the continent.
Thanks to this, Eltea, who had been exposed to the Dungeon Burst incident in detail,
sighed deeply.
“Ha, my daughter said she was going on a trip, so what the hell is she doing….”
“Elthea?”
The face of his lovely wife is sullen.
Leonard asked, putting a macaron in her mouth.
“What does the father-in-law say? Did my child have a major accident?”
“It’s not….”
Elthea thought behind the scenes.
‘Actually, my daughter is a saint who can use Descent. With that, it was not enough to
secure a spot in Gyoguk, so it must have beaten the SS-level boss!’
However, she could not reveal her daughter’s intentions without asking her doctor.
It was a betrayal of her daughter who kept her mother silent about her being Princess
Hispenryl.
So Elthea chose the horse.
“I guess I just got a little famous in Kyoto. Baby, if you’re going to make a big deal out
of it, even if you don’t discuss it with Mom and Dad in advance, I’ll tell you something.
It’s like having my grandfather listen to me late. Mom, Dad, what is this sadly?”
The more she spoke, the more her complaints grew.
My child, whom I thought I would carry with me for the rest of my life, has grown up
and I am doing my best without my parents.
It was the parents’ hearts that inevitably felt strange but sad and ambivalent.
“Elthea, you too….”
Leonard comforted his wife gently.
“I haven’t brought a man with me yet, what?”
That was then.
“Sir Elthea! Mr. Leonard!”
From afar, the maid, Melda, ran out of breath and called the couple.
Elthea and Leonard instinctively sensed that something serious had happened to the
mansion.
“Melda, what the hell is going on?”
Melda arrived in front of the couple, took one shot of the water on the tea table, and
shouted.
“It’s a big deal, Sir Elthea! Eyelet is back!”
“Calm down, Melda. That’s a good thing, but it’s not a big deal.”
“I’m happy and it’s a big day! It’s because I came with a good young man!”
“…!”
In an instant, the couple’s eyes lit up.
“Now Ailet is showing the young man the courtyard… omg! Sir Elthea! Mr. Leonard!
let’s go together!”
Eltea and Leonard started running in search of their daughter-in-law who had returned
home.
As the sword master Elthea ran while holding her husband’s hand, Leonard, who was
a scholar, almost died.
Anyway, that was when we arrived at the destination Melda said.
A courtyard full of green and neat hydrangeas under a lush green tree.
There, the couple found a silver-haired young man.
A holy and handsome face, the theft and manners in the body, and a friendly and
genuine atmosphere.
The young man, who seemed to have everything, soon found the couple and smiled.
“You are the child’s mother and father. Nice to meet you. My name is Thesilid Argent.”
“….”
“….”
Even the voice is perfect.
Eltea and Leonald, who had been lost for a while, greeted each other politely at the
same time.
“Sir, please come.”
“No, not like that!”
Ailet’s bewildered cry resounded in the courtyard.
✠
“Hmm, yes. Are you the master of the holy sword?”
“Yes, Father.”
Dad snatched a goose and baked it.
Is that all? The lunch table set in front of me was to the point where my upper legs
were bent.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is like a meeting place for Sanggyunrye, and he smiles
warmly.]
[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ do not work overtime, but cry.]

Mom asked, glancing at Thesilid with sharp eyes.

“Come on, would you like to use a sword then?”
“Expert is top notch.”
“pass!”
“Mom, what are you trying to pass….”
Taking a deep breath, I cut the roast goose and placed it on Thesilid’s plate.
To prevent him from committing gluttony among the Seven Deadly Sins, I had to go
through the process of handing him food.
Mom looked at it and smiled quietly again. She was my mother, but she was very
pretty and mean.
On the other hand, maybe because of the conversation from a while ago, Dad lowered
his eyebrows sullenly.
“I wish I had a scholarly style if possible. Like an alchemist or a wizard….”
“….”
Come to think of it, everyone in my family is a sword master except for my dad.
I nailed it one more time at this point.
“Don’t make fun of me. Terry is uncomfortable.”
“okay.”
Then my parents stopped playing. Dad asked, looking at Thesilid with a lot of wonder.
“Can I call you Sir Thesilid?”
“Thesilide is enough.”
“Hmm, I can’t do that yet. I’ll call it sage. Rather, the master of the Holy Sword is a
fairly high person in the Seonghwangcheong, isn’t it? Why is such a person traveling
with my daughter?”
Here I went
“Dad, I’m here to tell you anyway.”
“yes?”
“I became a saint by awakening the divine power.”

Episode 131

“… What?”
Dad’s eyes widened. Let me explain it to you in a way that is easier to understand.
“I don’t know if you have heard the news, but I am the saint who appeared in the
church. I was also given the title of Shin Sung-kyung because I knew how to write
Descent of the Holy Spirit.”
“….”
Dad was silent for a while with his mouth open. I guess you don’t believe it at all.
I’m debating if I should cast the Mercury’s Barrier here.
“How could this be?”
“Dad?”
“My daughter gave up the healing potion and became a healer. The Great Alchemist’s
Timber was stolen by the Church…!”
“….”
Also, the alchemy industry has some qualifications for divine power.
Then, Thesilid, who chewed and swallowed a piece of roasted goose, opened his
mouth.
“father.”
“Yes. Say it, son-in-law.”
Call me Sir Thesilid!
Contrary to my inner scream, Thesilid was rather calm. It is also the 17th episode
where the years are buried.
“Not long ago, a dungeon burst occurred at the border between the Kingdom and the
Republic. If it were not for the divine power of the child at that time, more people might
have been sacrificed. I hope you can be proud of your Divine Power awakening.”
“Yes, I understand.”
Dad nodded his head as if possessed by a voice that sounded like he was reciting a
Bible.
This time, the mother asked Thesilid.
“Then are you like our daughter’s escort knight?”
“You’re an escort, that’s an overstatement. It’s on my side to be protected, and I
just….”
He looks worried because he can’t choose the back story.
[The ‘Balancing Violent’ says he seems to have realized his position is the tang
shuttle.]

I went out of my way to build healthy relationships.

“He’s the deputy commander of my knights. He’s a reliable tank. I became a saint to
heal him.”
Mom and Dad nodded seriously, staring at Thesilid.
“To give him a heel.”
“To become a saint.”
“Right.”
“okay.”
Then.
“Take care of my daughter.”
“Take care of our daughter.”
With selfish eyes, he asked Thesilid.
Oh, I’m really going to pretend.
If I leave Thesilid alone in Seonghwangcheong, I’m afraid that something bad will
happen, so I brought it here.
“I would like to thank you, mother and father.”
“….”
It seems to me that the tesilid, which is accepting everything, is also a problem.
Sogi’s purpose of confessing my situation to my parents has been fulfilled.
I drank a cold drink and said.
“I am going to stay overnight. Countess Gillette got permission through her butler when
she entered the castle earlier.”
After proving his identity with the holy sword and delivering Cardinal Cattleya’s letter,
permission was readily granted.
“I can give you Linz’s room. Oh, Linz is the boy’s brother, and now he’s in Wilhelon and
the room is empty.”
“okay. I will take care of you.”
“What is the situation? Take a rest.”
After eating, he took Thesilid and led him to his brother’s room.
Since it was my brother’s room, which was cleaner than mine, there was not enough
room for Thesilid to stay.
I was kind of happy.
After entering the room, the two of us sat down and talked for a while.
“Forget about my mom and dad.”
“why? I want to leave it as a pleasant memory.”
“that is?”
“A harmonious couple in a harmonious family…. It was nice to be able to be part of
that picture for a little while.”
he smiled brightly.
“So, don’t forget and remember.”
“….”
He seemed to be just talking as usual, but for nothing he became sober.
For some reason, the longer I spend with Thesilid, the more meaning I give to his
every word.
“Well, let’s settle what we earned yesterday and the day before.”
“okay.”
Actually, today was the third day of his vacation with me.
For the past two days, we traveled around the Serentra Continent, clearing out bandits,
and subjugating undiscovered A-level dungeons.
It was an activity to make money.
A treasure chest was pulled out of the air at my beckoning.
Thanks to the decoration of the bag, the secondary reward of the teacher’s quest, the
satchel bag was completely inventory.
Now it seemed that the only time I had to take the bag out in front of my eyes was to
organize the things I had stored inside.
“If I dispose of all of this, would it be about 20,000 gold?”
“If you stop, the operating expenses of the Knights will be sufficient for the time being.”
“Um, no. Not enough.”
“why?”
“Actually, aside from running the Knights Templar, there is a lot of money to spend
there.”
“Where?”
“Now I have to do my part as a bishop. To build my parish and build a church.”
“iced coffee.”
I diligently prepared for the 3rd teacher quest.
Then the necklace rang.
<The dungeons you subjugated yesterday and the day before yesterday were all
closed because there was no real value other than the boss rewards. If you want to
make money, isn’t it better to attack dungeons that continuously generate resources?>
I immediately responded with a smirk.
“Wow, Agnes. It’s been a while. Are you relieved of your anger?”
<… It’s not resolved, but I’m bored because I don’t want to talk.>
“I was bored because I didn’t have Agnes either. Don’t fight in the future and get along
well, we.”
<It wasn’t a fight. You did it unilaterally.>
“Yes Yes. I will do well.”
He smiled and touched the pendant.
Then Thesilid returned the flow of the conversation to its original topic.
“If you want to make money, wouldn’t it be better to attack dungeons where resources
are continuously produced?”
“….”
“what’s the matter?”
“Say the same thing as Agnes.”
Thesilid, who had thought he would be shy, only laughed with a chin on his neck. It
was a nice sound to listen to, like the sound of a thick string.
I said.
“Of course, I’m also thinking about what the two of you said. But it’s not good for
overdoing it. It will be checked by other subjugation groups.”
There are two ways to make money using dungeons where resources are produced.
The first is to keep it hidden and monopolize it. My dungeon farm looks like this.
The second is to receive a certain distribution of output as a subjugator. It is a kind of
commission business.
A dungeon is basically owned by the owner of the place where it was created.
For example, in the ‘Contaminated Crystal Cave’ dungeon in Gillette Estate, the mine
workers pay a certain tax to Count Gillette while digging for ore, and Count Gillette
pays a portion of the profits to the subjugators, and so on. .
If you use the second method, the name of the subjugator will inevitably become
known.
There is nothing good about rumors that saints are monopolizing money dungeons.
‘I have to select and register only a few dungeons that come out very, very good.’
First, there was one thing in mind.
Thesilid came up with an opinion after thinking about whether he had a similar idea.
“The dungeons where space transition stones or advanced healing potions are
available are more efficient. How about the dungeon where mermaid tears are
produced? It is the material of the highest quality potion.”
“….”
“Why are you looking at me like that again?”
“Ah, the same thing as Agnes again.”
“….”
Alas, this time, there’s no good laugh out loud.
I decided to confess my true feelings.
“Even mermaids have only females due to the nature of their race. When I think of you
being kidnapped again, my blood pressure suddenly rises.”

[The ‘Libra that judges the soul’ is clearly trying to provoke you to make you jealous.]
[I tell you to understand what the ‘Crash Builder of Trials’ is born with a harem buff.]

Oh, I want to see Ungyeong.

“… I’m not that weak anymore.”
Thesilid covered her mouth with one hand pretending to be dry.
It was certainly an embarrassing topic for the Paladin.
“know. It’s just that I’m worried and angry. Anyway, let’s think about a dungeon where
mermaids appear.”
“okay.”
This time Agnes made an opinion.
<Do you know anything about the dungeon where Unisus appears? Horn is the
material of metastasis.>
Unisus is a horse-shaped beast with wings and horns.
“Ah, Unisus.”
The moment I returned, Thesilid’s expression hardened. It seems like a time for a
quick denial.
“I know one thing, but it hasn’t been created yet. And Unisus is a beast that reveals
virgins, so I’m a little reluctant.”
“… Well thought out, kid.”
yes. I’ll sneak you away
I’d like to change the topic.
“Terry, are you tired?”
“no. why?”
“I thought if I had good stamina, I would go around the Count Castle. There are places
and friends I want to introduce to you.”
“great.”
We got up straight away.
✠
Unlike me, who took the time to change into comfortable clothes, Thesilid adhered to
the paladin uniform.
I walked side by side with him in the hallway, where sunlight pours through the
window.
“I’m going to the library. Originally, I’m a servant, but I’m friends with the Count Young-
ae, and my mother is also the Count’s sister-in-law. So I got special permission.”
I arrived at the library while bragging.
It was a corporation that had to be quiet in the library, so he whispered into Thesilid’s
ear.
“Actually, the final destination is a dungeon.”
“Does the Count have a dungeon?”
“yes. This is the place I subjugated when I was ten.”
After bragging once more, he pulled out a certain book from the bookshelf.
The entrance of the dungeon was revealed from the created gap.
“let’s go!”
He grabbed Thesilid’s wrist and ran inside.
My vision widened and then opened, and a garden and farm like a landscape painting
appeared.
“Here….”
“It’s my herb farm.”
Thunder Thing!

Episode 132

Seven skeletons ran out, stood in a line, and rubbed the jaw joint. It just means you’re
welcome and welcome.
“I will introduce you. It’s our farm family. From left to right, they are Hyas, Agapan,
Aster, Bello, Rannon, and Kirtan. Finally, this friend here is Epiden, with a beautiful
skull, scapula and long bones.”
“Nice to meet you… I have to do it.”
Also, there was an awkward feeling of socializing between the undead and the paladin.
“Go, everyone. Only Epiden remains.”
Moongrass!
Six skeletons were scattered. Apparently, he was spending his leisure time.
Kirtan gracefully arranged the flower arrangements, and Agapan polished the
tombstones brilliantly.
Rannon sculpted cute animals out of pieces of wood, and Hyas threw a fishing rod in
the reservoir.
Lastly, Aster and Bello….
‘Why do they go into the same grave and close the door?’
my eyes are blurred

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ even this undead is in a hot relationship, but he looks
at you with a stern look at what you are doing.]

It’s not the genre.

[‘Creative Economy Manager’ encourages your impulse purchase by saying that genre
change rights are always on sale.]

You don’t have 10 billion cash.

As I was feeling extremely unhappy, a question suddenly crossed my mind.
‘Wait. Just because the genre is panmu doesn’t mean I’m not dating at all. Isn’t it?’
If you look at the main characters, you can’t even put on a heroine one by one and
make a harem. Isn’t that love?
So, even if you don’t have to buy a genre change ticket, you might be able to have a
relationship?!
‘Gods?’
However, the message window was silent. After a while, the gods answered.

[Warning that if the ‘creative economy manager’ gets caught while removing the
bottom, it will lead to a bad outcome.]
[The Inspector of Heavenly Leaks sternly nods his head.]

‘A bad ending?’

[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ gives strength to the eyes.]

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ looks at the ‘spirit leak inspector’ and says that you
must buy the genre change right anyway.]
[The ‘creative economy manager’ looks at the ‘spirit leak inspector’ and says that he is
giving advice for you, not because of sales.]

what? Are you really curious?

However, it seems that the gods cannot speak, so I thought I would have to find out
later in a different way.
First of all, I decided to leave this question behind and solve the business from here.
“Epiden.”
moon crack?
I took an item out of my inventory. And handed it to Epiden.
“Come and pick it up.”

[<Item> ‘Scythe of Harvest’

The sickle used by the reaper was improved for the farmer. Chance to double the
yield.]

This is the farm equipment obtained by catching Grim Reaper Rod and Grellius last
time.
Epiden, who was holding a heavy sickle with both hands, straightened her spine as if
surprised.
darling…!
“Do you like it?”
Thunder Thing!
“yes. I’m glad.”
When Epiden was also sent, the last member of the dungeon appeared.
<Ummm… oh! uh? Farmer! Farmer!>
Helveros, the flame demon who woke up from sleeping in the furnace, found me and
quickly approached me along the rice paddy.
As the distance got closer, the shape of Helverus gradually changed, becoming a 6-
year-old boy.
<Farmer, long time no see! But who is the human next to you?>
“It’s been a while, Helveros. This is Thesilid Argent. Since you’re a paladin, you
shouldn’t be rude. And this is Hellfire, Helveros. Responsible for the by-product
treatment of the farm and heating for the winter. Being vegetarian is characteristic.”
At this point, Thesilid gave a slightly dazed expression.
“A saint running a farm with undead and hellfire….”
“It’s a secret for the Church. Believe?”
I took Thesilid and went to the Wisteria Pagora.
As they sat down opposite each other on the bench, Helveros poked his head out onto
the table.
Epiden placed a tin kettle on top of Helverus’s curly bales and brewed tea.
<Farmer, can I show you fireworks? I practiced popping really cool!>
“It is expected. But not now, but a little later.”
You can’t interfere with Aster and Bello.
<Yes! Okay!>
Epiden left the flower tea on the wooden table and disappeared.
Helberos also went to eat hay, saying that he had to stock up on his strength to make
fireworks.
Thesilid looked around the quiet dungeon farm and opened his mouth.
“It seems that the undead also have hobbies.”
“Because you need a pastime to spend your free time. It’s good for your mental
health.”
Suddenly, I wondered if the skeletons who had lived for hundreds of years would be
the seniors in Thesilid’s life, repeating their return.
Looking back, I don’t think he had any particular hobbies.
I sat in front of the reservoir and glanced at Hyas, who was meditating, and suggested
to Thesilid.
“Would you like to do it too? fishing.”
“… Is that so?”
“It’s okay to do flower arrangements, sculptures, and tea ceremony other than fishing.
Go and ask him to tell you. Everyone will kindly tell you.”
“okay. But weren’t there seven skeletons? I can’t see you two.”
“… Don’t mind those two.”
“okay.”
With a nice smile, Thesilid got up from the bench. His choice was still fishing.
Alone in the rattan pergola, I drank the tea.
<What do you do now?>
“I have something to do, too.”
I immediately opened the system.
‘I can’t stand the question.’
A bad ending that occurs when you fall in love without purchasing a genre change
ticket.
What we are going to do now is work to solve that question.
I carefully entered carefully calculated comments to win the likes of as many people as
possible.

[Kill Heal]: Hello, masters of possession. I’m a newb, can I ask you one question?

✠
Possessor community chat window.
It was in the process of creating a chatting culture with manners today by using the
right and fair Korean language.

[Cider Pass 381]: Oh, why don’t you give me a ticket for Nickname? I’ll give you cash,
so sell it.
[Successful Deokhu]: I don’t even update new content. There are no events. It seems
like an operational mess.
[Chief Bell with Hidden Power] : ? Looking for new content without breaking the tower
of trials yet?
[Original Martial Arts 7]: Not everyone is a top sexist like you.
[Genre Escape Aspirant]: No discount on genre change tickets….
[Beast Chef]: Selling high-level skill books ㅠ It’s hard to make a living ㅠ
[The Daughter of the Constellation]: My lord who is the only young child who is twisted.
[Harem Construction Worker]: It’s summer, so swimsuits are available for gifting.
[Ranking 1st Hunter’s Daughter]: Is it time to say your wish? ㅋㅋ Please update the
event dungeon!
[Original Warrior 7]: If you have a worldview, you can wake up from a zombie dungeon
break on Halloween and become a zombie apocalypse; ah?
[Genre Escape Aspirant]: I’d rather that….
[Masui Chef]: What kind of modern thing have you possessed, so you can be crooked
like that even after eating kimchi and ramen?
[Genre Escape Aspirant]: I can’t even eat kimchi and ramen…. There is only French
bottled water in the refrigerator….
[Tyrant’s Daughter 5]: The genre possessed by Jang Tal-nim…?
[Daughter of the Constellation]: It’s a shame….
[Harem Construction Worker] : ??? What genre is it?

It was time to talk to the Possessive Management Bureau of each other’s wishes, or
get to know each other’s loneliness and build friendships.

[Kill Heal]: Hello, masters of possession. I’m a newb, can I ask you one question?
[Beast Chef]: Huh.
[Original Dancer 7]: Huh.
[Cider Pass 381]:
[Beast Chef]: Kill Heal?
[Harem Construction Worker]: What is it? are you yourself?
[FFF-level physical]: Huh, great. It’s Kill Heal
[Kill Heal]: ??? guys?
[After Success] : Ha ha ha ha yes. Do it, question.
[Original Mood 7]: Newbie questions welcome.
[Kill Heal]: He is the possessor of Panso. What if I don’t buy a genre change ticket and
fall in love?
[Harem Construction Worker]: Are you in a relationship?
[Kill Heal]: There’s nothing wrong with building a harem.
[Harem Construction Worker]: No, you’re dating on that difficulty level?
[Cider Pass 381]: Kill Heal hyung, what kind of novel are you possessing?
[Kill Heal]: Why all of a sudden?
[Cider Pass 381]: I’m curious about what an SS-level difficulty novel is.
[Kill Heal] : ….
[Kill Heal]: How do you get cancer?

The questioner’s words were shortened. Since he intuited that the deception of the
newbies had failed, there was no reason to respect only himself.

[Cider Pass 381]: Here’s a notification when you achieve an achievement of S level or
higher.
[Successful Deokhu] : Ha ha ha, welcome.
[Original Dancer 7] : lol
[Kill Heal]: Ha… … ….
[Chief of Hidden Power]: Pretending to be a newb and attracting attention. Is it
customary?
[Cider Pass 381]: Because you are the official type, I guess.
[Original Warrior 7]: Interest received even if Kill Heal hits . >>>>>> Interest received
by newbies >>>>>> Interest received because Himsum Kwan is looking to attack the
Tower.
[Cider Pass 381] : ㅇㅇ So, what kind of novel did you possess?
[Kill Heal]: I… Possessed by the three clubs….
[Harem Construction Worker] : Segoohoe woah kekekeke
[Cider Pass 381]: That sweet potato novel?
[Daughter of Tyrant 5]: Huh. In Segu Hoe-myeon, my front number looks like an older
sister? She was sincere about her sister’s childrearing, right?
[Tyrant’s Daughter 5] : Ying; no answer; I guess that’s right, why?
[Cider Pass 381]: Kill Heal noona, Bok Daughter wants you to answer.
[Kill Heal] : ?
[Kill Heal]: I can’t see all the daughters of other people’s houses.

Episode 133

[Tyrant’s Daughter 5] : As expected hahahahahahahahahaha

[Cider Pass 381]: Hahahaha that’s right.
[Geum Ok-yeop 11] : Thanks for the certification hahahahahaha
[Gwanjong who hid his power] : But.
[Chief Bell with Hidden Power]: Are you really SS-level? How many floors have you
reached in the Tower of Trials?
[Kill Heal]: It’s all over.
[Cider Pass 381]: Huh.
[FFF-level physical]: Huh.
[Harem Labor Builder]: That’s crazy.
[Chief of Hidden Power]: Can it be authenticated? If you don’t have certification, go for
it.
[FFF-level physical]: breath-taking type.
[Chief Bell with Hidden Power] : Huh?
[FFF-level physical]: Hyung, it’s been a little uncomfortable since before.
[Chief Bell with Hidden Power] : ???
[FFF-level physical]: Kill Heal is stronger than his older brother, but he doesn’t have a
root to say anything; Let me call you my sister.
[Original Dancer 7] : lol
[Cider Pass 381] : hahahahahahahahahaha
[Daughter of Tyrant 5] : hahahahaha
[Harem Construction Worker]: But didn’t you go to Story Mountain after hitting
Segughoe for a long time all year round?
[Original Moosae 7] : ㅇㅇ I thought it was over after saving the world, but the
completion sign suddenly disappeared and the content became strange. The ending is
also worldly.
[Harem Construction Worker]: I got caught in the harem water and got off after
watching it, but you did well.
[Cider Pass 381]: I got off after seeing the taste of mashed sweet potatoes hahaha
[Kill Heal] : Oh, that’s right. Please answer my question. What would happen if I didn’t
buy a long-distance ticket and filmed a romance in Panmu?
[Kill Heal]: Does anyone know? Are you all newbies?
[After Success] : Nyung.
[Harem Construction Worker]: Nyung.
[Cider Pass 381]

Long after the deceased chorused in a deceptive sound, someone raised their hand.

[Beast Chef]: I know… ㅠㅠㅠㅠ

[Magic Chef] : Don’t do it if you’re in a hurry ㅠㅠㅠㅠ Just live alone, sister ㅠㅠㅠㅠ
[Kill Heal]: What will happen?
[Beast Chef]: There is a bereavement ending.
[Successful Deokhu] : Huh?
[Harem Construction Worker]: Huh. farewell?
[Daughter of Tyrant 5] : Such a sad story to the chef ㅠㅠ
[Kill Heal] : ….
[Kill Heal]: Please tell me in detail.
[Beast Chef]: As I said. As soon as I confessed, a certain dragon appeared and shot
the breath and killed my favorite character ㅠㅠㅠㅠ It was a really improbable death
ㅠㅠ In a month, I almost died for no reason ㅠㅠㅠㅠ Maybe one of the two died or
both died if there was a relationship that wasn’t in the original story. I see you 🥺🥺
There was a deep silence in the chat window. Shock and mourning spread over the
super-dimensional LAN.
[Genre Escape Aspirant]: You have to work hard to earn money…. go for it.
[Harem Construction Worker]: If you fall in love that isn’t in the original, it’s
bereavement…. I’m glad I got possessed by the original protagonist….
[Ranking 1st Hunter’s Daughter]: Ropan didn’t have that kind of restriction. Pan Mu
Bing’s penalty is scary.
[Successful Deokhu] : ▶ ◀ Best wishes to the chef’s best friend….
[Tyrant’s Daughter 5] : But who is Kill Heal unnie’s handsome boy?
[Original Moosae 7]: Maybe a sweet potato?
[Harem Construction Worker]: Oh no. There, the main character….
[Kill Heel] : ㅇㅇ

With the chat window turned off, Eyelet’s eyes became very empty.
<Why?>
“I am poor. Whoops.”
It was time to pretend to cry.
pop! Whoops! Bubbly!
<Farmer, look at me!>
Without knowing the heart of Islet, who was in agony, the flames of Helveros were
beautifully embroidered in the blue sky of the dungeon farm farm.
✠
midnight that day. As I lay in bed, I opened my eyes.
He raised his upper body with a face that had nothing to do with sleep.
It wasn’t just because I couldn’t sleep because I was shocked by the fact that ‘If you
have a relationship that isn’t in the original version of Panmu, it’s a bereavement
ending’.
“Agnes, let’s go.”
<Yes, yes.>
There was something I had to do secretly in the middle of the night.
He shattered the space transition seat as he was wearing a light pajamas and slip-ons.
The shattered minerals moved my body to the place where the coordinates were
engraved earlier.
When I opened my eyes, which had been closed for a while, what I saw were cypress
trees planted in abundance.
This was one of the forests belonging to the counties of Gillette.
“Looks like you came a little early.”
Seven steps into the air.
There, a black vortex that split into five branches was spinning slowly.
As the rotation continued, the dot at the center of the vortex gradually increased in
size.
<This is the first time I’ve seen a dungeon gate being created.>
This was the burst dungeon that devastated the Gillette estate in the original work.
Of course, it will take some time for the burst to occur, but wouldn’t it be nice to have it
cleaned up in advance when it’s in a normal dungeon state?
Over time, the dots have grown into huge faces.
It was the birth of a complete gate.
<But why did you leave Thesilid?>
“There are two reasons. First of all, you know when you go in.”
I stepped straight into the gate.

[<System> You have entered the A-level dungeon ‘Mysterious Forest of Unisus’.]

Under the pink sky, a dreamy forest with lush purple leaves spread out in front of me.
White creatures were reflected through the silver tree pillars.
A white horse boasting sparkling jewel horns and angel wings.
At first glance, it was a beast from the demon world, Unisus, with an appearance that
would be mistaken for a divine beast rather than a beast.
<A human virgin.>
<Even she’s a beauty.>
<The king will like it.>
The white beasts famous for revealing young maidens seemed to have sniffed me.
They turned to me and chatted with each other.
Agnes said.
<The Unisus Dungeon I knew was probably here. Well, yes. I understand the first
reason why you left Thesilide. Second?>
“I think you might find it strange.”
<Is it bland? Didn’t you guys decide to skip over each other’s suspicious parts?>
“Nevertheless.”
Unisus came from all sides of the forest as if besieging me.
As the distance got closer, their shapes changed into white-haired boys with jewel
horns on their foreheads.
It was humanized.
Their appearance was reminiscent of the young priests of a monastery because of the
white means with their slim waists.
However, their pupils were torn vertically, and their glamorous red eyes flashed
through them.
They deceptively tried to lure me down.
“Pretty girl, are you lost?”
“Your face looks full of water.”
“Stay with us. This is a place where there are no worries or worries.”
“okay. This forest is going to be a girl’s favourite. Yes?”
It was as if the boys were singing a choir before their metamorphosis.
Agnes gave advice as if it were plastic.
<You are using low-level words. Pretend to be moderately hypnotized.>
It wasn’t difficult.
He fixed his gaze on the pointed jewel horn in the center of their foreheads.
‘That’s all Jeonseok…. It’s all money….’
I was able to perfectly act the captivating eyes.
Dozens or so of the unisex youngsters got closer as if they were clinging to each other.
Someone put a long lace veil over my head, and someone put a lavender garland over
my head.
“Come on, let’s go to our king.”
“Come on. The king is waiting for you.”
Unisus led me by scattering flowers like flowers. Escorted from both sides.
After walking and walking along the carpet-like grassy path, we arrived at an empty lot.
In the center of it was an unusually large tricolor wisteria.
A couch made of petals can be seen under the lavender, sky blue, and white wisteria
flowers hanging like a canopy.
And the white-haired young man lying there lazily.
Long gray hair spread to the floor and long, deformed jewel horns.
It must have been a very old Unisus.
The identity was obvious.

[The owner of the <System> dungeon, ‘Casanova Unisus King Eliniro’, 1762th in the
demon world, has appeared.]

Eliniro got up from his lying body leaning on the petal couch.
As he approached me, the young Unisus who had brought me retreated.
A low-pitched sound containing the power of seduction rang in my ears. With a smile
that pretends to be fatal.
“Are you Jim’s new bride?”
<Who do you dare cross over on the subject of the filthy playboy? Ugh, I really hate it.>

[They say that ‘the scale that judges the soul’ has many reasons for disqualification
even to be included in the reverse harem.]
Around that time, Eleanor stood close in front of me.
“Jim’s tastes are picky. Then, where should I check the bride’s face?”
“….”
Eliniro’s hand rolled up my veil. His red eyes widened a little.
“This is beyond expectations.”
“….”
“The wedding right now…. Oh, I have to propose from the beginning. Jim tends to
value formality.”
After all, what was said by Eliniro with a nice smile.
“Lay my eggs.”
For reference, Unisus is oviparous.
These winged horses are more closely related to the latter among mammals and birds.
Then a cold voice came from the necklace.
<Ailet, kill this bastard.>
whether there is
My right hand, carrying the auror, quickly reached Elliniro’s face. and.
drop!
“…!”
He grabbed a long jewel horn and broke it.
Alright, that’s a win.
Eliniro was stunned until I tossed the horns into my inventory.
After a while, he realized my situation and opened his eyes in amazement.
“Ugh, ahhh!”
Horns don’t have nerves like nails. The scream was not entirely of pain, but of shock.
“dare! Dare my horns…!”
Eyes with long torn pupils flashed as if they were chewing on me.

Episode 134

His family members were also angry and helped out.

“What a wretched human maiden!”
“Break the king’s horn!”
“It is an indelible sin to bruise the horn of the king! Be prepared!”
I replied calmly.
“It’s not just the king’s horn.”
“What?”
It was then that stupid questions came from all over the place.
Tuk, tuk, tuk duk!
Something heavy fell to the floor at the same time.
Humanized Unisus belatedly touched their empty foreheads and were startled.
“Pu, the horn is cut off!”
“My horn! What happened!”
what happened there
I pulled the Spirit King’s half string. The severed horns were finely collected at my feet.
“Those who were behind, come forward now.”
“Hey!”
“Aren’t you coming? Then I go, what?”
With the dance of annihilation, they sprinted between them and quickly cut off their
horns.
Of course he didn’t kill him. The horns grow again.
Since the number was less than half a hundred, it was over quickly. The white-haired
boys have turned into Unisus and lost their horns without even having time to spread
their wings.

[The ‘balancing venomist’ sticks out his tongue when he sees you plucking the horns of
the high-ranking beasts as if you were harvesting corn in the field.]

It was then that the earth axis shook.

<Dare you, my family!>
When I looked back, Eliniro was in the process of unraveling the humanization and
returning to its original form.
Unisus, the size of a house, fluttered its long mane, rolling its front and hind paws one
after the other.
Kwagwang! Coogong!
A crater was formed in the ground stamped by the front foot, and the beautiful tricolor
rattan pole struck by the hind foot was split in half.
It could be said to be quite intimidating.
“Sacred punishment.”
<Heh heh heh heh.>
This is a Class A dungeon. In other words, the El Niro was about the same level as the
Ardimant I caught in the first place.

[<system> Congratulations! Defeated the master of the dungeon, ‘Casanova Unisus

Eliniro’, 1762th in the demon world.]
[<System> The Demon Realm ‘Mysterious Forest of Unisus’ belongs to the dungeon
subjugator ‘Ailet Rodeline’.]

With this, the high value-added dungeon became mine.

[No matter how much the ‘balancing dictator’ is an A-level boss, he grumbles that he
doesn’t cut it too much.]
[‘The Architect of the Skyscraper of Trials’ is like this, so it is unfair to say that the
content of the Tower of Trials was consumed quickly.]

“Wow, the king is dead!”

“Run away…!”
Because he was born as a beast, there was no particular loyalty to the war god among
the Unisus.
The young boys turned into winged white horses and scattered all over the place.
I didn’t catch it because it was originally intended to be grazing.
I put all the jewel horns in my inventory and picked up two loot from Eliniro’s corpse.
Let’s see.
One item in the form of a merry-go-round music box. One divine power-based skill
book.
‘As expected.’
The items were roughly thrown into the inventory and the skill book was in hand.
With this, the work in this dungeon is over. I slowly walked out of the gate.
“It’s late, so I’ll have to report the subjugation to the financial manager tomorrow.”
<Did you say there was a contract that Bia wrote on good terms?>
“yes. I had everything prepared for today.”
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ applauds the possessor’s plan.]
[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ do not work overtime, but also curls
the corners of their eyes and smiles, saying that you need Bianca.]

Agnes said with a satisfactory voice.

<This dungeon subjugation is clear. It also prevents bursts, and also obtains a
dungeon for producing metastatic stones. One stone and two birds.>
“Oh, to be precise, one stone three trillion.”
I looked up at the skill book that was not in my inventory.
<Huh? Is that skill book important?>
“Yes, very.”
The system appraised the skill book.

[<Skill> ‘The spokesperson of the startup command’

An advanced skill of the Holy Spirit series. Forcibly activates the skill of the target.
However, you must bear the aura, mana, and divinity consumed for skill activation.]

As I explained it, Agnes asked, puzzled.

<A skill that activates other people’s skills at will?>
“It’s kind of like remote control.”
<Hmm, is there anything I can use?>
“yes.”
<Where? It’s vague to be a support skill.>
I laughed bitterly.
“I have no intention of writing it to my friend.”
<Are you writing on the enemy?>
“yes. to Reed.”
<….>
There was silence for a moment in the cypress forest at night.
Only when the wind blew and swept away the heavy air, I opened my mouth again.
“Actually, isn’t Agnes noticing it too?”
The skillbook in my hand disappeared like a crumble. The forced activation skill was
absorbed into me.
“Because I saw Reed’s face up close.”
… I knew it.
There was no reply from Agnes.
That was the most certain affirmative answer.
✠
In the early afternoon of the next day, he left the Countess, starving for lunch.
The destination was Panel, the capital of the Church of El Penheim.
It was a place with Seonghwangcheong in front of us, but we stayed in a separate inn.
I was still on vacation, and I was about to make an appointment because I wanted to
spend the last time a little bit noisy.
“No uniforms.”
After checking in, I picked up Tesilid’s clothes in the room I entered.
The shirt and vest were worn over the pants and finished with white cravat.
I also changed into comfortable plain clothes. The place I headed out of the inn was a
busy street lined with restaurants and pubs.
Due to the jet lag, it was dinner time, so the streets and shops were full of people.
Me and Thesilid entered one of the restaurants with the sign ‘Best Supper’.
After passing the noisy 1st floor and going up to the 2nd floor, I was able to
immediately find the people who had come before me.
“Hey, hey.”
“Come on.”
“Nice to meet you, Hestio, Efele.”
Both of them were on vacation for an appointment today.
As Tesilid and I sat across from each other, Epaile handed out the menu and said.
“I ordered food in advance. Whole chicken, roast pork bone, asparagus focaccia,
salmon quiche, and green grape cordial. Do you need more?”
Thesilide responded.
“Cordial? Isn’t that alcohol?”
“Juice, juice.”
I called the clerk and placed an additional order.
“Please give me honey butter sweet potato and pumpkin pie. Oh, and a glass of honey
milk, please.”
Pointing to Thesilid and finishing the spell, Efail and Hestio let out a roar of laughter
and liked it.
“The promise of seeing you at the Millennium Ice Castle is now being kept.”
“I know.”
While responding to Hestio’s words, drinks came out first.
While the three of us, including myself, were sipping the light green cordial, Thesilid
drank the milk alone.
“Hey, Islet.”
“yes. why? Hestio.”
“Is your body okay? In the last subjugation battle, he said he was overworked and
collapsed.”
“I’m fine. No worries.”
“Actually, when I went to visit him, he said that he had already left for vacation. What
did you do for three days?”
As soon as I get confirmation that I’m in good shape, it’s like Hestio that my tone
becomes harsh again.
“It was like robbing bandits, subjugating dungeons, and meeting my parents.”
“With Thesilid?”
“yes. If you leave it in Seonghwangcheong, you don’t know who will bother you.”
“It’s overprotective.”
“It’s overprotective.”
I drank the green grape cordial while listening to it.
As if suddenly e-Pale recalled, he brought up a story from the past.
“Actually, when I first saw you, I thought something similar to Thesilid appeared
somewhere.”
“Excuse me.”
“Oh, I’ll admit it. If you were trying to follow Count Orshu in the Toy Mansion, you must
have been trying to kill the boss by Descent alone, not by sacrifice.”
“I’m glad you know now.”
“Then tell me something in front of the boss. No, of course he wanted to keep his
identity a secret. So I know I didn’t say it, but anyway. I was then, ha….”
Efail’s words are getting more and more terrifying. I leaned my chin towards him and
smiled.
“Did you ever care? Then you tried to kill me.”
“….”
The atmosphere on the table changed completely.
As I stared at the e-Pale, I could feel two surprised pairs of gazes flying towards my
face from both sides.
Efail stuttered back.
“… Did you know?”
“Then we will meet in heaven.”
The clerk brought the food. The table was filled with foods that boasted their delicious
smell and appearance.
However, as if they were just a good assortment of props, none of the three young
men thought of touching the food.
I cut the meat and put it on everyone’s plate.
“I don’t care. Wasn’t that what happened? So don’t feel guilty either.”
But my friends seemed to have a different opinion. Hestio and Thesilid looked at him
with questioning eyes.
“Hey, what are you talking about?”
“Email.”
The guy who had been grunting with guilt alone for 10 years couldn’t be good at
defending himself. i went out
“Don’t say anything too much. Do you remember the rules of the dungeon that Count
Orsch walked? At the end of the day, you said that you would let only the one person
left alive and let you go.”
“Wow, e-Pale, you bastard, you want to live alone….”
“No, Hestio. This page is….”
At the time, Hestio was alive unlike the original.
I tried to reinterpret the choice of e-Pay with my subjective opinion.
“He was probably trying to get one of you out alive.”

Episode 135

“….”
A deep silence hung over the table.
Even after putting all the meat for the four people on the plate, he didn’t seem to have
any intention of eating it.
In particular, Efail kept her head down and covered her blushing face with her dry
hands.
I arranged it.
“So, let’s all beat E-Pale’s chins hard one by one later, and forgive me for making E-
Pale pay for today’s meal.”
Soon the answer came.
“okay.”
“okay.”
Efail then shook her head.
“Hey, is that enough?”
Then Hestio responded bluntly.
“why? Is the pace too easy?”
“Uh, honestly, yes.”
“What is it, man?”
I could feel the effort to restore the atmosphere from the usual hotness.
Thesilid also worked hard to help.
“That’s right. Since E-Pale is an Auror user, Hestio, your bare fists may tickle.”
“Wow, that’s what I heard. Ailet, you beat me to my share.”
“I will.”
Starting with me, Thesilid and Hestio also started eating.
In the relaxed atmosphere, Efail smiled as if frustrated.
“Thank you for accepting the sacrament of confession, Yeha.”
“It was nothing.”
Then Epaile picked up a large bottle from the corner of the table and opened the
stopper.
Thesilid’s narrowed eyes touched him.
“Oh, didn’t you tell me you made me drink?”
Efail spoke skillfully and poured the bottle into my empty glass and Hestio’s in turn.
“Follow a little. a little bit.”
Seeing this, Thesilid solemnly opened her mouth.
“For the paladin, except for the wine provided by the denomination, sobriety is a
virtue….”
“It’s a little girl.”
Efail skipped Thesilid’s glass of milk and thrust the spout of the bottle into mine.
“Ailet, I believe you are an adult.”
“Of course.”
Three glasses of wine and one glass of milk clashed lightly for a toast.
And the moment the edge of the glass touches your mouth.
“Well.”
“Hmm.”
Efail and Hestio’s eyebrows narrowed.
“I can’t use this.”
“I just lost my appetite. Put it away.”
Thesilid finished drinking the honey milk and raised the corners of her lips.
I also didn’t drink alcohol. Because I knew that the quality of alcohol was low by using
‘Food Insight’ among cooking skills.
Nevertheless, I dragged the bottle in front of me.
“Ailet, will you all drink?”
“Are you surprisingly cheap?”
“Be quiet and watch.”
I took out a jewel-encrusted golden goblet from the subspace inventory. It was the
artifact that I bought the other day, the Holy Grail of the ritual.
<Ah, yes. This was it.>
crooked.
When the wine is poured into the Holy Grail, the light flashes. The sixth option,
‘Improve the flavor of alcohol’ was activated.
A new drink, with a distinctly different color and scent compared to the previous one,
was served in a glass for two people.
“Drink it.”
“… Wow, crazy. Has this become a completely different drink?”
“Hey, is this the saint’s miracle?”
After hearing the voice of the saint, Kim remembered what to say.
I said after humming the honey butter sweet potato.
“Did you hear that the Knights of Terry and I were officially launched? Are you two
thinking about moving to this place?”
The first person to react to this was Thesilid.
“Are you planning to increase the number of people?”
“We will be subjugating a lot of burst dungeons and SS-level dungeons in the future,
so be prepared.”
“Right.”
“why? Are you sorry?”
I asked jokingly, but somehow Thesilid didn’t answer.
I looked back at Efail and Hestio.
“What do you think? Would you like to come this way?”
Hestio asked, pointing at me and Thesilid in turn.
“So now, you’re the leader, and you want him to join the sub-leader, the sub-leader?”
“yes.”
Both answered at the same time.
“Never hate it!”
“… I never thought of such a harsh rejection. Why?”
“Are you going to join a subjugation team run by kids who say they’re crazy?”
“Hestio is right. What kind of dirty look do you know? I will never go.”

[The ‘balancing bullshit’ agrees, saying that it is highly likely that an engineering
college with a couple is a minefield.]
[The ‘architect of the ordeal’ says the eternal truth that transcends dimensions.]
[I am satisfied with the fact that ‘Libra that judges the soul’ seemed to be a couple.]

“It’s not like that.”

“Puck.”
“Even if not.”
“Yes, yes. Is there a question, yes.”
It seemed that my sincere eyes and truthful voice could not reach me at all.
I’d like to approach it in a different way.
“Islet and Thesilid, be happy as you two dungeon together.”
“Yeah, don’t be a mental nuisance by calling other people for nothing….”
“Is it a trinity exemption?”
“….”
“….”
“Our knights are exempt from the Trinity.”
A moment to re-emphasize.
“Just call me, Commander.”
“I will do anything you ask me to, Commander.”
They were also talented people with flexible thinking circuits.
I laughed out loud and raised the glass to head height.
“great. Then I will make a formal request to the Ministry of Prosecution soon. Shall we
make a toast to celebrate?”
“Yes, Chief Eyelet!”
We ate, drank, and talked all night.
As planned, we were able to spend the end of our vacation in a tumultuous way.
✠
The next day, Tesilid and I returned at the same time as the return time designated by
the Seonghwangcheong, at 4 pm.
Immediately after returning, there was a schedule to participate in the memorial service
and joint funeral.
I changed into the cardinal attire provided by Seonghwangcheong and went to the
border.
The Cyrils region, which killed more than a thousand people. Five villages there have
disappeared from the map.
Instead, a large cemetery and memorial monuments were replaced.
During the ceremony, I had no particular task.
Like other cardinals, he climbed up in front of the memorial and laid down the flowers.
He also offered a meditative prayer with a reverent example of the dead.
‘May you sleep peacefully under the name of the Holy Spirit.’

[‘The world-building spirit’ looks at you instead of working overtime.]

Looking back, it seems that Eon-ryeong-nim is always working overtime with No-dong-
nim these days.
It was when I got down from the altar where the memorial was erected and went back
to the side of Thesilid, my original seat.
“Yeah.”
Clovis moved to a seat next to me and spoke softly.
“I would like to report on the investigation of the Black Magic Swordsman.”
“Yes, tell me.”
“Among the five villages that have been destroyed, the condition of Kasaka Village is
dire. There is the opinion of the investigation team that it was burned down by black
magic, not by a dungeon burst. I think it was the magic swordsman’s work.”
“… okay.”
I already knew this, but hearing Clovis’s voice couldn’t be quieter.
The feeling of being given a sense of reality to something that only existed in type. A
flat tragedy is reconstructed as a reality.
I rolled my eyes and tried to calculate Reed’s guilt.
The people Reed killed directly were the villagers of Kasaka and the Ragneif mage.
However, in causing the dungeon burst and bringing Hellkion into the world, the power
he possessed absolutely worked.
The greatest contributor to misery. The causality that he must bear, who has twisted
the laws of the world, is strong.
So….
‘You’ve become a true genocide, Reed.’
Eventually, the ceremony was over. When I returned to Seonghwangcheong, the
sunset was setting in the sky of the courtyard.
Mixed with the other cardinals who participated in the ceremony, they headed into the
Seonghwangcheong building.
Then someone called me.
“Sacred Scriptures.”
A handsome blonde middle-aged minister of prosecutors. It was Cardinal Vesalius.
“What are you doing?”
“The Holy Father wants you to have one-on-one conversation with His Majesty the
Holy Spirit.”
“….”
This is so sudden.
It is said that the most powerful person in Seonghwangcheong and the last black
magician wants to see me. alone, too.
I made up a nice smile without being awkward.
“I knew that His Holiness Pope Benedict was in bed.”
“You were happy.”
“I’m happy.”
“You are waiting in the chapel now. Go right away.”
I turned to Thesilid.
Before I could say anything, he muttered a little.
“Something special… There will be none.”
“….”
“Go.”
Feeling a little uneasy, he nodded his head.
“I’ll see you, Yeha.”
Two men, believed to be the Pope’s escort knights, guided me.
The sun sank to the horizon while moving towards the sparsely populated star building.
The night in the holiest place was somehow gloomy as it is today.
After entering the building and walking along the hallway for a long time, the heavy
sound of the pipe organ resonated in my ears.
The escort knights stopped walking.
“You can go straight down this hallway. Then we will go back.”
I stood for a moment at the place they had left and looked into the end of the hallway.
The door of the chapel wide open. Inside, there is only darkness, as if touching the
abyss.
Breathing is a little suffocating.
<Eyelet.>
“… I know, Agnes.”
jerk.
I knew it was a dangerous place. but took a step
jerk.
The sound of the pipe organ became clearer. A low and slow scale, like crawling on
the floor. It was a requiem song.
jerk.
Both legs crossed the threshold.
That moment.
profit. Taan.
The door to the chapel closed behind her back.

Episode 136

“….”
Black darkness engulfed my vision.
With all the senses in his body, he struggled to absorb a single point of light or sound.
The organ playing, which seemed to crawl the souls of the living, stopped.
The son-in-law is brief as if time has stopped.
… Where are you?
It was a time to be nervous and even stop breathing and be vigilant about the
surroundings.
“Long time no see, Islet Rodelin.”
“….”
Back, three steps.
I slowly turned my back.
Dark-adapted eyes separated a human figure from the darkness.
A man with long black hair, leaning loosely in the chapel, looking at this with his chin
crossed.
It is an unfamiliar, unfamiliar silhouette.
but.
“Isn’t it a long time…?”
“….”
“It’s been a long time since I’ve been there, but it may not be for you.”
The voice that pierced through the still air was definitely familiar. It’s like it’s engraved
somewhere in my brain.
As I inhaled my breath without realizing it, the low-pitched tone continued to shake the
darkness.
“I’ve been wandering for three months in a garbage dump in the Demon Realm.”
“….”
“There was no answer. I wouldn’t be surprised.”
He released his hand on his chin and looked straight at me.
His blood-red red eyes seemed to illuminate themselves even in the dark.
“You know. who I am.”
“….”
“Tell me.”
That was a threat.
I opened my parched lips and moved my hard tongue.
“The chaotic evil exiled for the 17th time…. lead.”
“Ah, was this episode 17?”
Reed shrugged and laughed. As if it doesn’t matter.
“continue. It’s not over yet.”
“….”
“yes? Islet Roddeline.”
I clenched my fists and opened my eyes gently.
The answer he wanted was stuck in my throat, suffocating my breath.
“… okay.”
Have you ever had any doubts?
Seguhoe is a novel that tells the story of the main character in chronological order.
And the 17th episode ended as short as ever because the main character was killed by
the final black screen as soon as he returned.
Episode 17 I saw only had 3 pages.
nevertheless.
I knew that Episode 17 was going to end in destruction, and I knew what was going to
happen in the final black screen that appeared only in Episode 17.
There is only one reason this is possible.
My eyes flew to Reid and got stuck.
“lead.”
“….”
“Thesilid Argent.”
“… iced coffee.”
savoring elasticity.
And after a while, the decadently beautiful face drew a happy smile.
His true name penetrates the truth.
The final black film, lead.
He was the main character of episode 100 who was corrupted by evil.
Chapter 25. Until We Save the World

The first time Thesilid Argent saved the world was the 85th.
The protagonist, who repeated death regression 84 times, became stronger than the
first.
He awakened a cardinal-level divine power, and became an Auror Master who handles
double-digit Auror Blades.
With this strong power, he was able to meet the conditions of ‘saving the world’ set
forth in the Bible of Truth.
He defeated all three demon kings that ruled the demon realm, and succeeded in
sealing the evil of chaos, the foundation and apex of demons.
Finally, the threat from dungeons and demons has completely disappeared on the
Serentra continent.
Due to the fierce battle, Thesilid’s body quickly collapsed, leading to the end of his life,
but he was satisfied.
Isn’t this a mission that we have achieved after struggling with pain and loneliness for
hundreds of years?
For him, life was an asceticism, a struggle, and a struggle.
The yearning for rest was greater than the will to live.
So, to savor the sweet death, he closed his eyes and surrendered his soul to God. By
the way.
“… why?”
Round 86 has begun.
✠
I didn’t want to believe it.
I couldn’t believe it.
It couldn’t be like this.
‘why. why. Why the hell?’
He devoted himself as a slave to the gods for hundreds of years. To save a world that
hates himself and is eager to kill him.
The noble will of sacrifice and the sense of mission have long been worn out along
with emotions.
They just hoped that the stigma of slavery would disappear and the heavenly
punishment of return would be reaped.
But why is the only reward not allowed?
‘Is it a dream?’
Was the consciousness of saving the world in the last episode just a delusional dream
created by my earnest longing for death? Is that so?
The self-doubt that arose for a moment was immediately dismissed.
Because the body of the 86th episode, which inherited the achievements from the last
round, denied it.
If so, was it possible that the seal of the chaos evil was not done properly?
I could only think of it that way. Once the decision was made, it became clear what to
do.
In episode 86, he saved the world again.
Because it was a battle I had done once, I did not suffer life-threatening injuries like in
the last episode.
I lived longer than last time. If he hadn’t given up his life for the saint who had an
unfortunate accident, his expulsion might have been fully fulfilled, but that was a minor
problem for him and it wasn’t disappointing.
He closed his eyelids, hoping that this time his consciousness would sink irreversibly.
However.
The gap between rounds is not as good as taking a nap.
After waking up with a complete inheritance of consciousness, he had to face the 87th
episode.
‘What did I do wrong this time?’
It completely sealed the evil of chaos by blocking various variables. As it was his third
battle, he was now even seasoned.
And this time, he died on behalf of the saint who was framed for being involved in a
conflict.
Again, there was no soul. When I closed and opened my eyes, only the body was
replaced with a new one in the old mind. It was round 88.
Since it is the fourth world to save, there are many tricks. The destruction was
prevented while minimizing the damage of the allies.
And I searched for a way to die quickly, and I went to the saint with some intuition.
That was a great decision. The saint accused Thesilid of heresy.
He also showed kindness that instilled a sense of incongruity to him, who was about to
be burned.
“This world needs your death. Sorry. And thank you, Sir Thesilid.”
The world that hated him had the face of a saint who smiled kindly at that moment.
I felt strongly that something was wrong.
So, the 89th episode, Thesilid, found the ‘Library of All Things’, which she had stopped
visiting after the 80th episode. I used the question-and-answer book of truth with hope.
“How can I stop the regression?”
The Bible of Truth answered.
“You just have to save the world.”
An extremely deceptive answer burned his mind white.
Hundreds of years of anger unleashed his reins and he couldn’t stand it.
He destroyed the library of all people and slashed and destroyed the Inferinos. But he
didn’t save the world.
Instead, he committed suicide and moved on to round 90.
I went back to the library of all people and used the Q&A ticket of truth.
“How can I stop the regression?”
The Bible of Truth answered.
“You just have to save the world.”
Same question, same answer.
Repeated.
“How can I stop the regression?”
“You just have to save the world.”
round passed.
“How can I stop the regression?”
“You just have to save the world.”
The round passed again. This time he saved the world.
Forced closing began, and I used the questioning ticket to squeeze into the collapsing
dungeon.
“how should… Can you stop the regression?”
“You just have to save the world.”
I couldn’t stand it any longer.
“You saved it! All the dungeons are disappearing because you saved them now! But
why!”
“I couldn’t save the world.”
“Do not be ridiculous! I saved it. You saved me five times!”
A mournful cry, as if vomiting blood, splits at the end.
The echo did not sound. Because the wall that reflects the scream collapsed with time
and space.
And the next life.
94 rounds.
“….”
The eyes, which had lost focus and vitality, were dry.
The shallow sea that glistened in the light became a pure white salt desert under the
gray-blue sky.
He inertially visited the library of all people.
one purpose. Again, this was to waste the right to ask questions.
<Check eligibility. I approve the use of the question-and-answer ticket of truth.>
“….”
<You who have come to seek answers that cannot be obtained from God, what are
you curious about?>
“….”
The chapped lips were sweet.
“… Where’s Islet Rodelein?”
Salt drips down her cold cheeks.
“I… I’m here, Islet. But where are you…?”

Episode 137

After all, even if he died, he couldn’t die.

Concentrating on doing anything while alive seemed to crutch the crippled mind.
do what you are good at
… Funny enough, what he did best was to save the world.
From episode 94 to episode 98, he saved the world five more times.
He was not born to be a hero, but he died to be a hero, so he did his mission very well.
It took less than 5 years to save the world in episode 98, or the tenth time.
It was thanks to the push, thinking only about efficiency, without thinking about human
life.
It was an act of salvation that was boring and without inspiration.
However, the method of death given after that was quite colorful and new.
As soon as the world’s salvation was over, the church tried to kill him as if they were
waiting.
Getting caught up in arson, pushed off a cliff, hung by the neck, surrounded by knights,
and pierced by their swords one after another….
He was put into a coffin while he drank poison and was buried, and after experiencing
all the glory of the grand bureaucracy.
Of course, it was only a trivial matter to him.
In the first place, the humans he saw through his eyes were also beings who took on
such roles.
99 rounds.
‘this time….’
As always, Thesilid, who woke up in ‘Atelier of the Sculptor’, decided to pursue a slight
change.
He walked alone to the battlefield against the evil of Chaos.
It would be nice to say that he just went to die.
Before the final decisive battle, he threw away his mission to save the world, so the
humans in this round would be in trouble.
By the way.
A huge black sea swirling with its mouth wide open as if wishing for human sacrifice.
it has spoken
<I’m here again. How many times is this? that you seal me up.>
“…!”
<Also. My prediction was correct.>
A strange thing happened in episode 99.
Timeline multiplied by repeated regression. Did the accumulated causality finally
create the singularity?
Chaos Evil recognized the regression world.
The sea danced and swayed with joy.
Hundreds of thousands of people, young and old, a group of voices came out from the
vortex again.
<Would you like to chat with me for a moment, ‘The Clock axis of Order and
Goodness’.>
“… clock axis?”
<Yes. That’s the word that best suits your role. Are you the part that turns this broken
and discarded old clockwork?>
“….”
Indeed, after a long time, Thesilid’s heart was beating desperately.
He did not know that the devil’s specialty is to deceive the human mind.
But what is different about being a god?
In his life, God was more cruel.
“Do you want anything from me?”
<Of course.>
“what?”
<What you know about the truth of this world that I have realized.>
“That’s all?”
<That will be enough to corrupt you.>
“….”
Chaos Evil knew well that he could not refuse.
<Go to the library of all people. And ask ‘why the world perishes’.>
“Didn’t I say it was the truth you realized? Why do you want to hear it through the Bible
of Truth?”
<What you will hear is a law that was not originally of this world, but has become the
basis of this world from a certain moment. It is necessary to make the Bible lose the
recoil against the leak.>
Thesilid left the rough waves behind and escaped from the dungeon.
And as Chaos Evil said, I found the library of all people.
It was only five lives after the 94th episode, which wasted the last question right.
<You who have come to seek answers that cannot be obtained from God, what are
you curious about?>
His lips moved the words of chaos evil.
“What causes the world to perish?”
<It is….>
A voice that resounds as if submerged in water contains the truth.
The explanation went on for a very long time.
And every sentence, each sentence, the pages that make up the Bible of truth burned
to the divine.
Paz, Paz….
When the Bible of Truth finally turned to ashes and disappeared.
“under….”
A man with a beautiful face, even if distorted, lets out a laugh.
like I’m out of my mind
“Ha ha ha ha ha….”
The slave of God who had been deceived for nearly a thousand years fell to his knees.
“Ha ha ha ha ha…!”
He sat down on the ground and burst into a wet madness. I saw a very funny clown
play.
Of course, the clown was himself.
“God has forsaken the world? Is there no power to paint the future in a world God
forsaken? So, you’re barely keeping up with repetitions of the same time? That role is
my return…?”
After the half-excited relapse, there was a heavy silence.
He lay down and scraped the floor with both hands.
Prayer began.
“iced coffee… Is that so…. Is this your mercy for the world you left behind….”
The nail is broken, and ten lines of blood are painted long on the stone floor.
“O God, good and merciful, strict order and goodness. So what about me? Do I have
no mercy? Why do you fold? Did it have to be me?”
There was heat in both eyes.
Drip, drip, red blood smeared on the floor.
“Damn God, you can just let it perish! why! why! You’re trying to keep this world alive!
Why does it have to be my return!”
He begged with tears of blood.
“I ask you to show me that precious mercy…. please….”
✠
One life is over.
It was a very reverent and faithful life in which I only prayed until the moment I lost my
breath.
And the next life, round 100.
He went to Chaos Evil. Long conversations were not necessary.
“….”
Thesilid, whose soul had completely dried up, stood at the edge of a steep cliff.
A sea of chaos swirled violently beneath her feet.
He mumbled with an expressionless face.
“It’s time to save the world.”
<Thought very well.>
The whirlpool was delighted and opened its black jaws wider.
What lurks within is the abyss. But now, the sea-blue eyes looking down on it were
deeper and darker.
“Chaos evil, what will happen to me if I accept you?”
<You will be branded as a sinner, deprived of divine power, and exiled through the
Dimensional Rift.>
“is it.”
<Don’t worry. The stigma of a sinner will be a medal, and instead of divine power, you
can learn other powers. A dimensional gap where time has stopped is a good place for
training. If you roll around there for a few hundred years, you will be able to tear
through the dimensional rift yourself.>
“Regression.”
<….>
“Is the regression the same?”
<Probably, yes.>
“… okay.”
He wiped his face with his dry, hot right hand.
There was no further hesitation.
Immediately his legs stepped toward the cliff over.
As he fell from a distant height, a change occurred in his body.
The holy sword that belongs to him is transformed into a demon sword.
As a result, Thesilid’s silver hair was dyed black and grew longer, and the eyes that
resembled the sea were stained with blood.
Fall and fall happened together.
Finally, his body reached the entrance to the abyss.
A huge vortex, the ‘Cradle of Chaos Evil’, eagerly devoured the dishonored vessel.
From now on, it was a long and long incubation time.
✠
“… It didn’t take as long as I thought. I must have been quite gifted with magic. It took
less than 100 years to tear the dimension apart and come out with a good timeline.”
“….”
Me and he were sitting in the worship chairs with the aisle in between.
Each of them turned their heads to the side from time to time in their front-facing
position and looked at each other.
“It didn’t matter which timeline it was, but it was a bit cumbersome to find the point I
wanted. I wanted to go back to before I awakened my regression ability. Can you
guess the reason?”
I felt the intense gaze on my cheek and piercing it.
Those eyes that are sure that I will get the answer right.
“… I thought that if I killed myself before the regression started, I might be able to end
the regression.”
“Great.”
A low-pitched laughter sounded as if he was truly happy.
My heart throbs every time I hear it.
“Even as soon as I came out on this timeline, you greeted me.”
I felt the divine descent.

Episode 138

“Something interesting must have happened after that, did you notice?”
“Every day for a week went back one day.”
Near the end of the tutorial period, a catastrophe against the providence of the world
occurred.
One week loop.
After relentlessly searching through the dimensional rift for the 100th round, he finds
the time-space he was confident in before he awakened his regression ability.
Without looking back at anything else, he went straight into the middle of
Seonghwangcheong.
There, the burnt offering to commemorate the new moon was in full swing. He burns
and kills his former self along with all humans in Seonghwangcheong.
It is true that he offered burnt offerings with all his utmost devotion, even sacrificing
numerous human sacrifices.
In the middle of the burning Holy Hwangcheong, the 100th episode was one last wish
to God.
I hope the return is over.
He killed himself before awakening his regression ability.
The buds of regression were fundamentally cut by intervening at a time point before
the time line was differentiated.
He longed for the law of causality to work and to annihilate all the timelines.
But the return world did not allow this. Because the death of ‘Thesilid Argent, who has
not become a regressor’ has been nullified.
Rather than disappearing from my existence, the day went back.
The 100th Thesilid thought there must have been something wrong and killed his
former self again.
But another day has passed.
Thinking that something was missing, he killed his former self again.
But another day has passed.
killed again
back again
In addition….
After repeating that a total of seven times, he suddenly realized.
The way I am now is the same as when I was stupidly saving the world.
He burst into madness and decided to put an end to the clown game.
If he couldn’t save the world, the 100th struggle to save himself ended just like that.
With this tragic recollection, he said.
“Yeah, right. The world has deceived my last hope.”
A dry laugh sounded, but at some point it stopped.
“You can’t save the world, and you can’t save me either. What do you mean?”
“….”
“Then I thought about it.”
“….”
“My salvation has to do with death. Then what about the salvation of the world?”
“….”
“perhaps… Isn’t destruction really salvation?”
Reed raised his left hand in front of me.
The stigma engraved on the inside of the arm was reflected due to the sleeves that slid
down. It should have been originally white, but it had turned black.
While I was distracted by the brand of the Corruptor, he slowly clasped his five fingers.
“Yeah, that was it. If we destroy the world, I will also perish in the world.”
The hand gripped so that the bones on the back of the hand stood out in white.
There seemed to be a hallucination of something breaking in pieces.
“I am so glad I realized it. Before, I really hated this world.”
“….”
“It’s true that I’m thinking of destroying the world I saved ten times by struggling so
hard with my own hands…. Too… too….”
“….”
“I look forward to….”
The two red eyes radiate a subtle madness over the languidly curved lips.
“Now the return is over. And I think I will be able to live this last life really happily.”
“….”
“Okay, I’m going to break it down completely. To prevent any more timelines from
being created, I will completely erase them from the dimensional plane.”
He planned to cruise with the world. Could there be a more splendid and majestic
funeral preparation than this?
“Ailet Rodeline.”
A soft voice focused all my nerves on him at once.
He turned his head in the direction he was sitting. Suddenly, he was smiling, brimming
with madness.
It was a smile that was believable even if it was made up to seduce someone.
“You said you were on my side. So come to me.”
His hand reached out towards me. As if suggesting an escort.
This is a chapel lined with long wooden chairs.
There was an aisle distance between the chair he sat in and the chair I was sitting in.
“Come here and take my hand. Come with me.”
“….”
But the gap was like an impassable river.
He turned away from the outstretched hand and made eye contact with him.
“Do you need a healer?”
“Well. It would be nice to have it, but I don’t really need it.”
“But why?”
“There are things in the world that I want to keep by my side even if I don’t need them.”
he said again
“I want you to be by my side, Islett Roddeline.”
“….”
I am suffocating with the sincerity I have encountered. I opened my mouth and let out
what was holding my breath.
“Thesilid Argent.”
Does my voice have the same power? His gaze was fixed on me so obsessively.
“I cannot side with you trying to destroy the world. However.”
He reached out to be symmetrical with him.
“If, if….”
“….”
“If there may be another way to break the regression, even if it is a slight possibility….
Do you want to work with me?”
“….”
We reached out to each other, hoping to hold each other’s hands.
After a while, what came back to me was the sound of laughter.
“Will that effort to be together include the effort to save the world?”
“….”
“As a slight possibility.”
I couldn’t deny it.
To him who had been tortured with hope for a thousand years, my words may have felt
like deception.
The next moment I expected him to be angry.
But.
“Ailet Rodellin. To convince me with that, you had to show up to me earlier. At least
before the end of episode 94.”
“….”
“What do we do? All of me who would be willing to trade for your existence and the
salvation of the world is dead.”
“….”
“Well, why did you show up now?”
He raised his hand first.
“I’m sorry, Ailet Rodelin.”
“….”
As expected.
The 100th Thesilid whose only purpose is to destroy the world. There is no conciliation
or compromise against him.
nevertheless I
“Think again, Thesilid.”
“….”
“take my hand.”
“….”
said vigorously.
“It’s not too late yet.”
He saw his eyes widen a little. A bright light flashed over her smooth eyes.
“It’s interesting. You’ve already killed over a thousand people, isn’t it too late?”
Its meaning was madness.
“Ah, I see, there was nothing you didn’t know. The future of this timeline must be
staggering, given the willingness to embrace such a corrupted apostate.”
True.
The timeline of episode 17, where the main character of episode 100 begins to
intervene.
The number of people he will kill by the time the end comes here is astronomical.
He was not embarrassed that he had divulged a story that would please him.
Instead, he digs deeper into his interest.
“Are you curious about the future?”
I know.
The future of the world and your future.

[The ‘word that builds the world’ is startling.]

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is surprising.]
[The Inspector for Air Leakage opens his eyes.]

Thesilid’s eyes widened slightly. That was the definitive answer.

Decided to live up to expectations.
“In this round.”
I had to spit out a word and shut my mouth. He did his best not to let a moan escape
through his tightly closed teeth.

[The ‘words that build the world’ say no.]

[The ‘air leak inspector’ warns you not to lie.]
“you.”
You will destroy the world. And you will pay the price.
You will be held responsible for one destruction in a very terrifying and disastrous form,
with no excuse for saving the world ten times.
It will become the enemy of the world, declared as a target of subjugation, and will
make five human beings a hero.
And he will fall into the abyss, neither dead nor alive, and will be sentenced to life in
prison.
The end of the damn original, having to wait endlessly for episode 101.
How should I define the end of you that I saw there?
failed?
No, just those words are not enough.
“you….”
The force entered my chin on its own.

[‘The Air Leak Inspector’ strongly warns you to stop immediately!]

[‘The Words That Build the World’ are calling to stop!]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ shuts his mouth.]

“It will perish. Terrible.”

Right after he spit out the curse-like prophecy.
“Suck!”
A huge divinity crushed my lungs as if they were about to crush. The intestines, which
had been shaken in an instant, regurgitated blood.
Crying, bright red blood poured out of the crevice of his hand.

[The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage is angry and taps his chest.]

[‘The world-building spirit’ sighs long.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ makes a sad expression.]

I put on heels in a hurry. However, the divine power did not respond at all.

[<System> ‘Leakage of heaven’ is penalized.]

[<System> Your three great powers are sealed. Remaining time: 23 hours 59 minutes.]
[<System> Transcendence skill ‘Descent of Divinity’ is sealed. Remaining time: 23
hours 59 minutes.]

I lost all my strength.

“Hey, Islet Rodelin.”
A friendly voice rang in my ears.
“Don’t be kind. You are predicting the future with the prohibition on it.”
“….”
“thank you. You are also on my side.”
I looked at him with a soft smile and eyes filled with anticipation.
Of course it was stupid.
“It has helped me a lot. I will work hard to destroy the world more thoroughly.”
“… under.”
I covered my eyelids with my hands in excruciating embarrassment.
yes i knew Conciliation was also a futile attempt.
100 Thesilid’s thirst is not quenched without destroying the world.
Even if there is no salvation for him on the way he is going now, he will cast me for the
destruction of the world.
This was also the karma of the world that deceived, betrayed and used him.
It’s a fair and just revenge play.
Yes, honestly, when I was a reader, I affirmed and supported you in episode 100.
But why am I standing at the opposite point of yours by falling into this world, this
episode?
His voice echoed in my confused ears.
“I have to kill tens, hundreds of thousands, and millions, and then come back to see
you. Then again, will you give me the same hand or look at me with different eyes, I’m
really looking forward to it.”
he got up
“Let’s see what you can do next to the worm in Episode 17.”
“….”
“It was a pleasure talking to you, Islet Rodelin. It’s late at night, so sleep well.”

Episode 139

At the same time, cold and heavy footsteps echoed across the marble floor.
From head to toe, a handsome man with silver hair that seemed to have been shaped
by God’s grace was walking down the hallway of Seonghwangcheong.
As evidenced by his tailored uniform, his gait as a trained knight was modest and
dignified.
He was the ‘17th’ Thesilid Argent.
Eventually, the floor changed from marble to carpet, eating away the pleasant sound of
footsteps.
Shortly thereafter, Thesilid arrived at her destination.
He stood in front of a cardinal’s visit.
smart.
Even the sound of knocking, as if resembling him, is absurd.
“Ah, Sir Thesilid.”
The door opened and the person who came out was an apprentice priest girl who was
in charge of the attendant.
Thesilid smiled softly, politely, as if painted in a painting.
“Good night, sister. I’m sorry I’m late, but could you tell Cardinal Cattleya that I’d like to
see you briefly?”
“yes! Come on, hold on!”
The girl’s face, which had disappeared in a hurry, was flushed red.
He was a knight with an appearance and manners that made many women flutter, so it
was inevitable.
Not to mention, the freshness disappeared and the strangely languid and detached
atmosphere was added, so it was almost impossible not to feel the charm.
Soon the girl poked out her shy face.
“Please come in.”
He gave thanks in silence and took a step forward.
The place I was guided to was my personal study. Due to the densely packed
theological books, there seemed to be a heavy and faithful air in the space.
Cattleya, who was reviewing the papers, glanced at Thesilid and put on her glasses.
“Sir Thesilid, please sit down.”
“Thank you for your time, Cardinal Yeha.”
With a low table in between, Thesilid sat upright on the couch opposite Cattleya.
The girl priest gave the car away and walked away. It was as if Cattleya had already
said that she would be alone.
In fact, he has always been a quick-witted person.
Even now, there was a subtle tension in the air.
It feels obvious. Cattleya Gillette is wary of Thesilid Argent.
On the other hand, Thesilid’s attitude to the face-to-face request was still intact. He
smiled inertly, swiping the handle of the teacup with his fingertips.
Cattleya was the first to speak.
The start was smooth.
“What made you want to see me?”
“I came here because I had a personal question. It’s such a small thing, so I’m a little
embarrassed.”
“There is no such thing as a really trivial thing to say.”
“Is that so.”
“I’m rather worried. I’ve walked as far as I can, but I wonder if this is a question I can
answer.”
“You don’t have to worry. It’s a question that can be easily answered by anyone with a
life or death issue.”
In front of Cattleya, who was trembling, Thesilid was still smiling like a picture.
“Are you being too direct?”
“any.”
Strictly speaking, this was not surprising.
Just as Cattleya learned that Thesilid was a regressor through life and death, there
was no way that Thesilid should prevent her from recognizing her abilities.
Even more so if it is a returnee who has had various experiences in various timelines.
The only problem was the time he had accumulated as a returner.
A number floating in his head. It raised suspicions that maybe he knew more about
Cattleya than she did herself.
Cattleya, who had been overwhelmed, had no choice but to be nervous. Enough to
swallow dry saliva with tea in front of you.
Thesilid opened her mouth. In a calm tone, like the scent of tea in your mouth.
“If you are an older person, you will understand. As the years go by, it becomes more
difficult to count your exact age.”
“….”
“Besides, I have reached the point where my sense of time is not dulled and I am
paralyzed. So it is.”
his main point.
“How old am I?”
“….”
She took in a small breath.
When the wrinkled lips did not give an answer for a long time, Thesilid smiled bitterly
as if in trouble.
“Is that a surprising number?”
“….”
“Well, the four digits have already been exceeded.”
“….”
“I think we still have a long way to go to five digits….”
“….”
“Ah, it’s hard to calculate. Later, my natural lifespan was also twisted. I would be very
grateful if Cardinal Cattleya, who has a life or death, could tell me at least the front
row.”
The old man’s lips trembled.
“you are… What kind of life have you been living?”
It was only when Cattleya barely spoke.
The expression on Thesilid’s face slowly subsided. He stared straight ahead with a
blank expression on his face.
Eyes facing forward, but not truly containing anything.
It was impermanent, as if they had seen the end of the world.
“I do not know. It’s life…. Can this be called human life? ….”
“….”
“Of course, I have nothing to say because I paid for my sins.”
“… In another timeline, have you sinned?”
“Yes. I have committed a great sin. At least in the last timeline where I lived like a
human.”
“Then after that….”
“Oh, I see.”
He had the cardinal before him, but he had no intention of confessing. Thesilid’s eyes
stopped talking and turned to Cattleya.
“Life and death contributed greatly to punishing me. Because you, who knew I was a
regressor, sentenced you to life in a very clever way.”
Every story has an unknown backstory.
A being from beyond the original horizon had distant eyes. Then, realizing that he was
about to sink into the abyss, he came to his senses.
“Well, I don’t mean to complain, so don’t worry.”
Again, he returned to his usual, original question.
“I am just curious. How long have I been imprisoned in that abyss?”
✠
After finishing my solo session with Reed, I took a short walk outside the building
alone.
No, I’m not alone.
<Ailet, are you okay?>
“I drank the potion and it was fine.”
Agnes too.

[I am dissatisfied with the reason why I vomit blood when the ‘words and spirits that
build the world’ are not even the end-of-life heroine.]
[‘The Inspector for Heaven Leakage’ criticizes the ‘Words that Construct the World’ for
not being able to crack down on Shinto properly.]
[‘The world-building spirit’ asks you to raise both you and the gods.
[I suspect late puberty, saying that the ‘poisonist who balances’ seems to have started
to diverge from the days of nephropathy.]
[‘Libra that judges the soul’ reminds me that there was always a main character in your
rebellion, and I’m worried about having a love affair like Hogu.]

There are some gods who are with you with warm nagging and nonsense. It’s a very
solid life.
<By the way, you’ve been going with the Holy Power since a while ago….>
“He came back after a day.”
<In front of the lead, it was dangerous.>

[I warn you that the number of sentences will increase exponentially as the number of
criminal charges increases as the ‘sky leak inspector’ is the first offender.]

It’s an SS-level difficulty level, but you become a civilian. I really vowed never to do it
again.
That was then.

[‘Eyes that monitor the chaos of all things’ cause a pupil earthquake and urgently call
the head of development.]
[‘World-Building Words’ calls an emergency meeting with a serious face.]
[The ‘Balancing Violent’ enters the conference room puzzled.]
[The ‘architect of the ordeal’ enters the conference room nervously.]
[The ‘air leak inspector’ follows with special authority.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ tries to sneak in and gets cut at the entrance.]

It seems to be a bug that was reported last time somehow.

Maybe it’s because the gods have left it quiet. Seonghwangcheong’s garden at night
felt glamorous.
It was the time to go back to my place by winding down the road while fully
appreciating the summer flowers.
I ran into a person coming out of the building opposite by chance.
“Terry?”
“Child.”
The building he just came out of was far from his residence. A month later, I
approached him and asked.
“Where are you going?”
“I have someone to meet.”
“who?”
“Cardinal Cattleya. do you? Did you have anything to do with the Pope?”
“….”
Uncharacteristic for me, I hesitated for a moment.
“Have you not met the Pope?”
He felt a little nervous. I didn’t want to cause concern.
“No, that’s right. met As you said, nothing happened.”
“… okay.”
It was time to erase the doubts from his eyes with a wrinkled smile. The necklace rang.
<Eylet, Reed is….>
“Agnes.”
I stopped talking with a smile.
“Come later.”
<… Ah, yes.>
it wouldn’t be awkward
Me and he started walking side by side. The directions of the dorms were different, but
he followed me, pretending to be in the same direction as if it were natural.
“why? Are you going to come to my room at this time?”
When the cardinals heard it, they made the sound of beating the sutras indifferently.
It was a prank, but as always, our faithful paladin-sama only responded plainly.
“I want to wish you.”
“right. You have a duty to be kind.”
His seven main lines and the discipline of the seven sins.
Oh, it’s not fun.
It was when he quickly lost interest and kicked a stone on the ground.
“Not because it’s obligatory.”
“then?”
“I want to do it.”
“….”
Without realizing it, I stopped walking.
The night wind blew long between us. For a moment, I felt a little dazed, as if my mind
had been swept away together.
A soft laugh broke the silence.
“I’m agitated.”

Episode 140

“… hey.”
Oh, I’m surprised.
I’m surprised you said something you didn’t say. I was shocked and my heart raced.

[I wonder what happened between the ‘Libra that judges the soul’ for a moment.]

‘None, not at all.’

I blamed myself for starting the joke first.
I took the lead by speeding up my steps.
“Hurry up.”
“okay.”
The gentle gentleman shook his head, smiled and quietly followed me.
When is July.
Since it was midsummer, the night air was quite hot.
✠
A week has passed since then.
I have seen dramatic settlements with the Council of Cardinals on these and other
matters.
I nodded my head satisfactorily after checking the notarized documents.
“I like the quality maintenance and travel expenses. Since you have shown such
sincerity, I will also work hard to travel around the continent to raise the status of the
denomination.”
“Go, thank you. But yeah….”
Decal was sweating in a cold sweat and asked carefully.
“I wonder if you could change the first place to visit….”
“No. Not at all, never, at all.”
He just cut it and said it like a declaration.
“Well, then, please write a letter of visit to the Principality of Hispenril. We will depart as
soon as we receive approval.”
Grandpa, granddaughter is coming soon!
Chapter 26. Visit to Grandpa’s House

On the day of departure for the Principality of Hispenril, a goodwill delegation gathered
in the Courtyard of Seonghwangcheong.
At the center, there was me, the Holy Grail, and Thesilid, the only member of my
knights and the master of the holy sword.
The paladin uniform is still on the glamorous side, but my outfit as the representative
was a little more unusual.
It was not enough to wear a lot more decorations, including tassels and chains, than
others, so I had to wear a dark blue Chlamis cloak over one shoulder.
My impressions on this are….
‘More, it’s hot! It’s midsummer!’
I use the Auror to lower my body temperature, but it’s not cool at all because I’m
wearing several layers of clothes under the scorching sun.

[‘The Spirit that builds the world’ comforts the mind and body tired of overtime work by
wearing your upgraded uniform costume.]

… Well, my god says so, let’s give our sweat glands strength and endure.
It was when he was pretending to be a living sex art sculpture by imitating the tesilid
next to him.
Rex, who brought the knights along, set me up with courtesy.
“All of the Knights of Grace are ready, Yeha.”
Seonghwangcheong ordered the Knights of Grace to accompany me.
The reason was that the status of the denomination could be underestimated only if
the two-person knights including me were the total number of the delegation.
The temple, which was always set with grace, was not with me this time. It is said that
the day before yesterday, he received another mission and left.
It seemed that this would be their last mission as a crusade for Efail and Hestio, who
were about to switch deployments.
“Then I will leave.”
I moved to the space transition stone with Thesilid.

[<System> You have entered the Peronsa area, the capital of the Principality of
Hispenril. Adjusts the current time according to the time difference.]

The place where the body settled was the vacant lot in front of the main gate of
Gongwangseong and Raimian House.
The large iron grate door was open wide enough to not know how wide it was.
A huge marble fountain spewing water droplets out of it, and a courtyard decorated to
be perfectly symmetrical, could be seen at a glance.
It was then that the Knights of Grace arrived in groups of five or six.
Baba Bam! Beeppa night!
pop! Bump!
Loud wind instruments, loud firecrackers, and petal baptism exploded from the left and
right.
“We sincerely welcome the visit of the Principality of Hispenryl under the
Shinsengyeong!”
The vassals of Gongwang, who had previously lined up, gave an enthusiastic
welcome.
An old gentleman walked out from among them.
“Hello, my lord Shin Sung-kyung. Chief aide is Count Edgar Wald. Your Majesty the
Duke is looking forward to seeing you in the Raimian House.”
“Thank you for the warm hospitality. I would also like to see the Duke soon.”
Agnes took the Sainte’s house.
<What? Aren’t you coming? On the subject of peacocks!>
uh huh.
Grandpa doesn’t praise himself, but he ranks second to a king in international
conventions.
In this case, we usually send our children instead to welcome guests, but now my
mother is running away… No, I’m out of town.
To be honest, it’s strange to follow the formality. My granddaughter is going to my
grandfather’s house now.
Adviser Edgar also greeted Thesilid.
“I see the master of the holy sword.”
“Thank you for the hospitality.”
Well, it’s really dry.
“I’ll see you, Yeha.”
I started walking through the front door.
Me and Thesilid walked together with Edgar in front, followed by vassals leading the
Order of Grace from a little distance.
On either side of the road were statues of handsome men, half-naked. The firm and
lean muscles were just my taste.
“The courtyard is very nice.”
The old gentleman replied as if he was happy that he recognized me.
“Originally, it was a very rustic marble statue, but recently it has been completely
changed. It is thanks to King Gong, eagerly anticipating the visit of His Excellency Shin
Sung-kyung, and ordering the mansion to be redecorated.”
“Oh, really?”
“Yes. In fact, your Excellency has been very engrossed in religion for the past 10
years. Perhaps because of that, he had high expectations for receiving Shin Sung-
kyung’s subordinate, so he made the process go ahead quickly. At the time, I was
thinking whether it was okay to take it easy or not, but now that I see it, your
Excellency is right. How could you have known that we would enjoy the honor of
serving you first in our Principality of Hispenril?”
I covered my mouth and laughed.
“For such a thing to happen, I cannot help but admire your wonderful insight. Also, I
would like to thank the users of Gongwang Castle who took great care in my visit.”
“Hey, hey. Thank you.”
The kindness on the friendly face of the old gentleman who smiled at me made me feel
better.
This made sure
Even the chief aide doesn’t know that I am the prince’s granddaughter.
<There will be an uproar later, hey.>
Even so, I am so excited right now that my heart is fluttering.
By the way, you don’t even know Thesilid? After realizing it, my expectations grew
even higher.
Right now, I was curious about the story of my grandfather that I heard from other
people.
I kept talking to Edgar.
“What kind of person are you, Your Majesty the Duke? You must be a great person,
right?”
“Yes. Every time we’re great As far as it is known, isn’t he the holy guru of the
Principality and the best sage in the continent? Besides, he is also full of human
charm. He is a faithful and easygoing man, so I can assure you that your Excellency
will certainly find favor in your excellent character.”
Did Edgar feel like a big brother to his grandfather?
“Tell me more. What do you usually do?”
“Haha, our duke likes muscles so much. He enjoys training to sharpen his muscles
with a pickaxe in a Class C mine. I spent most of the year with the veteran miners
there, only around Thanksgiving… You are going home to meet your daughter,
Princess.”
By the time he finished the last sentence, Edgar’s eyes were slightly blurred.
Well, everyone on the continent knows that Grandpa and Mom have a bad
relationship.
I said to refresh the mood.
“It is customary for priests to pray for blessings at the places they visit. I will add a lot
of content to pray for peace at home later.”
“Ah, yes! Would you like to do that?”
Edgar blushed.
“Your Excellency is a person who believes like a rock because it is the grace of God
that you found your daughter 10 years ago. If God’s spokesperson and agent, His
Excellency Shin Sung-kyung, prays for you, he will be very pleased.”
It was natural to believe that the name would be a little more spiritual as the prayer
was done by a saint.
It was then that Edgar began to speak in a tone that seemed to bring tears to his eyes.
“As you may know by hearing the rumors, the relationship between the High Duke and
the Princess is a bit tame. There is not enough communication to the extent that the
letters we exchange every now and then are everything….”
“It’s a letter.”
Unlike Edgar, who was sad, I was surprised.
I thought we would only see each other on Thanksgiving, but you still communicate
through letters.
If I do this, it seems like a lot of the goal is filled.
“I don’t often get replies from Princess. Come to think of it, it is auspicious that the
letter arrived just in time for His Excellency Shin Sung-kyung’s visit today. This will
probably be six months. As soon as you received it, you were so moved. You broke
the desk.”
“Yeah, that’s about it.”
“Yes. Because it was particularly good news. I’m only going to tell you a little bit….”
Priests are obliged to keep personal secrecy in relation to prayer.
As I grew up to be a saint, I was a reliable bamboo forest, so Edgar whispered
information into my ear without hesitation in order to maximize the effectiveness of
prayer.
“Your Excellency said that you might see a great-grandson sooner or later. So, be sure
to include this in your prayers! please! Please put it in.”
“yes? Other than that, are you the great-grandson?”
“Yes.”
After completing the prayer request, Edgar smiled happily and opened the door to the
entrance of the building.
I stiffened vaguely with one foot on the stairs.
Come on, come on, come on, wait a minute.
If it’s a great-grandson, wouldn’t it mean that my mother would become a
grandmother?
‘F, did Prinz have an accident?’

Episode 141

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ raises only one corner of his mouth and laughs softly.]

Chen’s smile. This was nothing more than a divine revelation foretelling ominousness.
I swallowed dry saliva with some kind of tension and fear.
“Yeah? Aren’t you coming in?”
“Go, go. going.”
It was when I entered the building of the mansion.
Now I’m going to walk along the long hallway.
thud! thud! thud!
Suddenly, the floor rumbled, the walls rumbled, and the ceiling resounded.
“What, what! Dungeon Sync!”
When the Knights of Grace were making a fuss from behind, I saw a large and
beautiful body approaching quickly from the other side of the hallway.
At this, Edgar and the vassals of the Gongwang castle cried out in contemplation.
“Hey?”
“Go, go, duke!”
“Obviously, you were supposed to sit down and wait…!”
It was. Now Prince Hispenril was running down the hall, throwing away his social
status and face!
Knock Knock Kung!
“Alas! Come on!”
Grandpa rushing in this direction with his arms wide open.
“Oh, hey? Baby?”
“Oh, your Majesty the Duke?”
perplexed surroundings.
Well, there’s nothing I can do about it.
“Grandpa hey!”
I also sprinted.
And the moment when I jumped into my pectoralis major as wide as a plain and
hugged me.
“OMG.”
“OMG.”
“Huh.”
Shock swept the hallway.
<Profit! Get away, grandpa! The pendant is touching your muscles!>
Agnes screamed in disgust.
Even an adult woman who has grown up was like a baby in front of a middle-aged
woman who is tall and muscular.
After sitting around for a long time, Grandpa put my feet on the ground.
“The granddaughter is coming, and this granddaughter must be able to wait! I couldn’t
stand it and ran away! ha ha ha!”
“I missed you, Grandpa! Thank you for coming to meet me!”
“Let’s see, my sweetheart! As I became a saint, I became more beautiful. Oh my, your
eyes are dazzling.”
“Ugh, I’m blind too. Grandpa’s muscles glow!”
“Won, the guy too! Oh, come to think of it, what kind of big dog did you catch?”
“yes!”
“She is also the granddaughter of our family. Even this old lady plucked bosses’ spines
with her bare hands when she was your age! Didn’t your mother split the eyes of the
beast with only a hoe and a plow? Damn it, it’s bad!”
“What. I still have a long way to go.”
After sharing a lot of the joy of the year, I looked around.
Edgar and Rex, with blank faces, each spoke a word.
“So now… Our Duke and….”
“Our descendants Shin Sung-kyung….”
Circumstances came out at the same time.
“Between grandfather and granddaughter?!”
“Yes.”
“Right.”
My grandfather and I hugged each other and nodded our heads.
“Oh My God.”
“Shin Sung-gyeong appeared after 500 years….”
“The granddaughter of the strongest man on the continent….”
“No, no, scary family, Hispenryl….”
I’m really satisfied with the way they can’t take a picture with their mouths wide open.
Alas, I haven’t been able to confirm anyone’s reaction yet.
<Thesilid bastard, your expression has turned stupid.>
Agnes also slapped the most handsome man in the world.
Thesilid reflected in my eyes had become a handsome stone statue.
I felt a little proud because I seem to have given a fresh shock to his long and boring
return life.
he asked in a slightly trembling voice.
“… Was she the granddaughter of Prince Hispenryl?”
“yes. Your Majesty the Duke of Hispenryl here is my grandfather. The mother I saw
last time is a princess.”
“….”
“Isn’t my grandfather cool?”
“….”
No, what if there is no answer here?
“Grandpa, Terry is a little surprised right now. Please take a good look.”
“know.”
huh? do you know
Suddenly, Grandpa’s voice became serious.
“Baby, I heard all the news from your mother in a letter.”
“yes?”
It was a time when I was somehow startled by the word letter.
Grandpa strode towards Thesilid. Then.
“Granddaughter-in-law, please come.”
“It’s not like that!”
I’m crazy!
Then Thesilid became stupid.
“Oh, yes. I wish you all the best….”
No, don’t answer here!
He even shook hands while holding his grandfather’s outstretched hand.
Grandpa gave strength to his clasped right hand. Then with the opposite hand, starting
from Thesilid’s wrist, he started rubbing his arm and shoulder and going up.
<What are you doing, old lady!>
“Ha, ha, Grandpa!”
Grandfather’s face was serious when I screamed or groped the tesilid.
“Hmm! You are a young man with dignity in the deltoid, intelligence in the trapezius,
and spirit in the erect erector muscle. All right, pass!”
“Oh, please stop….”
It’s not a genre romance.
There is no 10 billion cash.
I covered my face with both hands as if crying. It’s summer, so it’s going to be hot.
He did not have the confidence to receive the gaze of the Knights of Gyoguk, the
incarnation of conservatives. He covered his eyes and pretended to touch his
forehead.
“Hey, let’s go somewhere and talk calmly. I have something to tell you.”
✠
Grandpa and I sat face to face on the couch in the parlor. Of course, they weren’t
alone.
Behind my grandfather was his assistant Edgar, and behind me was Thesilid and Rex.
I drank about three glasses of ice water, and my composure seemed to return. went
straight to the point.
“The first reason I visited the Principality was because I wanted to see my grandfather,
but there was one more reason. Right away….”
“You want me to introduce you to Sir Thesilid?”
“….”
“Okay, okay. I want to tell you, sweetheart.”
He drank another glass of water and opened his mouth.
“I have something to ask of Grandpa.”
“yes? What do you want me to do?”
“I became the Holy Bible, but there is no parish. I want to designate Peronsa as my
parish and build a church. I hope you will allow it.”
“Haw!”
“Suck!”
Grandpa and aide Edgar inhaled at the same time.
Soon there was a response.
“Did you hear me, sir?! Our Peronsa has become a parish under Shin Sung-kyung!”
“Oh oh! Your granddaughter is the diocesan bishop of my land!”
It felt good to welcome you.
Edgar said with a happy face.
“Peronsa had few original followers, and the Golden Ivory Tower was territorial, so it
was not in a state of being designated as a parish…. If the diocesan bishop respects
the Holy Scriptures, they won’t be able to do it too.”
“If they do harm, go to this old lady!”
“Do not worry. I’ll take good care of myself.”
I turned to Rex, who was standing behind him.
“The Lord’s permission has been lost. Sir Rex, I would appreciate it if you could report
to the Minister of the Ministry of the Gospels so that the designation of the parish could
be expedited.”
“Yes. Just leave it to me, Yeha.”
It was my own decision, but I didn’t think Cardinal Decal would object.
From the denomination’s point of view, increasing the number of parishes means
expanding power, and since I’m the granddaughter of the King, I’m not the most
suitable person as the head of the parish.
No, in fact, to say the least, it didn’t matter without Seonghwangcheong’s permission.
Quest as far as my purpose. What needs recognition is the system. And my religion is
Eonyeonggyo, and the highest authority in the denomination was me, the head of the
church.
If I designate it as a parish, that’s enough.
Asking for the permission of the Order of Order is merely to acquire an external
appearance.

[I console myself that the ‘poorist who balances’ is a heretic and suffers a lot.]

Now that the designation of the parish has been resolved, it is time to talk about
building the church.
“Grandpa, I can’t stay in the Duchy for long, so can I ask you to build the church?”
“Sure! Don’t make it nice and glamorous!”
“thank you. Construction cost….”
Depressedly, I pretended to rummage through my sleeves and pulled something out of
my inventory.
Oh, my hands are shaking.
“Wow, here is all my fortune… I have 30,000 gold…. Is it possible to use metastatic
stone materials and rhodel phantoms for what is lacking? I haven’t been able to cash
out yet….”
“Ugh! So many Unisus horns!”
“Even this size!”
It was time for Edgar and Rex to open their eyes wide and startled.
Grandpa said sternly.
“Put it in.”
“… grandfather?”
“You don’t think this granddaughter can do that to her granddaughter?”
“…!”
“Think of the construction cost as my offering.”
“Hey, Grandpa…!”
It was thrilling.

[‘The Spirit that Builds the World’ registers ‘Aaron Jake Hispenryl’ in the Lay Donation
Ranking No. 1]

“Hmm, thank you very much.”

I was still tired of money, so my nose became cold.
While putting money, materials and goods back into the inventory, Edgar asked a good
question.
“Have you ever thought about where to build a church?”
“yes!”
With thorough preparation, I took out Peronsa’s map and showed it.
There was a place I circled beforehand.
“It was on sale a few months ago.”
“Aren’t you a little lonely?”
“It is appropriate here. Can I buy it quickly? right now.”
“Edgar, did you hear me?”
“Yes, I will buy it right away.”
It was truly one-of-a-kind.
When all the discussion was over, Grandpa said, stroking his rectus abdominis.
“I think I’m going to lose muscle if I work a lot.”
“I see, it’s lunch. I am hungry too.”
“It’s okay if our granddaughter is hungry! Come on, let’s all go to the banquet hall!”
“yes!”
As he left the drawing room and walked down the hallway, Grandpa took an interest in
Rex’s muscles.
Meanwhile, Thesilid came close to me.
“Child.”
Seeing the handsome face with a gentle smile made me smile automatically.
“yes? why?”
“There were a lot of Unisus horns. Where did you come from?”

Episode 142

“….”
is it. Was a smile a heartbreak to make the other person defenseless?
Anyway, I had nothing to say.
<I was sloppy like you.>

[I am satisfied that ‘Libra that judges the soul’ was a good strategy to induce jealousy.]

No, it was just difficult to dispose of.

The market is likely to be disturbed if the amount is released all at once.
Thesilid’s eyes narrowed.
“Tell me not to go. It’s too much.”
“haha….”
I hope the attempt to fake it with laughter will work.
“Well, okay.”
Oh, it worked?
“Go to the mermaid’s dungeon instead.”
No.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ opens his eyes, saying it’s like the psychology of
having an affair.]

Here it is, Libra. It can’t be….

“If we don’t go together, I will go alone.”
“….”
Is Cheon Ching’s statement correct?
A bit of confusion comes from Thesilid’s not-so-behaved behavior.
Then he stabbed me in the corner. Laughing.
“You were going to go anyway.”
“… Whoa.”
The returnee was also quick-witted.
I had no choice but to nod my head.
✠
The first day of arrival in the principality consisted of praying for blessings and
attending the dinner.
From my point of view, this was just my grandfather’s house, so I was excited to see
Gongwangseong and chat with my grandfather.
A wonderful and majestic Prince Princess, a friendly grandfather, and kind employees.
ah, that’s great
Only then does it feel like a vacation, not friendly diplomacy.
But at the same time, there was a bit of anguish.
what it is
‘Even if the genre was childcare, my childhood was treated like a small princess
here….’
I should have been able to be good at cute and cute baby horses too.
I’m sure it was. Sobbing.

[The ‘balancing poison’ speaks at your immature mental age.]

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ has also completed the sanggyun rite, so I encourage
you to take the childcare as your 2nd year old.]

Of course, that’s no comfort at all. On the contrary, it is closer to a mental attack.

‘Eonyeong-nim, please just say one word for the believers.’
I prayed for healing and called to God.

[While ‘The Words That Build the World’ is busy, I take some time to think about it.]
[The religion of this second-generation ‘The Word and Spirit that Constructs the World’
must be the religion of the Eon and Spirit, and goes back to work.]

“….”
Even the Unsungim, whom I believed in, emphasized only the importance of the
mother’s faith and disappeared. got tired rapidly.
Since the dinner schedule had been finished long before, I went to the assigned guest
room and changed clothes.
The sun had just set in the principality time, but the biological clock set to the
principality was calling for sleep.
Suddenly, I checked the system date.
The day after tomorrow is July 11th.
“Hmm.”
I shrugged my chin in thought and looked around.
“Can you all go away? Don’t let anyone in or let in until I call.”
“Yes, yes.”
I let the maids and sisters out and I was left alone in the room.
<What do you do?>
“I’m going to the point shop.”
I remember the last time the ‘supreme store of all things’ grandmother told me to stop
by.
There were also issues to be addressed.
‘Laundry….’
Will you step into the world of crime?
It seems that little by little we are moving away from the path of a model possessor.
<To the point shop…?>
As I opened the menu on the system, Agnes’ voice caught me.
<Well, you know, Islet.>
“yes?”
<… not. Let’s go and talk this time.>
“Agnes?”
<Let’s go now.>
“Uh, um, yes.”
tremble However, Agnes’ attitude seemed cautious, so it didn’t seem like a good
choice to ask now.
If that’s the case, I’d suggest you go and have a chat soon.
When I selected the ‘VIP Point Shop’ menu, I arrived at the alley with a sense of
floating as always.
This is my third visit.
The grandmother was still there. He was sucking a gombangdae from beyond the pole,
exuding a fragrant grassy scent.
“Come on, Hong Hong. I was waiting.”
“Hello, Grandmother of all things. I remember you told me to stop by once before.”
“Yeah, I called because I have something to tell you.”
Grandma God pointed to the stool chair in front of the show window.
I sat quietly and upright.
“What are you talking about?”
“I think I should do some trickery.”
“….”
At what point should I be surprised?
Do you mean that the store sells various intangible goods from divination to good?
Or is it that I need some soldering iron?
Both were about to ask a question, but Grandma Shin spoke first.
“I think you have some kind of stalker.”
“Hey?”
Without realizing it, I made a squeaky noise.
I asked sternly.
“Are you sure that floppy disk was stolen? You digged a fence for me, right?”
“no! Even if it’s not really a treasure! And don’t worry, as long as you do good.”
“Of course, I’ll trust you to do it at no extra cost.”
“I will. Take out the floppy disk.”
Finally, this was the purpose of my visit, so I searched through the inventory without
saying a word.
A diskette smaller than the palm of my hand and flat was placed in front of my
grandmother and me.
Then Grandma God pretended to wave her hand towards me.
“Get far behind. Because if you don’t, the soul friend there can become a Buddha.”
“Yep.”
I quickly kicked the floor with both feet. The stool on wheels slid all the way to the wall.
<Do I have to go this far?>
“Because Agnes is precious.”
<… Uh, well, thank you.>
Just in case you didn’t know, I even covered the pendant with both hands.
Meanwhile, Grandma took a sip and lifted the teddy bear high.
“Get away! Back off! Stay away!”
He swung it dynamically into the air.
Break up! Break up!
A holy white spark spattered several times over the floppy disk and then faded away.
“done.”
“Already?”
“yes.”
I dragged the stool chair around and returned to its original position.
I picked up the floppy disk and looked at it. It seems to be the same, and it seems to
have become a little cleaner.
Well, I don’t know. you should ask
“Is this okay now? No backtracking? Can I use it comfortably?”
“Yes, yes, yes.”
“Really? It’s going to be a present soon.”
“okay? I’ll wrap it for you as a gift.”
“Ah, thank you.”
As the owner of a business, he was excellent at diverting the attention of the real
customers.
Grandma God put the artifacts in a pretty velvet box along with a single white flower.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ regrets that the ring had to go in there.]

With this, I finished answering my grandmother’s call and doing all my chores.
“thank you. Then I will go.”
“What, are you going already? go take a look I’ve heard a lot of interesting things.”
“There is no point to buy things.”
“Is it a must-buy customer? I am not such a mean god.”
“really? Then let’s take a look!”
It was brightly colored and her eyes lit up.
Granny God seems to have something he wanted to show me.
He picked up a large paper box and placed it in front of me. I looked inside and saw a
bunch of sunglasses.
“Isn’t this what it is? Life or Evil, No Passion…. Snow series.”
“right.”
“Is it ok to stack up like this even though you said it’s a luxury item?”
“it’s okay. This is a replica.”
“A replica?”
it’s a fake
I brought one hand to my lips.
“Oh my gosh. I thought they were dealing with stolen goods, but not fakes. The status
of the store is hmmm, a little, disappointing….”
“Official product!”
An angry old woman took up a pair of sunglasses and explained.
“The previous eye series had a problem of not being able to attach and detach it at will,
so it was fatal. We improved it for one-time use and made it into mass production.”
“Hey!”
Grandma God gave me one of the mass-produced sunglasses.
“Would you like to try it? It’s passion.”
“It’s a one-time thing.”
“Because it’s a lot, what? Hong Hong. try it here It can be used for 5 minutes.”
“I’m curious to see how the favorability gauge works, but doesn’t this only work on
humans? I am the only one here.”
“You are writing to yourself. Isn’t it fun? You can check your own narcissism!”
“Oh oh!”
Narcissism Test!
It’s really interesting.
“Let’s do it.”
“Come on, here. Aww, it’s beautiful. Goes well. Hong Hong.”
After putting on the passion eye, I looked at the table mirror that my grandmother had
taken out.
By the way.
One?
number 1?
“uh?”
what? Is this all my narcissism is all about?
Am I the type with surprisingly low self-esteem?!
<Why, Ailet?>
asked stutteringly.
“Hey there, Grandma. What is the unit after this number? % isn’t it? Do you have a
score of 1?”
“yes? What are you talking about?”
“… Does the number 1 appear?”
“What?!”
A teddy bear fell from the grandmother’s mouth.
Without even thinking of picking it up, my grandmother looked at the sunglasses I was
wearing.
and.
“like… Ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, hong ….”
“… Why? ominously.”
“I gave it wrong. I gave you a sinful eye, not a passion!”
“No, then this number 1 is….”
Agnes said the back story.
<Ailet, did you kill someone?>

Episode 143

“….”
Kyaaaah!
I screamed inwardly.
“No, that’s absurd.”
He grabbed both sides of the mirror with trembling hands.
I blinked and rubbed my eyes several times and looked again, but the number 1 above
my head didn’t change.
Belatedly, the old woman who picked up the teddy bear opened her mouth.
“Isn’t it a civilian who was unintentionally sacrificed by your wide-area skills?”
“No. I’ve never been like that.”
He is neither lax enough nor narrow enough to make such a mistake.
I was thinking with my confused head.
There was a time when death was aiding. This was the case with the sacrificial silks
that made sacrifices to the Harpy Queen, and the Knights of Chanyeong, the enemies
of Thesilid.
But if their deaths were counted as my fault, the number above my head would have to
exceed double digits to be right.
It was clear that sin counted only deaths that contributed much more than aiding.
But I’ve never intervened in anyone’s death more than the Immortal Silk Silk or the
Chanyeong Knights….
Then the grandmother said:
“Even with the same indirect killing, the contribution is calculated differently when using
a large force and when using a small force. Power is what disturbs the peaceful world,
so it builds causality in itself.”
“No one really died because of my Auror and Divine Power.”
“I’m not talking about the use of the three great powers.”
“sure?”
“Your world is being intervened by the power of the demon world called dungeons.”
“ah….”
I realized right away.
My influence through dungeons.
A slightly muffled voice came out of my mouth.
“It means that there was a dead person who couldn’t get out of the dungeon I
closed….”
“right.”
“Ha, as expected, it shows that it is better not to know the sinful side.”
It became self-deprecating.
Except for the dungeons that were lost or closed due to external forces, I looked
closely at the dungeons that I closed myself.
From most recent to reverse.
Were they sub-class A dungeons subjugated during vacation? Or the Hellkaion
dungeon where the burst took place?
Or the harpy queen’s extinct volcano nest? Or was it a sculptor’s atelier?
The point of looking back was when the tutorial period was reached.
I suddenly had a question.
“grandmother.”
“yes.”
“There is a dungeon where I went to get save points. How is that now?”
“Ah, there.”
The old woman exhaled a long smoke of incense candles.
“It disappeared as soon as you came out. It’s because the dungeon has been left
unattended for too long without an owner. It was a place that would break with just a
tap.”
sassy answer.
Still, Grandma God denies the existence I met there.
But now, the sense of incongruity on the other side was greater.
‘I’m the one who knocked it down…?’
Because it was a question that had no answer, all sorts of delusional guesses came to
mind.
<Eilet, forget it. All adventurers are prepared for that risk and enter the dungeon.>
Agnes tenderly offered consolation.
Grandma also contributed.
“Don’t feel too guilty. You must be reborn and live well by now, what?”
“Really?”
“I just said it was nice to hear.”
“… Let’s talk about something else.”
“okay.”
The old woman who nodded her head cooperatively floated her luck.
“Are you getting along well with some guys?”
“Why are you talking about this again?”
“Because you have pink hair, and the order and goodness of the male design, or the
one of the main character’s soul designs, is amazingly well-chosen.”
“….”
My eyes narrowed slightly.
“Hey there, Grandma of Everything.”
“why? Anything else?”
“yes.”
“What?”
“Can God create a God?”
“Huh….”
Grandma’s grin grinned. He seemed to immediately grasp the meaning of my question.
When I listened to the words of the gods, I often felt uncomfortable.
Clearly, he said that this is a world built on the basis of a novel called Seguhoe.
And ‘strict order and goodness’ is definitely a god in the novel.
However, when referring to this virtual god, Eonyeongnim is said to be a ‘god out of the
house’, and Grandma of Manmulsang has just evaluated it as a god who is good at
creating souls.
As if ‘strict order and goodness’ actually exist and are the same gods as them.
“No, of course. Do you know how difficult it is to acquire a divine nature?”
“That word….”
“Just be aware that there was a predecessor who ruined the project. I can’t tell you any
more.”
Pastry, pastry.
Suddenly, the sound of static electricity gnawed at my nerves.
Where he shifted his gaze, there was the grandmother’s right arm, which was
gradually becoming transparent.
“grandmother…!”
“Oh, my precious vessel is damaged. I might have to look at it in a different way next
time.”
“Ah, the answer to that earlier was a leak. That, uh, I’m sorry.”
“I wish I knew.”
The firm voice I heard for the first time made me nervous.
“Next time, be smarter and ask questions. not to be penalized. Hong Hong.”
“….”
Maybe this is what I should be sorry for. deeply regretted.
Grandma God said, as if nothing special, patted the teddy bear with the other hand.
“Cute possessor, it’s a matter of the new world. Anyway, the world you belong to is
real. All you have to do is do your best to survive and see a happy ending.”
Is that possible?
Well, it should be possible.
“Oh, and.”
“yes?”
“I think your necklace friend is slowly starting to understand our theological terms. Talk
well.”
“… ah.”
That’s right, Agnes.
Come to think of it, didn’t he say the word possessed very naturally and often every
time he came to the point shop?
A slightly muffled voice echoed from the necklace.
<You decided to come here today and talk a bit. Don’t forget.>
“Yes, of course. I have a lot to say.”
Grandma God turned around first and walked the main line leading to the back door.
“Come on. It looks like the body is coming out of the hole in my bowl. Humans will be
blind just by seeing the image of God, and deaf just by hearing his voice.”
“yes. Take care of yourself, see you later. thank you.”
I nodded and walked out of the store.
I walked down the alleyway flickering white as if hurriedly, and hurriedly returned to
reality.
✠
Agnes felt a sense of incongruity when she first visited the VIP point shop.
It was decorated with a strange interior, and it was not enough to have a lot of precious
and precious artifacts on display.
‘Live and see… No, I will die a long time to see.’
To be honest, I was very surprised, but I pretended to look at things casually.
Could it be that she was too natural?
Those who forgot her existence finally leaked the heavenly flag.
- Shouldn’t you be asking if you have a boyfriend?
- Are you not Ropan □□□? Is your hair pink?
One word in the middle was particularly difficult to hear.
At first it just passed.
It was because Agnes could not understand even half of the conversation because
they used a lot of peculiar theological terms like heretic gods and cultists.
‘Ropan? Sensitivity gauge? love lover? harem? reverse harem? What are you talking
about?’
It was a situation that could have been buried in other mysterious theological terms.
But they mentioned it repeatedly.
like this.
-Ugh. □□ Is it possible to have a second life?
again like this
-Hey, that’s for multi-regressors only. You are □□□ so you don’t need it.
I heard three strangely dissonant sounds.
Agnes had a gut feeling that it pointed to Ailet’s identity.
I thought about asking Ailet directly.
However, in a situation where words were filtered out by an unknown force, it seemed
that Eyelet had nothing to say.
Besides, I missed the timing because I encountered a creepy creature in the dungeon I
went to pick up the floppy disk.
And then the second visit.
This was when Ailet went to buy the holy grail for the ritual and had a quarrel over the
issue of divination.
-Your little boy has the energy of conspiracy. At this rate, you might be in a bad mood
during the upcoming Harvest Festival!
- I know everything because I’m the possessor.
possessor.
Dissonance was translated into language.
Although the sound was muffled as if trapped in an airtight box.
I decided to wait a little longer because I thought I wasn’t sure if I heard it once.
And finally today.
- Cute possessor, it’s a matter of the new world. Anyway, the world you belong to is
real. You just think about surviving and seeing a happy ending by doing your best.
ears are completely open.
Now, it seemed that I could listen to the explanation of Ailet’s identity.
✠
Thanks to Grandma God’s big picture, I was sitting opposite Agnes now.
“….”
<….>
Agnes, who has been embodied in a long time, was looking at me with her purple eyes
as if judging me with her arms crossed.
“Hey there, Agnes.”
The sharp gaze of the beautiful blonde instructor was burdensome, so he raised his
hand and said. like an oath.
“You don’t have to look at it with disbelief. Today, I will be honest with you.”
<… Really?>
Only then did Agnes release his expression and arms. Now it’s time for some
conversation.
<If it’s possessed, that’s it, isn’t it? Entering someone else’s body?>
“Uh, um, yes.”

[The ‘air leak inspector’ senses a sign of unfavorable conversation and rushes to the
scene.]
[The ‘Spirit Leak Inspector’ tried to push you over whether you want to become a
second criminal, but realizes that it is not clear and shudders.]
[The ‘air leak inspector’ is surprised and wonders how the tolerance range for ‘Agnes
Azlit’ changed to the final stage.]

Since Agnes was a soul that belonged to me and had no influence on the real world,
leaks were allowed to some extent before.
Thanks to this, I was able to talk freely about the truth of the regression world.
And today, even the prohibition on possessing the fictional world seemed to have been
solved with the help of Grandma God.

[The ‘air leak inspector’ finds out the cause and sighs.]
[The ‘Tianki Leak Inspector’ is angry that the ‘supreme merchant of all things’ used a
trick by taking advantage of the neglect of monitoring.]

Presumably, Agnes’ continuous exposure to conversations between me and Grandma

God seemed to have an effect.
<Please explain in detail.>
“Wow. It must be a very shocking story for Agnes….”
<No matter what you do, it’s less shocking than you throwing me in to die.>
“….”
Whoops, what more do you want to do?
I straightened my posture and opened my mouth.

Episode 144

“So… The origins of this world are in books. and I….”

Inhale and exhale until your lungs are full.
“I possessed the character in the book.”
A long explanation began.
A novel called Seguhoe, a public project of the new world, and the series of processes
that led to my possession.
I tried my best to choose words and put out a refined tone.
Is it because I care too much?
My voice echoing through the room was lower than usual, as if my throat was locked.
<….>
And for not a short time, Agnes just listened silently with an expressionless face.
The truth that fiction, that is, the fictional world, forms the basis of reality.
For the people of this world, wouldn’t it be considered treason against existence
beyond violence or insult?
Especially if you believe in God.
The explanation is over. I looked at Agnes’ expression in silence.
<….>
It was at a time when I thought that the seemingly calm appearance was rather
dangerous.
Finally she opened her mouth.
<Fiction has become reality….>
“yes. Just as Agnes is real, and I am real.”
<Then… What god did I believe in?>
“….”
“It’s a world where ‘strict order and goodness’ have disappeared. Then my god…
Wasn’t it there in the first place? Did I believe in an illusion?>
Agnes looked nervous as if he was about to be sentenced to something.
I shook my head.
“I found out today too, but I don’t think that’s the case.”
<So?>
“That’s what Grandma in all things said. It was impossible for God to create God, and
there was a predecessor in charge of building the world.”
<Yes.>
“I don’t know if it was a coincidence or if the name was changed, but ‘strict order and
goodness’ exists. And he left the world he had created. what is this… I don’t know if it’s
to be faithful to the original setting or why.”
So, strictly speaking, it is not an illusion.
<Ha….>
The existence of God was affirmed, but Agnes did not look very happy.
Agnes opened his mouth as if to organize his mind.
<So, the current situation is that a world without God has no choice but to perish
because the rule is that it cannot envision the future, but the fate is barely blocked by
the return of only one human… is this?>
“yes. That’s the second half of the original… It was a reversal setting revealed in
episode 99.”
<Again, is it all because of God’s irresponsible escape?>
As I said the word irresponsible, I clenched my teeth, so my pronunciation was a bit
muffled.
“yes. Because of the god who acted just like the original….”
<Wait, Ailet.>
That was then.
Agnes offered a point of view that I had never considered.
<At that point, God is not faithful to the content of the novel, but isn’t the content of the
novel containing the reality of the new world?>
“… ah.”
A sigh escaped spontaneously from his mouth.
Is the setting released in Part 2 and God’s actions all real?
it makes sense
This really makes sense.
Seguhoe stopped serialization once, and from that point on, Part 1 and Part 2 were
divided.
Part 1 is up to episode 85, which was an ordinary world salvation, and part 2 is from
episode 86, a waste of frustration that can’t escape the return even after saving the
world.
And part 1 and part 2 were completely different.
So maybe….
‘Isn’t the second part of Seguhoe the story that was started and written by the
predecessor?’
I was thinking based on assumptions.
Originally, its predecessor, Strict Order and Good, would have created a world based
on the first part in which the protagonist saves the world and ends neatly.
However, the god exploded, and an error occurred between the protagonist and the
world.
The conditions for ending Thesilid’s return, which exist in the novel, ‘to save the world’.
And the law of the dimensional world that exists in the divine realm that ‘a world
without a god will perish without drawing a future’.
The two cleverly interlocked with each other, triggering Thesilid’s return.
‘That’s why Part 2, which did not originally exist, was born.’
Ah, I guess that’s how it feels to go through the brain.
“under.”
yes it was this it was this
“Wow, really…. Wow, I….”
<Why? Is it a face that has been hit in the back?>
“Right. It’s just that way. What would I have done without Agnes? Even if you get hit,
you have to know what to do, you almost didn’t know what this was?”
Just look at the quiet message window.
‘Are you there, gods?’

[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ roll their eyes again.]
[The ‘Balancing Poisoner’ doesn’t even know that his tongue burns, and he only sucks
the coffee.]
[‘The Architect of the Skyscraper of Trials’ suddenly enters the tower saying that he is
going to close the building.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ pokes the side of the ‘world-building spirit’.]
[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are swearing at an anonymous god whose
subject is unknown.
[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ shuts the mouth of the ‘World Constructing Spirit’
and opens his eyes to monitor other gods.]

You’re shaking carrots as a group, very.

The difficulty level would have been S-level if the first part had been completed, but
with the second part being written, a lead was born and it became SS-level.
When I gave up thinking that it was originally a novel like this, I don’t know, but when I
realized that it wasn’t like that, I felt very unfair.

[The ‘balancing bullshit’ coughs in vain telling you to think positively because the reality
you are in doesn’t change here and there.]
[Even though the ‘words that build the world’ are like that, I gently comfort you that I
was preparing a reward for you these days.]

In hindsight, Eonyeong-nim was also a victim who suffered because of his

predecessor. When you comfort me in a situation where I need to be comforted, my
heart has no choice but to soften.
But apart from that, his stomach was still frustrated.
If the possessor is this unfair, how would the returner feel?
“Ha ha….”
It was when I let out a big sigh toward the sky as if to reach the divine realm.
<Hey, Islet.>
Agnes’ call awakened my mind.
A voice with tension and hesitation. It wasn’t like her, so I was a little puzzled.
“Why, Agnes?”
<You know…. It’s a story I’ve been thinking about a lot and coming up with….>
“yes.”
<I want you to take it seriously. Don’t look at me strangely.>
“yes. Say it, Agnes.”
Is it a very serious story? Concentrating and waiting for the next word.
<Do you accept souls as believers?>
“….”
<No…?>
After a while, I spread my arms.
“Welcome, Sister Agnes.”
That day Agnes was converted.
A wonderful and wonderful Eomyeong Bridge.
✠
Meanwhile at that time.
‘Damn it… Order and good….’
Thesilid was lying on the floor, spitting up blood.
It wasn’t the first time he’d experienced the force that seemed to tear this organ apart.
A library of all. There, he helped the Bible of Truth search for the location of the save
point.
It is the same phenomenon as being swept away by the recoil at that time.
It was because he challenged God then, but this time he had to suffer like this even
though he did nothing.
‘I left this world and left…. Who is the owner of the save points? ….’
Is it so cheap?
Well, it’s also a huge favoritism.
“Cool!”
He spewed out another handful of blood and ran through his arms with trembling
hands.
What came out was a small glass bottle, a potion that Islet gave him in Pandora’s
bottom dungeon.
I swallowed every last drop.
Then, like a top-notch healing potion, I felt the internal wounds healed quickly.
I was lucky to have the potion she gave me.
Otherwise, he would have had to use a magic sword to heal this frail body.
Of course, that would make the problem bigger….
‘Because I can’t give up this round.’
Wiping the blood from his mouth with his uniform, he managed to get his upper body
up.
The handsome man leaned against the wall and tilted his head back.
Beyond the ceiling, beyond the sky, beyond the dimension, I prayed for a deceptive
being somewhere.
“I will live a good life… Let me stay on this episode for a long time….”
✠
From the next day, there was an official schedule as the Holy Bible.
He had to say hello to the nobles of the Principality of Hispenril who had come to the
princely castle, visit the landmark Golden Ivory Tower in Peronsa, the capital, and ride
a parade wagon to circumnavigate the capital.
Of course, I had to be with Thesilid, my only knight member and master of the holy
sword, on all schedules.
But he skipped breakfast and didn’t knock on my door until it was time to leave.
It was not like the person who always came and waited a long time before the
appointed time.
<Get out of here.>
I went directly to Thesilid’s room.
He was just on his way to visit me, and he found me and greeted me helplessly.
“Hello, kid….”
“Terry?”
<What? Why is he so clueless?>
It really was.
Thesilid staggered away and leaned against the wall.
I hurriedly approached him and supported him.
“what? Are you sick? What’s wrong with your complexion?”
“Fine… Cool.”
“blood?!”
Blood dripped from the palm of his hand that had covered his mouth for a moment.
As soon as he poured the heels on, Thesilid had a more relaxed face.
“What the hell is going on?”
“I do not know either.”
“If you don’t know, who knows.”
“I really don’t know.”
He pushed harder and swallowed what he was about to ask for. He looked so tired.
Hopefully, there are no chronic diseases that I am not aware of.
‘Why is he doing this all of a sudden?’

[The ‘air leak inspector’ says that an investigation will begin soon.]
[The ‘words that build the world’ are annoyed by what kind of bug the main character of
this guy is.]
[The ‘supreme merchant of all things’ squeaks and falls into deep thought.]
[‘The World Constructing Spirit’ asks the ‘Supreme Merchant of All Things’ what’s
going on here.]
[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ replies that the body was called.]

I worriedly asked his intentions.

“Will you rest? I can handle the schedule by myself. If it is a woman’s car, there is a
Rex hardness.”
“No, go with me. Because I can’t neglect my duty.”
It felt like a solid doctor.
I sighed and went through my inventory.
“Then drink all of this.”
About five bottles of potions to boost energy were pushed into Thesilid’s stomach.
Even if he didn’t eat breakfast, after making him feel full, Thesilid seemed to be doing
just fine.
Come to think of it, this is the second time this has happened.
I remembered that I was in a state roughly similar to this when I came out from the
Library of All Things against Elantia.
Then Thesilid called my attention.
“I will be late. let’s go.”
From then on, a hard day began.

Episode 145

I had to greet the princes’ nobles one by one in the prince’s parlor until lunchtime.
Since it was done face-to-face, we had a conversation by rotating a few comments.
chamberlain.
“I wish you a long and long life until you see your great-grandchildren with strong
bodies.”
“Thank you, Yeha!”
or a simple prayer of blessing.
“Yeah, I got mad at my mother this morning, and my heart aches. Maybe good?”
“Give your mother a massage with filial piety and devotion.”
“I will definitely do that!”
Celebrate the sacrament of Confession for anyone you want.
“Is it true that you are the granddaughter of Your Majesty the Duke of Hispenril?”
“yes.”
“Hmm, I’m sorry, but do you have a fiancee? I have three older sons!”
“How much dowry do you have?”
“yes?”
“One million gold…. No, you have to bring 3 million gold in case another genre is
chosen….”
“Yes, yes?”
“… Excuse me. I lost my temper for a while. Forget it.”
Well, like this, he showed off his blood ties with his grandfather, Prince of Hispenryl,
and engaged in social activities.
Since then, he has demanded more astronomical dowry several times, causing
parents with sons to backtrack.
Sooner or later, the rumors will spread.
After sitting for a long time, the morning schedule was over when my body ached.
After lunch, we visited the Golden Ivory Tower.
Ivory Tower Lord Kalon was quick in information like a person who had a disciple of
the dark intelligence guild leader.
I was very wary of the news that a church would soon be built in Peronsa, and also my
church, which is the Holy Bible.
I drew a line to build a friendly relationship.
“Lord of Ivory Tower, rest assured that I am not going into the medical field. In the first
place, I have no intention of sending healers from the Kingdom of God here.”
“Then, how do you plan to finance the operation of the church? Will there be a limit to
the donation?”
“To the celebration of the sacraments.”
“Yes? You know that the sacraments aren’t that expensive, right?”
“A sacrament is also a sacrament. I’m going to make a ton of money by administering
the sacrament of marriage. Leave it alone.”
When he revealed his business aspirations so passionately, Karlon was skeptical but
relaxed a bit.
Gradually, more trust and cooperation will be built.
I came out after visiting the Golden Ivory Tower without much friction.
Now only the last schedule remains.
They marched along Peronsa’s boulevard in an uncovered wagon, waving at people.
This was the most important task, so I even wore work clothes.
A pure white costume set consisting of an elegant dress with a goddess-like feel and a
loose cloak.
That’s right, it was the ‘Costume of the Eonyeong Gyoju’. When worn, charm, dignity,
dignity, and charisma increase by 200%, so it was very useful for missionary activities.
However, there seemed to be some side effects.
“Lady… really pretty….”
“I don’t think I’m from this world….”
The eyes of those who stood in the front row and watched the parade were slightly
opened.
I wasn’t aware of it when I suppressed the baseline in Seonghwangcheong, but now
that I look at it, the effect seems a bit deceptive.
Unsurprisingly, the owner of the holy sword who was riding in the carriage with me also
said something.
“Hey, the clothes.”
“yes.”
“Is there some kind of special buff on it?”
“yes.”
“… no wonder.”
“Somehow what?”
“no….”
I was concerned about the appearance of gently washing my face, so I suggested it.
“Since it’s a set, can I take off a cloak? Then the effect may be a little less….”
“no. Be sure to wear a cloak.”
His voice was firm, and his expression was nothing less than a genuine color.
I nodded my head under pressure.
In any case, I decided to do my job diligently as I came out in front of people wearing
even the headmaster’s costume.
“Fellow citizens of the public, I will be appointed diocesan bishop in Peronsa soon.
Please come and visit us when the church is completed.”
“Yes, saint!”
Like a scam, the effect appeared immediately.

[<System> Converted an atheist into a believer.]

[<System> Converted an atheist into a believer.]
[<System> Converted an atheist into a believer.]
….

The atheists I preached are automatically incorporated as members of Eonyeonggyo.

You just have to be careful not to call the deity of the person to whom you are
worshiping ‘strict order and goodness’.
I was satisfied with the smooth missionary work.
As the number of followers increases, the Holy Spirit’s divinity increases, and the
‘Favorite’ and ‘Favorite’ buffs that I receive are rewarded.
‘great! Let’s break through the 9th rank sacred power by raising the favor buff through
the pyramid business!’
It was a time when I was thinking about becoming stronger than Reed, so I put in a lot
of energy.

[<system> warning. Some Shinto members leave to other schools.]

“…!”
The voices of women were heard from behind the carriage just passing by.
“Rumors spread that the owner of the holy sword was a handsome man, but really….”
“Oh my gosh, it wasn’t for nothing that I was called the ‘favorite of strict order and
goodness’.”
“That’s the kind of beauty God created….”
A person who emits a harem buff by itself and creates a powerful propaganda effect.
The problem was that he was wearing Thesilid Argent next to him.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is evaluated by the protagonist as just the impression
of a church brother.]

I feel a little betrayed that the person I thought was an ally was the deadliest
hindrance.
“Child? Is there any problem?”
“… Nothing.”
On the other hand, my God has been tolerant of the present situation.

[The ‘Eon Spirit that builds the world’ says that if you go to a church directly managed
by St. Mary, you will become a member of Eonyeonggyo, so you don’t have to worry
about it.]

I see!
Then, using Thesilid’s face as a bait to attract people to the church is a success.
I also became more generous.
“Terry, we were on the same side.”
“…?”
“Come on, hurry up and laugh at the unnies here. Let’s make your handsomeness
known to the world.”
“….”

[It is said that it is a big deal for a ‘apologetic to balance balance’ to think of using a
heresy judge to propagate heresy.]

I don’t know because I don’t know.

“Goodbye… Well, yes.”
Thesilid looked at me and smiled. He had a great talent to be able to make a smile
look sweet and attractive.
When I returned to Gongwang after finishing all my schedule, it was time for dinner.
“welcome. You worked hard, Yeha.”
“Yes, I have been, aide.”
On the way up to the room, Edgar handed him some papers and brought him good
news.
“Yeah, I bought the land to build the church on. Of course, it’s in Yeha’s name.”
“Already?”
“What would you like to do to take your time?”
“Thanks for the quick work, aide.”
With this, my land was created in the real world as well. I’m a little shocked.
Edgar said.
“It is a place with townhouses that are well maintained for their age. The garden in the
backyard, which the owner of the previous owner had decorated to his liking, was very
nice.”
“Rather than destroying everything and building a new one, it would be better to think
about renovating what can be saved.”
I returned the land document that had been verified to Edgar. Then I looked back at
Thesilid.
“Terry, let’s go see the church site later tonight after dinner.”
It will be cool when the sun goes down, and it will be good to move away from people’s
attention.
“okay.”
After hearing Thesilid’s consent, I turned my head back and informed Rex.
“It’s just me and Terry. Let the Knights of Grace rest.”
“Yeah.”
Instead of an answer, a solemn call returned.
I blinked what was going on.
“No overnight stays.”
“… I don’t.”
✠
After a hearty dinner, I went out for the night alone with Thesilid.
In broad daylight, they rode a parade wagon and toured the capital.
There may be some people who are curious to see the owner of the Holy Bible and the
Holy Sword roaming around.
The two of us walked around with our faces covered with hoods.
The destination was in the city center, so I had to cross the alleys of the busy
downtown several times to get to it.
Although the sun had set, the street where pubs and cafes were gathered was in full
swing with the night lights lit up brightly.
This is my second visit to Peronsa, and my first visit was 10 years ago, so there was a
lot to see.
“Wow! Agnes, look at that fountain. There are ducks.”
<Cute!>
“Look at the flower bed. It was decorated like a cake.”
<There are so many pretty things here.>
That was when I was looking around and doing wow with Agnes.
Suddenly, I felt the gaze of observation on my cheek.
When I turned around, Thesilid was watching me while I was looking down the street.
I asked first.
“Why do you look like that?”
“It’s exciting.”
“what?”
“I find the road well, and I’m excited as if it’s the first time I’ve seen the street.”

Episode 146

I almost flinched at the rather sharp sound.

[The ‘air leak inspector’ is nervous.]

Thesilid’s gaze stuck to my face a little more slowly.

Observation turned into exploration.
So far, I pretended not to care much about my suspiciousness, but on the other hand,
it seems that Thesilid was collecting information about me.
He brought out my reasoning with a good face.
“You know the world well, but you have never seen it with your own eyes.”
“….”
“By the way, you knew all about Hellkaion’s strategy. I think I expected the fact that I
would jump out of the dungeon, but when I arrived at the site of the disaster, I was
agitated.”
“Did I?”
“yes. It was the first time I heard you swear.”
I can’t remember, but I think it was. Don’t you know it’s a curse on your future self?
I was about to get stabbed, but Thesilid came back to the point.
“Anyway, that’s….”
“….”
“I mean, the information you have is not visual.”
Contrary to his relaxed voice, his gaze is tenacious.
It’s an eye that will capture every single one of my reactions.
It was nothing more than an interrogation made with the eyes. Little by little, I feel a
sense of crisis.
<Wow, this guy….>
As Agnes was about to say something, I grabbed the necklace tightly.
I made a suggestion with a sly smile.
“I think it would be better to set aside time to play the truth game later.”
“okay.”
Thesilid stopped the search without any regrets.
As we exited the commercial district and entered the residential district, the road
became quiet.
It was a bit early to go to sleep, so the windows were lit in every house.
Agnes commented.
<A quiet and clean neighborhood seems like a good neighborhood to live in.>
“Iknow, right. In general, it seems to be in good health.”
After arguing, he quietly continued talking behind the scenes.
“Not today.”
Me and Thesilid rolled their eyes and looked behind them.
Thesilid spoke softly first.
“There was a misfortune. You look like a well-trained assassin, but that’s the purpose.”
It was the 17th-like idea that the whole world wanted his own death.
I made a hopeful comment.
“Don’t be determined. He may be a fanatic who has fallen for me.”
“It doesn’t get any sweeter. Anyway, it’s your destination soon, so go inside and grab
it.”
“okay. Let’s go ahead and catch it.”
I turned around the wall and saw the entrance to the huge townhouse.
After entering the locked door with the key, Thesilid and I exchanged glances.
Then they quickly scattered left and right and hid in a blind spot.
Come on, the fearless assassin will come, either me or Thesilid.
<You went to Thesilid.>
bang!
There was a loud noise that disturbed the peaceful night. I quickly moved towards the
sound.
In the backyard decorated like a small garden, a holy sword loaded with an auror and a
dagger were fighting.
The one who faced Thesilid was the one wearing a ragged robe. He was quite tall, and
like an assassin, he used a double dagger as his weapon.
My eyes narrowed slightly. The appearance of stepping backwards as if he was falling
back while slashing Thesilid’s attacks with two daggers was familiar to his eyes for
some reason.
<That guy….>
I decided not to step out and watch their battle for a while.
That play!
The trajectory of the holy sword that Thesilid stabbed is twisted as if it were twisted by
the dagger.
Long after the sound of metal rubbing scratched my ears, Thesilid slashed the
assassin vertically.
The assassin crossed the two daggers to obtain the holy sword.
A confrontation ensued for a while, competing for each other’s strength.
“….”
“….”
As soon as they had promised, the two pushed each other away and backed off.
It was Thesilid who took the first step toward competing for the next sum.
Approaching quickly, he raised his sword towards the assassin and slashed it.
It was at that moment that the assassin showed an unprecedented speed of
movement.
The assassin moved quickly enough to leave an afterimage, avoiding the cut.
Unwittingly, Thesilid was caught behind.
Two daggers were about to slash Thesilid’s back.
Thesilid knew how to handle the summoning sword as if it were her own body.
He summoned the Holy Sword by reversing it in his left hand. And without looking
back, he stabbed the assassin.
“…!”
The assassin, who narrowly avoided the risk of his stomach being pierced, retreated
far away.
And as if stimulated by something, I fixed the dagger in reverse.
Slowly living things began to mix with the air in the backyard.
i went out
“Both of you stop.”
“…!”
“…!”
The life that had leaked out like a leak was quickly captured.
Apart from Thesilid, the assassin was also pretending to listen to me, so his identity
became clear.
“ash.”
“Hey, sir. I’m glad you remembered it.”
A characteristic slow voice welcomes you.
The guy with the daggers in the garters of both thighs took off the hood.
A boy with gray hair revealed a twisted face.
Ash Night.
He was an assassin of the first group of night eagles that I met in the slime farm
dungeon.
“Do you know each other?”
Thesilid’s eyes narrowed.
Ash responded in a sociable and cold manner.
“Your sister is my lifesaver. I almost died in an S-class dungeon, but you saved me.”
“… Was it your hobby to save people?”
He pretended not to hear Thesilid’s murmur and interrogated Ashe.
“Why did you follow me?”
“When you see a familiar face, it becomes a habit.”
“Don’t say anything nonsense.”
“It’s salty. I have nothing to do.”
“You have nothing to do. Are you unemployed?”
Come to think of it, a shabby appearance is like a vagrant who has been homeless for
a long time.
It smelled like something, so I pulled my neck back.
“That’s it, sister… Whoa!”
Without trying to explain my circumstances, Ash suddenly bent her waist forward.
I asked anxiously, grabbing the back of his robe so he wouldn’t fall.
“Ash, why? Where are you hurt?”
He drooped, raised his head and pretended to be pitiful.
“I’m hungry and I have no energy…. I’ve been starving for two days….”
“….”
A sigh was heard. It was Thesilid, not me.
“do whatever you want.”
✠
As if there was no lie in saying that he had been starving for two days, Ash ate the
food.
The assassin who is a direct disciple of the Master and who supports his skills is also
having a hard time making a living.
It’s not like the world suddenly became beautiful and the demand for assassination
disappeared.
Why is he starving?
“… So right now, you are resting in the Ragneif Magic Republic, but the master of the
mata was assassinated, and the night eagle guild was named behind it, so all the
assassins in the company were given an extermination order?”
“Yes, sir. I will die of shame.”
It was the same story in the original. However, he did not know that the Principality of
Hispenryl was where Ash hid for a while.
“Why did you come to the Principality?”
“The headquarters of the Night Eagle and its sister guild, the Dark Intelligence Guild,
are in Peronsa. For the time being, I tried to entrust myself to him or at least get a job. I
was beaten at the door.”
“Hey, you must have seen the Republic’s eyes.”
“yes.”
Ash, who replied with a droopy tail pretending to be pitiful, continued.
“My travel expenses were falling, so I was homeless in Peronsa. Even if I assassinate
again, I do not commit fraud, robbery or theft.”
“Yeah, a night eagle first-team assassin can’t be a thug.”
“Also, sir. what do you know I am a decent assassin.”
“therefore?”
“Ah, so it’s been about a week since I’ve been in Peronsa, and there’s been a lot of
buzz about Shin Sung-kyung having a parade today in the square. I went to take a look
and was really surprised. No, why is the face of an acquaintance visible in the carriage
that Shin Sung-kyung rode on? That too….”
I’m waiting for the review with a little bubbly heart.
“Half a year ago, there was a sister who gave me thrilling memories in the dungeon
where only the two of us were left….”
“What?”
“At that time, I was wrapped around a leash like a dog. In the end, I begged my sister
while waving even the tail where I was not trained….”
“Hey, don’t be misunderstood.”
He put the baguette in Ash’s mouth and looked back at Thesilid.
He had a discolored face.
“You scolded me for being cocky.”
“… okay.”
It brought the topic back to its original trajectory.
“Ashe, did you wait in front of the Prince and follow me when you saw me come out?”
“yes.”
“You’ve been following me all the way here from Prince Kong?”
“yes.”
Ash murmured the baguette and nodded as if nothing had happened.
“Are you good enough?”
It was a sincere admiration.
I didn’t know until I was in the downtown area. Even though it was a place with a lot of
presence, it deceived the senses of the two top Auror Experts.
<I’m too lazy, so I wasn’t sure.>
Even the Auror Master.
Ash pulled his lips together and smiled. It was a compliment I had heard so much that
it seemed like it was annoying to tease him.
After finishing the meal, Ash called me.
“sister.”
“why?”
“Is there anyone you want to kill?”
“Are you asking me to kill you?”
“yes. The ex-boyfriend I cheated on, the girl who had an affair with my ex-boyfriend,
etc. We will take care of everything for sure. I’ll make it cheap.”
“Do you think you will?”
“no.”
Ash, who had left cleanly, changed his words.
“Then please hire me as a mercenary. You must also go to dungeon subjugation.”

Episode 147

In fact, we are currently recruiting knights.

I pretended I wasn’t interested and asked sarcastically.
“What do you use the assassin for?”
“How important are stealth and stealth skills. You can use it to steal information after
infiltrating the enemy.”
“Hmm. Only that?”
“Ah, I am a fairly advanced manpower, so I am confident in scouting and tracking. I
also learned from a night eagle, and my deceased father was a hunter. I got it.”
“It’s still a bit vague.”
“… I’ve been trying not to get this far, but it doesn’t work. While rolling around in the
back alleys because of his stepfather, he mastered fraud, gambling, and pickpocketing
before joining the night eagle. Because when I was 12, I was already the best ace on
the floor.”
“Where’s the Assassin’s Dignity?”
“It’s not about getting a job as an assassin, so I think we can forget about it for a
while.”
I like the flexible way of thinking more than anything else.
“Certainly, that’s a bit of a competitive ability.”
“… Child.”
<Eyelet.>
A stern voice called out to me as if scolding me from both sides.
At that time, Ash’s gaze turned to Thesilid.
“Come to think of it, I also saw this hyung’s face during the parade. You were right next
to my sister.”
“….”
Paladins and Assassins were not a good combination for socializing.
In the previous episode of Thesilid, Ashe was asked to assassinate and tried to kill his
life.
For that reason, Thesilid didn’t want to talk to Ash, but….
“Master of the Holy Sword, Thesilid Argent… no see.”
He kindly introduced himself while respecting what the rules of the Seven Juseons and
the Seven Sins were.
“Nice to meet you, Thesilid. Ash Knight. Good luck in the future….”
“I will inform you of the interview results tomorrow.”
“You didn’t pass?”
“I have to discuss it with the deputy manager.”
“If you’re the vice-president, would you like Thesilid?”
“yes.”
“Hmm.”
Ash looked at Thesilid’s contemplation and seemed to foresee his chances of passing.
You probably know for yourself that it’s not that high.
I took a 10 gold coin from my pocket and flicked it with my thumb.
Ash grabbed her palms together.
“I’m going to eat.”
interview fee
“I’ll pay you back, sister.”
“done. Rather, we have something to do here, so you should go.”
“yes.”
Ash didn’t budge, turned around and left the townhouse.
After making sure he was completely out of sight, I tapped Thesilid’s arm with my
elbow.
“Now let’s go to work.”
“okay.”
Instead of going into the townhouse building, I and Thesilid headed deep into the
backyard.
It was dark at night, so I lit up the night lights and walked.
It was time to follow the tunnel made of rose roses. Agnes asked.
<By the way, didn’t you decide to leave the construction of the church to your
grandfather? Do I really need to come to see the site in person?>
“I plan to shorten the construction period by using the existing buildings as much as
possible.”
to the level of remodeling.
“I’ll have to check what to keep and what to break.”
<That’s right.>
“… That is a lie, and the truth is, it has an important purpose!”
<Hey!>
I was laughing after making fun of Agnes, when I heard a coughing sound next to me.
When I turned my head, Thesilid put one hand to the corner of his mouth and gave him
strength.
<So what’s the real purpose?>
“It’s a dungeon.”
<Dungeon?>
“yes. There is a dungeon with mermaids here.”
<What? Then maybe you bought this townhouse…?>
“Right. I plan to hide the dungeon in my land and take over the output.”
<Wow, really….>

[‘The world-building words’ applaud your ingenuity.]

“Are you really smart?”

<Yes, he is my disciple.>
After the Rose Tunnel ended, a fairly large marble fountain appeared in front of me.
The stone statue was in the shape of a beautiful maiden tilting a jar in her arms.
When the fountain was in operation, it was easy to guess that it would be in the form of
water pouring out of a jar.
“The entrance to the dungeon is in that jar.”
<The position of the jar was high, so it must have been inconspicuous.>
Me and Thesilid entered the fountain without hesitation.
Then, one by one, they leapt towards the jar.
Sooooo.
I felt a sensation of being sucked in, and my vision widened and then opened.

[<System> You have entered the S-class dungeon ‘The Sea of Flood’.]

rumble. Quang.
Under the thunderstorm sky, the vast sea spread out.
My feet swayed with the waves. Now, me and Thesilid were rafting on a broken
wooden plank.
Various broken ships and their wreckage were floating around. This was the tomb of
shipwrecks.
I took out two raincoats from my inventory. One was given to Thesilid and the other
was worn by me.
“Come on, shall we pick a boat?”
My eyes slowly scanned the surroundings.
The ships reflected in the field of vision encompassed all kinds of shabby rafts,
sculpted ships, pirate ships, and cruise ships.
Some of them had shapes that did not seem to fit the sea at all.
While looking around intently, Tesilid asked a question.
“Do you have a boat in mind?”
“There you are, returnee. Let’s not slander among our colleagues.”
“It’s ugly.”
“You hear that kind of thing when you ask a question knowing the answer.”
Thesilid avoided his gaze with a slightly depressed look as if he had been scolded. and
muttered
“… You know what I know and what I don’t know.”
In the meantime, you are collecting information about me.
Suddenly, there was a sound of something heavy falling from the sky and falling into
the sea next to the gondola.
Startled, I leaned my head out of the tent and asked.
“What fell?”
“Like a human.”
As soon as he answered, Thesilid quickly began to undress.
‘Ugh!’

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ covers his mouth with his hand and opens his eyes.]

Suddenly, I looked at my own condition.

A posture with 100% synchronization. In fact, I had the wrong idea for a second that I
might have been a follower of Libra-nim rather than Ungyeong-nim.
Meanwhile, Thesilid, who took off her uniform outerwear and top, showed off her
artistic half, and jumped into the water.

[It is a pity that the ‘Libra that judges the soul’ cannot see the long bones.]
[‘The world-building spirit’ is begging you to keep your manners.]

After a while, thesilid retrieved from the water….

“Pooh! Thank you, brother.”
“ash?”
Ash, who had been sent back, was now washed in the sea and in a gondola.
I waited for all the water to vomit and then started interrogation.
“Ashe, did you ever follow us again?”
“I swear never.”
“then?”
“I was passing by a waterway and got caught up in a dungeon sink. But I’ll see you
again in here. I feel like fate, sister.”
“ha….”
Yes, there is no law that says that a dungeon sync must happen in close proximity.
Since the waterway and the fountain are connected, there is also a connection.
However, water-related dungeons are a mask because of their high fluidity.
Anyway, it was a terrifying and painful situation.
A third person intrudes into the dungeon you were secretly trying to take over.
There is no way to pretend that you don’t have enough resources and send it out to the
exit gate.
Until this dungeon is subjugated, it is almost impossible for humans to access the exit
gate.
Exit gates tend to be created not more than a few dozen meters from the ground. But
now, all the land here is deeply submerged in water.
In order to return the water level to its original state, you have to catch the boss, so you
have no choice but to subdue it.
And in the process, the existence of the mermaid living here will have to be
discovered.
I narrowed my eyes and looked at Ash.
“I can’t keep my mouth shut by killing this.”
“Haha, even a joke.”
“Are you kidding me?”
“no.”
It was nice to have a quick response, but Ash added nonsense.
“I also feel the fate that has been passed down from the slime dungeon.”
“What did you say.”
“One way or another, I was destined to be your first victim.”
“Oh, so.”
“yes. It is very meaningful to think that my sister, who has never killed anyone, gets her
hands dirty for the first time because of me.”
“….”
“… sister?”
When I didn’t answer, two pairs of curious eyes from both sides pierced my cheeks. I
didn’t like the long silence here.
“Terry, I think we should get it, boy.”
Still, I was thinking about hiring.
At this point, if you just make it on the same side and put it next to it, it seems to be
reassuring in terms of secrecy.
“….”
Thesilid shut her mouth.
Uhm, I don’t like it.
Moments later, Thesilid objected, citing reasonable reasons.
“It’s the Knights of the Holy Bible. It’s not a place for mercenaries, is it? He is an
assassin who has no faith whatsoever.”
“As of today, I will repent and become the Lamb of God, sister and brother.”
Tiling!

[<System> Converted an atheist into a believer.]

[<System> ‘Favorite’ and ‘Favorite’ effects slightly increase due to the increase in the
divinity of ‘World-Building Words’.]

“… Is that so?”
“Do you believe that?”
“yes.”
“….”
What the system has proven.
Thesilid sighed and backed away.
“okay. if you are.”
“Thank you, brother!”
So Ash joined my Knights Templar.

Episode 148

Chapter 27. When Was The Third Time?

He couldn’t leave Thesilid and Ash dripping from his body.

I handed them towels and a change of clothes.
<Eilet, let’s turn around without peeking. Like a lady.>
Agnes made the nagging that he did not need to be done in a solemn manner.
After some time passed, two men who had compromised with the moisture of their hair
came to me in raincoats.
Ash asked first.
“What can I do now, Sister?”
“What do you think we should do?”
The person our knights demand is a person who can make independent judgments, so
I asked the other way around.
“Well, is it fishing because it’s the sea?”
Ash seemed to be joking.
“Yes, the correct answer.”
I took three bamboo rods from my inventory and turned them one by one.
“Let’s go fishing.”
“Really? Aren’t you supposed to catch the boss?”
“The magazine must show the boss. Let’s go fishing while we wait.”
“Uh, I’ve never fished before.”
“You can try it today.”
Unlike Ash, who was reluctant, Thesilid silently hung the bait on the hook.
As if he had learned well from Hyas in the dungeon farm, the appearance of casting
the fishing rod far away was quite good.
Ashe and I both sat down and threw the bait in different directions.
“It’s raining and there’s thunder and lightning, but will there be fish?”
“The fish here are used to this kind of weather, so they won’t care.”
The quiet waiting time for the fish continued. All three had no seasickness, so the
atmosphere was calm.
After quite a while, the bite finally came.
It was Ash’s fishing rod.
“Five!”
Ash looked at the taut fishing line as if curiously.
Soon, what he caught without difficulty was a single reddish red sea bream.
I applauded.
“Is that great?”
“Sister, is this fun?”
The pleasure of success was a good motivator for continuing the activity.
From then on, Ash fell in love with fishing and began to focus.
As I was doing this, I really felt like I was here for leisure fishing.
Agnes’ murmur was heard.
<I want to ask about the dungeon, but I can’t talk to you because of that assassin.>
At that time, Thesilid, who had been quiet until now, turned to me and opened his
mouth.
“Child.”
“Yes, Terry.”
“Can you tell me about the dungeon?”
<Oh, Thesilid! Pass!>
… Don’t do it, Agnes. it’s painful
“Ah, come to think of it, this was a dungeon.”
Ash also expressed his willingness to listen as if curiously.
Since I decided to take him, I needed to explain to him about this dungeon, ‘The Sea of
Flood’.
“This place was not originally the sea. It used to be just plain land, but there was a
great flood and it overflowed with water like this.”
The Flood is a famous plague in the Bible. Of course, it seemed that the newly
admitted chick would need more explanation.
“flood? Isn’t it just a natural disaster?”
“It’s bigger than that. Because of the rain that fell for 40 days and nights, the world
became a sea of water, and all living things on earth were wiped out. Originally, it was
supposed to rain here for 40 days and then stop, and if you wait another year, the
water will drain out and the land will be exposed. By the way….”
“By the way…?”
“As I was occupied by a high-ranking beast and turned into a demon realm, my plans
were twisted. So no matter how long I waited, the dry land remained hidden.”
This is an area where disaster continues forever with water overflowing.
“The bottom line is, if you catch the boss, the disaster will end, right?”
“okay.”
“Look, the boss seems to be a beast that lives in the depths of the sea.”
“right. It’s a Kraken.”
The Kraken, a sea monster often depicted as a giant octopus or squid. That guy is the
boss of this dungeon.
“Then why are we fishing now to catch krakens?”
“right.”
As soon as I answered, something bit the bait of my fishing rod.
When I hauled it up, it turned out to be a plump mackerel.
“Sister, congratulations.”
“thank you.”
Suddenly, Thesilid realized that he was quiet and turned around.
He was staring intently at Ash’s red snapper and my mackerel. It looked envious.
It had been quite some time since then. I also got a bite from Thesilid’s fishing rod.
“Oh, Terry, too!”
“I wish you all the best, bro.”
In the interest of Ashe and I, Thesilid flicked up the rod with a look of anticipation.
And he quickly caught the fish with his bare hands.
“….”
Thesilid, who checked the catch in his hand, was silent.
Ash and I, with their heads sticking out from the left and right, said a word instead of
each other.
“Is it anchovy?”
“… It’s a sardine.”
It was corrected with the food appraisal skill. In other words, anchovy-class sardines.
Thesilid averted his gaze and changed the bait.
For a while after that, saltwater fish made fun of Thesilid by skipping the bait and
running away.
Is the world view hated in this way?
As I watched, I seriously thought about it.
Ash, who picked up another fresh sashimi, spoke to Thesilid pretending to be friendly.
“Your brother has no luck with fishing.”
“… It seems so.”
“It’s easy to talk. You are older than me.”
“John is comfortable.”
“It doesn’t look comfortable at all.”
“It’s more uncomfortable than silence.”
“….”
Agnes was amazed.
<You know how to respectfully say to keep your mouth shut.>
Ash, who couldn’t break through the iron wall of Thesilid, approached me with a look
like a remnant.
he said as if complaining.
“It seems that Thesilid has no intention of trying to be friendly with me. Aren’t the
original knights so shy? It reminds me of Ray hyung.”
“I don’t think you’re too sociable. Well, apart from that, Terry and Ray are from the
same class.”
There was a similarity between sweet potatoes and potatoes.
Both of them had a good personality and an upright belief in the article, even that there
was a bit of a savvy part.
However, my character interpretation seems to be very different from Ash.
“Is it the same class?”
The fact that it was a mixture of nasal sounds had a deep meaning of ‘it can’t be so’.
“I do not know? On the contrary, I thought Thesilid-nim was in the same class as me.”
Thesilid was the first to show interest in Ashe’s words. Sea blue eyes turned to Ash.
Then, as if waiting, Ash opened his mouth to meet his gaze.
“Your eyes are just like the industry.”
“….”
“How many people have you killed?”
“….”
The atmosphere became strange.
“ash.”
It was when I called him softly to stop the remarks that crossed the line.
“I do not know.”
Thesilid opened her mouth calmly.
“At some point, it became difficult to count.”
A voice without highs and lows and a face without expressions.
Thesilid turned his head as if interested. The merciless eyes turned towards the dark
horizon.
Is it a lie to avoid answering?
As I listened to the sound of rain filling the silence, I thought for a moment.
Thesilid had blood on his hands before returning. A typical example was the people
who had to be killed in the ‘vale of heretics’ because of Carpeius.
He counted the corpses, closing their eyes and burying them one by one.
He knew how to remember the number of people he killed, not because of a medal,
but because of a sense of guilt.
During the 17th episode, he didn’t get blood on the holy sword unless it was absolutely
necessary.
Therefore, the reason ‘it is difficult to count’ was not quite right.
Parr….
Something happened to vent the awkward air. Thesilid’s fishing line trembled terribly.
Ash said softly.
“sardine?”
“… I think he’s a little big.”
Thesilid refuted, forgetting John Dae as well.
It seems that it wasn’t a bluff that built up self-esteem. Thesilid’s fishing rod bent
almost as if it were about to break.
From then on, the tug-of-war between Thesilid and the mysterious fish began.
The gondola began to be pulled quickly by how strong he was.
Me and Ash watched with interest.
“What kind of guy are you?”
“I’m curious too.”
He stared intently at the place where the float was cast.
After a while, a brother of something began to appear separated from the water, which
he thought was only dark.
The moment when Thesilid’s prey finally appeared as it leaped over the surface of the
water.
“What is that? Are you a shark?”
A huge body that could be 3 meters tall, sharp fins resembling a shark, and a mouth in
the form of a long beak.
The name of this blue fish is Pharaoh.
“Marlin!”
It was the moment when I called the name of the fish.
The ungrateful one flew towards us with a beak-like snout.
A snout as sharp as the tip of a sword barely escaped Thesilid’s cheek.
As a well-trained assassin, Ash pulled out several small memorizations right away.
“After all, a fish from the demon world. He’s dangerous.”

[‘The Architect of the Trial Skyscraper’ says that the marlin was originally called the
sword master of the sea.]
It is said that marlins in their natural state are just like that, regardless of the demon
realm.
Ashe loaded the Auror into the thin daggers that were sandwiched between my fingers.
It was when he was about to throw them at the giant marlin.
“for a moment.”
Thesilid declared with a firm and ferocious voice.
“It’s my prey.”
He seemed to be trying to reproach the poor performance of catching only sardines
with a marlin.
I raised my hand to stop Ash, and placed a hand on Thesilid’s shoulder.
“Well, at this rate, Hyas, who taught you how to fish, has no respect. As the leader, I
will allow it.”
“thank you.”
Thesilid said that he had wound and unwound the fishing line and began to fight for
strength with the marlin.
The appearance of confronting nature with only human ability without the help of the
three great powers.
It was thrilling, but also a strange feeling. what is it It’s like I’ve seen it somewhere….
“ah!”
When I found the answer, I clap my hands.
“The Old Man and the Sea!”
“….”
Thesilid’s hand, which was winding the fishing line, slipped.

Episode 149

Ash asked skeptically.

“Why are you old?”
“There is such a thing.”
Me and Ashe cheered for Thesilid.
“Come on, Terry.”
“Be strong, brother.”
The gondola quickly swung through the water as the battle between nature and man
continued.
It was to move a giant marlin as tall as 3 meters by power.
That was then. Suddenly the rain seemed to have stopped, and my vision was blurred.

[<System> You have entered the ‘fog of delusion’ area.]

“Oh, I’m coming now.”

“Coming out, what is it?”
As if it were the breath of a ghost, a creepy, cold fog enveloped the son-in-law.
The marlin was quite keen on the subject of fish. As if realizing that he had entered an
unfamiliar area, he put the brakes on it.
Thanks to this, the gondola stopped in the middle of the night misty sea.
<Eyelet.>
The moment Agnes called me on behalf of the warning, I said.
“Come on, it’s time for men to cover their ears. protection of protection.”
It was the moment when Thesilid and Ashe’s ears were protected with divine power.
Ahhh-! Aaaaa-!
The singer of the sea began to play music with his throat ringing.
The song to seduce is both beautiful and extravagant.
If the man had heard it, it was a sound attack that would have thrown himself into the
sea in a madness. Of course, as a woman, I didn’t have that.
I let Ash crouch on the floor and put the tent upside down.
Thesilid was in a once-in-a-lifetime fight against the marlin, so he had no choice but to
keep his position.
Shh! Shh!
The sea water around the boat shook violently in a circle.
Several long fin tails caught a glimpse through the crevice of the splashing water, and
soon the torso of the same number of human females rose above the surface of the
water.
<Hello, beasts of the land?>
<Hello, hello?>
Of course, she wasn’t a real woman.
Flying fins protrude where the ears should be, the iris was large enough to occupy the
whites, and the scales of fish shimmered everywhere on the skin.
Such heterogeneous characteristics set them apart from humans.
Spirits of the sea, mermaids.
Despite being a demonized place, they have not yet fallen.
The boss who occupies this place is quite gentle unless you touch it, and because of
his low intelligence, it was possible to coexist well in the open sea.
However, it was too early to be relieved that he was an uncorrupted opponent.
As the numerous fairy tales, tales, and myths related to the siren prove, the spirits of
the sea were not very friendly to humans.
Especially for men.
A total of twelve mermaids circled around the gondola.
When the sonic attack didn’t work, it was obvious that he had come out on his own.
The mermaids narrowed the siege little by little, laughing and chatting amongst
themselves.
<Isn’t this the first life on land I’ve seen in a while?>
<I don’t even remember, third sister. I haven’t seen all the males in a long time. You’re
lucky.>
<Huh? I think there’s another male inside too?>
It looked like Ash was peeking out through a crack in the tent and got caught.
It was time to put the tent over his head again. Fortunately, the mermaids had their
own beliefs.
<The kid who is hiding looks young. You decided not to touch the undergrown animals,
we.>
<At the same time, that silver-haired male is handsome, so I only touch him.>
<Then. By the way, our 8th and 9th ones have already opened their eyes, haven’t
they?>
<It’s the first time I’ve seen such a handsome male on land…. ha….>
<Big sisters, it’s my birthday today, so can I play with it first?>
<Fifth, what kind of fictional day are you a birthday taryeong?>
<That’s right! Don’t be cruel and set the order in a fair high-pitched competition.>
Wow, are these sisters all tanks?
Is this the first aggro you feel in your life?
Even their provocations did not end with just words.
The mermaids climbed over the boat, reaching for their claws towards Thesilid.
He leaned back and tried to lift Thesilid’s chin with his fingers, as well as grabbing his
arm and trying to plunge him into the water.
<Come on, come on.>
<Let’s have fun with the older sisters.>
<I’ll make you cute until your skin swells up in the seawater!>
Currently, Thesilid is in a defenseless state as he is holding a fishing rod.
His cloak was ripped off by the rake’s hand.
Ah, I can’t stand it any longer.
“God Bee!”
Fragile!
In response to my call, a lightning strike ripped through the dark clouds.
A divine lightning strike that was pierced into the sea, not the land. It rides on the
electrolyte and spreads the electric current evenly through the water around it.
The power is low, but the range is wide. And as long as you are immersed in the water,
defense is impossible.
<Kyaaaaah!>
<Aaaaaah!>
The mermaids screamed in excitement.
The stimulation had gone to the brain, so I guess I’d have a little more sense.
However, I felt a little sorry for Thesilid.
The marlin, which had just died in the attack, floated up.
Even when the mermaids groped, Thesilid, who was performing the premiere, sighed
deeply.
I guess he was really serious about fishing.
“Uh, sorry, Terry.”
Reading the shape of my lips, Thesilid shook her head. Then he pulled the marlin and
hung it on the side of the boat.
It was because it was too big to be lifted on top of the boat.
Around that time, the mermaids regained consciousness and shook their heads.
I grabbed the arm of one of the mermaids closest to the boat. And pulled him up on the
gondola.
<Kyaaaah!>
<No, the youngest!>
<What are you doing! Give me back the youngest!>
The youngest mermaid was tied tightly with the spirit king’s half string.
Meanwhile, the rest of the mermaids tried to overturn the gondola, but the ship did not
move because of the non-overturning buff.
“It’s no use, mermaid sisters. Why don’t we talk to each other instead?”
<What kind of conversation do you have while holding our youngest child?>
<If you are going to take revenge on the male humans who have been deprived of
their innocence, you have chosen the wrong one.>
<That’s right! The youngest is innocent, release him!>
The three mermaids, who seemed to be the oldest, growled in turn.
The corner of the gondola was ripped apart by the caudal fin they slapped nervously.
It’s like the power of a round kick.
“calm down. As long as I don’t touch the Silver-haired Paladin here, I have no intention
of harassing the youngest.”
To prove it, I put a heel on the youngest mermaid. The scales scorched by the
lightning were restored cleanly.
The rest of the mermaids’ expressions softened a little when they saw it.
“What I really want is a conversation.”
Again, I emphasized it against the dubious mermaids.
<… Really?>
“yes.”
<Okay. I won’t touch your male.>
“… Could you please stop calling me strange?”

[I am sorry that you have to deny the relationship right now because ‘Libra that judges
the soul’ doesn’t have money to buy the right to change the genre.]

I hope the next update will block new messages please.

<Humans are not honest.>
“… Think your way.”
Gradually, the desire to have a conversation with me disappeared.
To be honest, they’re all just one punch, but we just knocked them down….
<So, what do you want to talk about with us?>
good timing?
“Mermaid sisters, aren’t you in trouble because of the boss who occupied this place?”
As if they knew how, the mermaids nodded their heads violently.
<Yes, it’s difficult.>
<He blocked the entrance to the house.>
<Has it been over 100 years already?>
A troubled sigh was heard. Now is the time to propose.
“We’ll catch the boss and open the door. Instead, I want you to give me the mermaid’s
tears every time period.”
The mermaids’ reaction to this.
<What? Are you really going to take care of the boss? That ugly octopus head?>
“yes.”
<Yes, we should be grateful, but the price is a bit high. mermaid eyes Is that also for a
certain period of time?>
“No, not the eyes, but the tears.”
<Tears? What is it?>
The mermaids looked at each other and tilted their heads.
It didn’t look like he was trembling or flirting.
They have only lived in the great wild of the sea. Since there was little interaction with
humans, there was no need to learn delicate emotions such as sadness, and therefore
there was no need to shed tears.
Above all, I tend to live in the sea all the time, so it was easy to misunderstand that the
salty water that seeps out of my eyes is just seawater.
“I wonder what tears are?”
In general, humans use violent methods to collect mermaid tears.
Without considering whether the mermaid dies early or not, it is blinding money and
throwing away humanity.
Of course I didn’t want to, and I didn’t have to.
<Yes. I wonder.>
<What are tears?>
As soon as the mermaids answered with their big eyes twinkling, I put my hand into my
inventory.
What was soon pulled out of my hand was a music box that seemed to have been
made by a craftsman with all his might.
It was an item obtained by catching Eliniro in the ‘Mysterious Forest of Unisus’
dungeon last time.

[<Item> ‘Unisus Carousel Music Box’

An item created by Eliniro to control the emotions of the wives who have become
hypnotic dolls.
It plays a beautiful fairy tale melody that stimulates emotions.
It consists of a total of 4 tracks.
track 1. happy pastry shop
track 2. Cinderella’s revenge
track 3. broken snow queen
track 4. The Temptation of the Naked King]

I wound the mainspring and set the position of the scale board to track 3. The song
started playing.
Deliring….
A melody expressing the loneliness and sadness of the Snow Queen, who was left
alone in the ice castle for a thousand years, touched my heart.
Thanks to this, the mermaids quickly learned the emotion of sadness.
<Ah….>
slurp.
Like a spirit, he was weak at touching his emotions.
Tears flowed nonstop from the big eyes.
<Heh heh… oh…?>
I carefully took my hand to the cheek of the youngest mermaid I was holding hostage.
The youngest mermaid cringed at my hand that wiped away my tears.
<Oh, thank you. You are a friendly female human….>
“This is a start-up.”
I well poured the mermaid’s tears from my fingertips into the reagent bottle.
He also put the spout of the reagent bottle on the jaws of other mermaids, collecting
tears.
great. A half pack of milk would be fine.

Episode 150

Suddenly, track 3 ended and the music box where track 4 was running stopped.
I said as I carefully closed the cap of the reagent bottle.
“This is the contract. We’ll decide how many tears to shed later by mutual agreement.”
I released the youngest mermaid into the sea and said to all the mermaids.
“I’m going to go catch the Kraken now. Can you guide me to where he is?”
<Okay.>
Twelve mermaids pushed the gondola and started swimming. It was as fast as a
marlin.
Eventually, the cold fog lifted, and the boat went out to the sea at night when it was
raining again.
<Here. Deep down here, an ugly octopus is blocking the entrance to our house.>
“Now leave it to us and you go away. I have to fight.”
<Yes, thank you.>
The mermaids waved their hands and walked away.
The youngest mermaid remained until the last. She put her face halfway in the water
and swelled up before saying a word.
<Take care of yourself.>
“okay, thanks. Hurry up, sisters.”
<Yes.>
Seeing the back of the last mermaid disappearing shyly, I released the protection that
had been on Thesilid and Ashe’s ears.
Ash said with a languid smile as if he was waiting.
“Hmm, when I asked why you wanted to hide this dungeon, was it because of the
mermaid?”
“Yeah, if you don’t want to be murdered, don’t even think about going anywhere and
talking about it.”
“Relax. I keep that secret well. Do you think the conversation with the mermaids went
better than that?”
“yes. We agreed to deal with the boss and take the mermaid’s tears.”
“Then now I have to attack the boss, what should I do? Can I go fishing again?”
“Don’t be ambitious. Even if you attack, it is not your share.”
“I didn’t even expect it. Because he’s a mercenary in the first place.”
I liked knowing the subject well.
I have just decided to make my salary higher than the market price.
“Anyway, can I go fishing again?”
“No, we don’t have to. Now only one person can do it.”
After speaking, I turned to Thesilid.
As a regressor, there was no need for exhaustive explanations. Thesilid was starting to
take care of the necessary work.
He wounded the giant marlin he had caught earlier. It was to lure the boss with the
smell of blood.
“Use this for your fishing line.”
“It’s advanced equipment.”
While Thesilid was changing the fishing line with the Spirit King’s half string, I took a
bottle from my inventory and poured it into the Marlin’s mouth.
The dark green liquid gurgled into the marlin’s stomach.
Ash was interested.
“Does it sound like poison?”
“You have the eyesight of an industry worker.”
It was an item obtained by catching a poison dragon long ago in the Tower of Trials.
Thesilid wrapped the marlin tightly around the end of the spirit king’s half string, which
became a fishing line and hung it.
Now this huge bait had to sink into the depths of the sea.
“I need something that can be used as a stick….”
After a not-so-long deliberation, Thesilid found the answer.
He summoned the holy sword Libra and hung it like a marlin.
with a plop! slurp….
When he injected Aura into the Holy Sword through the Spirit King’s half string, the
marlin quickly sank.
Ash was genuinely amazed.
“Wow, brother. Are you using the holy sword for that purpose? Don’t you feel
immoral?”
“I don’t.”
Thesilid focused on fishing.
To be precise, he focused his attention on receiving the sensations conveyed by the
spirit king’s half-string with his fingertips.
While Thesilid struggled to catch the boss, Ashe and I had a snack and a picnic on
board.
“This dacquoise is delicious.”
“Eat a lot. I have enough.”
“Drink, too.”
“I’m busy with my hands, so I will decline.”
“Then I will feed you. Oh, do it, brother.”
“specification….”
“Sister, you don’t. Give me that.”
“Eat with your hands.”
“Yeah, sis.”
Daquaz, who was about to feed Thesilid, went into my mouth.
“….”
“Terry, why?”
“… no.”
Nope.
When I held out Dacquoise again, he took it and ate it as if he had waited.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is delighted.]

[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ are exasperated, saying that such a
thing made even Bianca tired.]

There was a time when I had such a quiet time.

Parr….
The harp string connected to the marlin bait started to tremble.
“Are you a guy?”
Thesilid narrowed her eyes and began to wind the fishing line. It was intended to
induce the bait by slowly pulling it upwards.
rumbling wobbly.
The sea, which had been quite calm, trembled uncontrollably.
“Ash, hold on tight.”
After giving the order, I held the gondola’s railing with one hand and Thesilid’s upper
arm with the other.
That was the moment.
Shhh profit!
The sea water began to spin in a huge circle.
It was incomparable to the time when the mermaids surrounded the ship, and the
current was rough and fast.

[<system> warning. A torrent vortex occurs.]

In the middle of the calm sea, a whirlpool like the entrance to the abyss was created.
The gondola we were riding in frantically circled along the edge of the whirlpool.
It’s a situation where I’m about to get seasickness. But this was not the end.
“Coming out.”
Puquaaaaah!
Huge tentacles sprouted up from everywhere. Wriggling as if dancing, they were eight
octopus legs.
All the bridges boasted a thickness and length comparable to that of a beautiful tree.
Each sucker that covered the surface was as big as a human head.
The sight of them twitching and tightening each other was enough to cause disgust.
<Ah, goofy. Get it out of the way, Ailet.>
Yes Yes. Agnes.
Thesilid’s hand, which was winding the fishing line, stopped with a chin.
“I swallowed the bait right under the gondola.”
“great. Let’s attack from the inside out. Terry, you twist your guts with your aurora and
divine power. I’ll keep you out of your mind.”
“Sister, who am I?”
“Cheer up.”
Due to the environment, close dealers have no choice but to lose their jobs.
I got up on the gondola, balancing. He prepared to summon the mace of the gods with
a reverent voice.
“Strengthening. target imprint. referee notice. Absolute enforcement.”
He raised his head while accumulating secondary skills.
A strange thing happened in the night sky.
The thick dark clouds began to draw a circle slowly, like a snake that slithers around.
Break up! Crazy!
A blue spark flickered so that it made my eyes shiver.
Eventually, what was completed in the sky was a huge tornado of lightning that was
split into five parts.
At the same time, the cloud was filled with electric charges, and anger was piled up on
top of it.
It doubles the power of divine lightning.
“God Bee!”
It was the moment when the magnificent snake of lightning wriggled its eight tails.
Kwajijijijikjik!
A powerful thunderbolt fell from the sky.
Lightning strikes continuously along the tornado’s rotational trajectory.
It could no longer be regarded as a single lightning strike.
Truly a tornado of lightning.
The legs of the octopus that soared high above the surface of the water were
scorched.
The boss, who absorbed the destructive power of the strengthened divine bee,
struggled.
As a result, the sea shook for reasons other than the whirlpool.
We held on tight to the boat.
That was then.
“Sister, the water…!”
The sea level was dropping rapidly.
Is the water suddenly draining? That’s one reason, but there’s another bigger cause.
“Ugh!”
Ash took a breath.
The gondola leaned to one side and slid down. We managed to land on the sea and
looked back.
Shoot AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAah
As the seawater poured out like a waterfall, a huge being rose up.
A giant aquatic creature that looked like a mixture of squid, octopus and octopus
looked down at us with its eight red eyes.

[The owner of the <System> dungeon, the 610th place in the demon world, ‘Kraken
who blocked the sewer’ has appeared.]

It was. The thrilling slide we rode down like a ride.

It was the kraken’s smooth head and body.
“Huh, huh…. I was scared. sister.”
“It’s tough.”
Then the kraken sprawled its tentacle legs into our gondola.
It must be the intention of destroying the ship or burying it in the sea. However.
Scratch!
My plain sword and Ashe’s dagger didn’t just leave it alone.
The Kraken, who suddenly lost one of his legs, roared with his mouth wide open in
anger.
oooooooo-!
“Ugh, that looks very creepy.”
it is sympathetic
Instead of a tongueless mouth, the Kraken’s entire inner wall was covered with teeth or
protuberances.
To him-!
A dark green fluid was dripping from his mouth.
Gradually, the dragon’s poison seemed to be taking effect.
Unsurprisingly, the octopus legs began to limp more than ever before.
“I can push it a little more.”
Thesilid dropped the fishing rod sideways.
In his left hand, the spirit king’s half string, which he was using as a fishing line, was
tightly wound.
Thanks to the Kraken enjoying the marlin bait, the end of the wire must have reached
the intestines.
Thesilid launched an attack.
“The Blue Torch.”
Whoops!
The flames ignited by Thesilid’s hand moved quickly, fusing the Spirit King’s half string.
It penetrated deep into the stomach through the kraken’s mouth.
Whoa, whoo-oh!
As it turns out, aquatic organisms are vulnerable to heat.
When the torch created by pouring out bishop-level divine power exploded in its
stomach, the Kraken went mad in agony.

Episode 151

Shoot!
As the boss struggled, ink poured down like rain in all directions.
Still, it is true that the ink with paralyzing ingredients is mixed with the body fluid that
the dragon poison has spread.
If it comes into contact with a human body, it must be fatal.
“Mercury’s Barrier.”
Blocked by the Silver Citadel. We leisurely waited for the rain of poison and ink to stop.
“He must be sick.”
“I know.”
At first glance, the Kraken’s mouth was completely torn.
If the mouth was that much, the internal organs would have suffered quite a bit of
damage.
Eventually the rain stopped. I decided to finish it slowly.
“God Bee!”
He removed the wall of Mercury and put in a second attack like a blast.
This time, the lightning hit the head, not the legs.
At this, the Kraken was unconscious for a long time and only trembled.
The smell of burning octopus vibrates everywhere.
The steaming kraken’s body slowly sank into the water. It looked like he was trying to
run away, but to no avail.
“Come on, let’s check if it’s well-cooked. Awkward!”
He pointed at the Kraken with the tip of Serpens’s sword, not his fingertip. And my
league is a moment.
Across a long distance, divine skills reach the Kraken.
The Sword of the Invisible Judgment halved the target precisely vertically.
Push Shush!
The stomach in the center of the torso was also split.
At that moment, poison gas and the embers of the blue torch met the outside air,
causing a spectacular explosion.
Kwagwagwagwang!
Ripe flesh splattered in all directions. As I was about to cast Mercury’s Barrier, Thesilid
moved first.
“Child.”
He covered the tent with one hand and embraced me with the rest of his arm.
Ash seems to have crawled into the tent on his own.

[<system> Congratulations! The owner of the dungeon, you defeated the 610th place
in the Demon World ‘Kraken that blocked the sewer’]
[<System> The Demon Realm ‘Sea of Flood’ belongs to the dungeon subjugator ‘Ailet
Rodeline’.]

gurgle gurgling.
After a while, the rain of the boiled octopus had stopped, and the giant Kraken sank
into the water.
Ash tilted the awning and poked his head out.
“Wow, it looks like a mess. You suffered.”
“Ash too.”
“By the way, sir.”
“yes. why?”
“Why doesn’t the vortex stop?”
Shhh profit!
It was. Our gondola was still spinning in the torrent of the whirlpool.
I slowly opened my mouth.
“it’s okay. This is natural.”
“Why? Did you catch the boss?”
“That’s right. It happened because I caught the boss. To be more precise, by making
the boss leave his seat.”
The reason can be easily guessed from the fact that the boss we just killed is ‘The
Kraken that blocked the sewer’.
According to the mermaid, it has been 100 years since the Kraken appeared and
blocked the entrance to the house.
This is a huge difference compared to the 40 days recorded in the Bible.
“Actually, the period of catastrophic heavy rain ended a long time ago. And yet, the
flooding continued is the world’s drainage problem.”
“Are you drained?”
“yes. The Kraken was clogging the draining sewer. But have we killed the Kraken
now?”
In other words, the situation is that the drain cap of the huge bathtub has been pulled
out.
“Aha.”
Ash, who had attained enlightenment, nodded like a sincere student. But his face soon
turned dark.
“Wait. How big is that drain?”
“A fairly large pond?”
“Isn’t it bigger than our gondola?”
“right.”
“Then if we stay like this, won’t we be sucked into the drain too?”
Have you ever seen such a smart student?
Not surprisingly, the circle the gondola we were riding in was getting narrower.
It meant that it was gradually being sucked into the hole of the vortex.
The water level was dropping rapidly. In the distance, near the horizon, the mountain
peaks are already beginning to be visible.
And around us, the reef was sticking out its tip sharply.
I put my hand on Ash’s shoulder.
“it’s okay.”
“Is that okay?”
“yes. You just have to escape before you get sucked in.”
“yes? Ugh…!”
I grabbed Ash by the neck and leapt out of the gondola.
The landing spot was a huge mushroom-shaped rock.
I glanced to the side, and Thesilid also managed to escape safely.
hey-.
The whirlpool made a terrifying sound as if it had almost completely absorbed all the
water.
Inside, the gondola we were riding in was broken in half and swallowed.
lol lol.
Eventually, the water receded and the land appeared. At the same time, thick dark
clouds scattered without a trace.
As if when it rained, a bright full moon shone brightly in the night sky, scattering
moonlight on the world.
It was the moment when the light finally reached the land that had been submerged in
the sea for 100 years.
<There is nothing. I thought there were a lot of coral reefs.>
“Because it was deep. Because there was no light, the corals couldn’t live.”
Corals live in shallow waters that resemble the color of the eyes of a thesilid.
“Sister, who are you talking to?”
“yes? What are you talking about?”
“What did you say earlier? With respect.”
“You must have heard it wrong. Don’t say anything strange.”
“….”
I’m sorry, Ash.
As I apologized to myself, a small laugh passed my ear.
It was obvious who could make such a pleasant sound.
It was thesilide.
<Because I can’t see you either. It’s funny that I’m making fun of the same situation.>
At that moment, Thesilid just stopped laughing as if it were a smirk.
I moved carefully, treading on the muddy ground like a swamp. Not far away, there
was a pond about a dozen meters wide.
That place was the ‘Deep Sea Fountain’, a drain that sucked up water.
I picked up the fish fluttering around and threw them into the spring.
Because the bottom of the spring was connected to the deep sea, they would be able
to live in it as before.
<Hey, help me too.>
<Here, here too!>
There were other beings besides the fish that could not get into the water and
struggled to flap around.
The mermaids were trying to crawl to the fountain, and they asked for help, exhausted.
“Terry, Ashe, you back down.”
The men took refuge in a safe place, and I went out alone.
The fishy smell seemed to get on my clothes when I wrapped it up.
He took out a large towel, wrapped the mermaids one by one, and carried them to the
spring.
The mermaids showed interest in the towel.
<Wow, what is this? It feels strange.>
“It’s a towel. I use it to wipe off the water.”
<There are many strange things about land. Can’t I give you this?>
“take it.”
Anyway, I was trying to get rid of the fishy smell.
<Me too!>
Somehow, twelve towels were stolen.
The sea cut off from civilization is nothing short of wild, so even the trivial things used
by humans seemed strange to the mermaids.
“Sleep, focus.”
He received the towel and focused the attention of his favorite mermaids.
“I killed the Kraken, and ownership of the dungeon belongs to me. So please keep
your promise.”
<Now that you are the owner of this place, we will have no choice.>
“Well, I won’t make unreasonable demands. Roughly once a month, I will shed enough
tears to fill these three reagent bottles.”
The required amount is about half a liter.
The period was appropriately determined in consideration of the ratio of time flow
between reality and the dungeon.
Then the mermaids put their heads together and began to gossip.
Why? Is there any disagreement with my reasonable proposal?
<There.>
The mermaid, who seemed to be the oldest, grabbed the towel and made eye contact
with me. And he tried desperately to negotiate.
<I want to attach a condition.>
“What? Tell me.”
<I wish I could bring more land items every time I come here.>
“Things on land? Like a towel?”
<I like towels, but I want to have a variety of other things.>
“Hmm…. Well, what about these things?”
I took out of the inventory, one by one, extra clothes, pretty tableware, dried tea leaves
in glass bottles, and miscellaneous things like writing utensils.
Then the mermaids suddenly lit up like crows that had found a sparkling jewel.
<Wow! Pretty!>
<There was nothing like this in the wreck!>
<I want that!>
<Give me, give me!>
Seeing the enthusiastic mermaids puts a smile on their face.
a sinister smile.
“I can’t just give. How precious are these?”
<Ear, it’s precious.>
“okay. He said that the towel we gave him earlier was given with a big heart to
commemorate the start of the trade. But these are not I don’t know if we can deal
separately.”
<a deal? Can I give you more tears?>
“If I needed more tears, I would have asked for more in the first place.”
<Well, then what do you want? can we give?>
The mermaids looked nervous, fearing that the deal might fail.
“Well, I have no intention of making unreasonable demands….”
I reached for the youngest mermaid’s neck.
What he picked up with his fingertips was a necklace of very thick natural pearls.
“I’ll take it with pearls of the same weight. What do you think?”
<Oh, just? Jinjun is everywhere in the sea. You are very nice.>
“Is not it? i think so too.”
This resulted in a satisfactory transaction.

[I am disappointed with the way that the ‘Tenki Leak Inspector’ has turned into a wrath
and forsaken your humanity.]
[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are insignificant and overreact and cover
up the personality controversy about you.]
[‘Creative Economy Manager’ is expecting you to buy genre change rights to help
sales performance.]
[I bless you that ‘the scale that judges the soul’ will surely pick up the 19 gold reverse
harem Ropan in one shot.]

Episode 152

I swept away the pearl necklaces the mermaids were wearing, and handed them some
miscellaneous goods in return.
With this, all the intended purpose of coming to the dungeon was accomplished.
I turned around and looked for the group.
Thesilid and Ashe were far away on the Kraken’s corpse. As I approached, Thesilid
spoke as if waiting.
“Baby, root.”
“yes. okay.”
The loot that came out of the Kraken’s corpse was a skillbook and one item.

[<Skill> ‘Holy Darkness’

Blocks the light in the target area, forming a perfect dark zone.]

When I saw the use alone, I thought it was an Erebomancer-type magic book, but
surprisingly it was a divine power skill.
Somehow, I thought the name had a holiness attached to it.
‘Hmm, maybe it’s surprisingly useful?’
Since I’m not alone, I asked Thesilid about his intentions first.
“Terry, would you like to learn?”
We were on the same team, so it didn’t matter which one of us learned from Thesilid.
However, he was very reluctant to the darkness and shook his head with a bitter smile.
“I don’t like it. I don’t like it.”
“Um, okay.”
Without hesitation, I learned.
What was important right now was the item rather than the skill book.
What was in my hand was a brown bottle of rum. The inside was as light as empty.
It looked just like an ordinary bottle of rum, so it was easy to mistake it for the Kraken
to have swallowed up trash from the sea.
In fact, Thesilid made the same mistake in the original.
I wouldn’t have known if it wasn’t for the description that an alcoholic extra got this
bottle of rum and fixed it.
I waved a bottle of rum in front of Thesilid’s eyes.
“Would you like a drink, Terry?”
“I’ll give it to you.”
It’s like such a good life paladin.
“Then I’ll have to drink alone.”
After joking around, he opened the cork and shook off the contents.
Then came a rolled parchment map and a crude key.

[<Item> ‘Treasure Map’

There are many hidden treasures in the mysterious sea.
Now that the seawater has receded and the land has been exposed, you, the living
creature on the ground, have a chance to acquire a treasure.
This map will lead you to one of the ‘Sinked Treasure Ship’, ‘Sacred Artifact Ruins’,
and ‘Well of Eternal Life’.]

[<Item> ‘Key to the Treasure Room’

A key that must be used to obtain the treasure found through the Treasure Map. It is a
one-time use, so you have to choose carefully what kind of treasure it will be used for.]

‘Treasures of the sea! Good!’

[‘Creative Economy Manager’ agrees that this time it is a legitimate expansion pack.]

My choice was, of course, the treasure ship. I was planning to scrape away gold bars
and jewels to refresh my life in need.
However, there was something to be dealt with before the great treasure hunt
adventure.
I approached Ash when I saw an exit gate created next to it.
“ash.”
“Yes, sir.”
“You go to Gongju first. Say my name and I will let you in.”
“yes? What, ah, no, wait... !”
I pushed Ash’s back to the gate and kicked him out of the dungeon.
There is no need to insert a third party into high-profit activities that are sufficient with
just me and Thesilid.
It goes without saying that even Ashe, who is good at understanding the subject, will
be dissatisfied if she drags it around without even thinking about distributing the profits.
It was convenient to just exclude it in the first place.
I kicked him out for such a reasonable reason, and the reaction from those around him
was good.
<Wow, I can talk to you with peace of mind now.>
“Even so, I was going to let you go, baby, you’ll be the first to use your hands.”
Agnes and Thesilid had expressions of reassurance in their stomachs.
Well, anyway.
Now it’s time to go for some salty side income. I said excitedly to Agnes and Thesilid.
“Come on, pay attention. Look what came out of the Kraken’s ship, folks.”
<What?>
“Voila! A treasure map with the location of the sunken treasure ship.”
<Oh, so you can really do a treasure hunt?>
“Yes! A real treasure hunt, not a children’s game! Come on, let’s go.”
That was then.
Suddenly, Thesilid placed his hand on mine with the map.
“Child.”
“yes?”
“I want to go somewhere else, is that okay?”
what? You want to leave the treasure ship alone and go somewhere else?
You must have heard it wrong.
“Terry, can you tell me again?”
“I want to go somewhere else.”
“….”
My eyes fluttered violently.
Even though he must have seen my refusal, Thesilid took the map from my hand,
presumably to push his will.
“Here, I want to go to the well of eternal life.”
It was a soft but firm tone.
“Hey, do you have to go?”
“yes. The well of eternal life is attracted more than the treasure ship.”
“Think about it. A treasure ship, a treasure ship. There will be piles of gold coins
embossed with skulls, fist-sized diamonds, and a lot of fine silverwork.”
“Child.”
“Yes.”
“Please. It’s okay to garnish my paladin’s salary as much as the value of the treasure
ship.”
This is a little tough.
How much is the paladin salary?
“… ha.”
Without hesitation, he could not refuse to call himself a slave for the rest of his life.
“okay….”

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is a golden opportunity to redeem the protagonist with
money.]

Agnes asked curiously.

<What does the well of eternal life do?>
“I don’t know.”
There is no mention of it in the original.
By analogy with the name, it seems to be a place where something like water that
prolongs life is spurting out.
I don’t know why thesilid got stuck there.
Are you interested in prolonging your life as a 17th returner who has already lived over
100 years old?
If I had to pick the person with the most lack of attachment to life in the world, wouldn’t
that be Thesilid Argent of all episodes?
Besides, there wasn’t really anything wrong with his natural lifespan.
In the 14th session, he decided to raise the level of Auror and Divine Power, and he
devoted himself to training for the rest of his life.
Thanks to him, he knew very well that his natural lifespan was more than average.
But why are you greedy for life?
‘It’s not like Thesilid.’
While I was grappling with unanswered questions, Thesilid was walking towards the
mermaids with a treasure map.

[The ‘Libra that judges the soul’ is definitely going to seduce the mermaids, so I urge
you to follow them quickly.]

‘It can’t be.’

… But both feet quickly followed Thesilid.
We can’t rule out the possibility that the mermaids will suddenly turn their eyes and
drop Thesilid into the well.
When a paladin-sama is kidnapped, it is me who suffers.
Under my supervision, Thesilid conversed with the mermaids.
“Excuse me, but I want to go to this well here, but do you know the way?”
The mermaid sisters who looked at the map spoke one word at a time.
<Ah, here? Of course you know.>
“It’s a place I go to sometimes. It’s a good place to play with the beasts of the land.>
<But it’s in a cave under the sea, so it’s hard for land animals to go there, right?>
<Shall I take you?>
It’s true that he got rid of the Kraken, which was a troublesome thing. I got a good offer
thanks to the goodwill.
“I would appreciate it if you could do that.”
Thesilid answered politely, even with a smile.
The mermaids pulled their torso out of the spring and slammed them against Thesilid.
The submerged tail fin was rustling.
<There is a problem.>
<It’s a place where you have to go for more than 10 minutes even if you swim at full
speed.>
<Must be able to breathe underwater.>
<I can’t help it. I’ll put the mermaid’s protection on my lips.>
<Come here. Let’s kiss.>
“Again, won’t you play tricks again?”
As I stepped out, the mermaids dived into the water as if squealing and running away.
“Come out before lightning strikes and cast your breathing magic.”
<Chit. OK.>
After confirming that the spell was properly applied, he entered the fountain.
The horse was a spring, but the depths were deep. The depth of the water that
stretched out beneath my feet was far-fetched.
Soon the mermaids clinged to both sides and started swimming with the tesilid.
After adapting to the water pressure, it traversed the sea at a speed comparable to that
of a marlin.
The sea was deep, but vision was not blocked.
It was thanks to the self-luminous turquoise crystals that acted as torches.
<Looks like some kind of nightlight stone.>
dig and sell…! Oh no. Let’s be patient.
Coral reefs were also growing around the fairly large crystals. The sea is deep, the
water is warm, there is light, and it is a livable environment. I guess that’s why the
mermaids wanted to go home.
Eventually, we entered a long cave.
When the dark natural passage was over, the perimeter was widened again, and the
illumination was quite high here.
Light was leaking in from a crack that ran long across the ceiling.
The mermaids changed direction and swam towards it.
Soon the underwater expedition was over.
“Pooh!”
<I have arrived. here.>

Episode 153

When I put my head above the surface of the water, an unusual environment unfolded.
The end of the subsea cave was connected with a large, sealed cavity.
Me and Thesilid came out of the spring and stepped on the ground.
Seawater ran down his body, but he didn’t care. I’ll have to dive again when I go back
anyway.
Agnes commented.
<It’s a strange place. I think it’s still under the sea, not on the ground.>
“Iknow, right.”
Inside the space created in the middle of the deep sea, there was plenty of air to
breathe.
It wasn’t just that.
<The grass is also growing…. huh? Ailet, what are you doing?>
“Gather.”
The cavity was littered with plants with silver-green leaves wrinkled like wavy lines all
around.
Plants that seem to have grown up depending on the light of the nightlight stone.
Actually, this was no ordinary grass.
It was Undulata, which is used as a material for the highest quality potion along with
the tears of a mermaid.
‘Instead of the treasure ship, I got an herb garden!’
Excited, I randomly drew Undulatta and put it in my inventory.
Agnes asked.
<Is it a precious herb?>
“yes. It is also a top-notch potion material, and it is difficult to grow.”
<Why are there so many of them here?>
A thought suddenly popped into my mind.
I looked back at the mermaids running through the crevices of the land like a stream.
“Hey, mermaid sisters. Did your sisters grow this herb by any chance?”
I asked with a bit of anticipation if I could learn the Undullata breeding technique.
<No? Why do you need to grow weeds that grow well even if left alone?>
I was told it was just a natural cluster.
It seems that the environment here is optimized for undullata, which is difficult to grow.
At the same time, Thesilid was exploring the common environment instead of me.
He went to the communal wall in the distance and put his hand on it.
“Child.”
His gentle call echoed and reached me.
I quickly ran away.
“Why did you call me?”
“Look at this.”
The wall Thesilid was standing on looked as if it had been blocked by a rock.
Water flowed out like a leak through the tiny cracks.
Thesilid took a sip of the water with her hand without being vigilant. And came to a
conclusion.
“I think there is a well of eternal life behind this.”
“Oh, is the water flowing over the rock the well of eternal life?”
“yes.”
“Then you can drink this water. You don’t even have to use the Treasure Room key….”
“Ah, the keyhole is here.”
shudder!
Thesilid inserted the key into the lock next to the rock and turned.
The key, which had exhausted its utility, was crushed into powder.
As a result, the chance of treasure hunting disappeared forever.
Drooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooo!
The treasure room was opened.
The rock was removed and what appeared was a small empty space. Our eyes were
focused on the center.
rippling.
Water continuously flows down the stalactite-shaped luminous stone embedded in the
ceiling.
It was overflowing with beautiful stone decorations.
In fact, it looked more like a fountain than a well.
Well, since it was said that this was also a treasure of the sea, wouldn’t it have the
same value and utility as a thousand gold?
I struggled to shake off my regrets and went near the well.
“This is the well of eternal life.”
I took out a ladle and put water on it. And the moment I brought it to my lips to give it a
hint.
“….”
<Eyelet?>
I spilled the ladle of water on the floor.
And immediately, he strode over to Thesilid and grabbed his wrist.
“Child?”
He turned him roughly half a turn, expressing his doubts with a blank expression on his
face. and.
“Spit out what you drank earlier! vomit right now! Spit it out!”
He patted Thesilid on the back.
<Ah, Ailet! what are you doing! I’m going to break my child’s spine!>
“You can put it back on!”
<You’re saying it’s not your bone!>
“It’s not even Agnes!”
<Oh no, why is he like this, really! Please tell me the reason or something!>
I continued to pat Thesilid on the back.
“I was scammed.”
teeth are broken
“What is the well of eternal life? This water is a poison that humans should never drink.
It’s also a poison that detoxification skills don’t work!”
<What?! Really?!>
Learning cooking skills in this damn SS-level difficulty world was essential.
Thanks to that, I was able to appraise the target with the ‘Food ingredient detection’
skill.

[<Others> ‘The well of eternal life’

Water of immortality that has the effect of increasing the lifespan of the rest of the body
by 3 to 5 times when consumed continuously.
However, there is a side effect of shortening the lifespan of the soul instead of
increasing the lifespan of the body. Symptoms that may occur with long-term use
include:
Early: insomnia, nightmares, hallucinations, confusion, mental weakness
Middle stage: emotional wear and tear, memory loss, loss of the third power
End: Soul Break
If the recovery period is missed after the terminal stage, it will ultimately lead to ‘soul
extinction’.]

soul annihilation Soul annihilation!

More power went into my hands.
Whoops!
“… It hurts, kid.”
A soft moan mixed with the voice.
My hand, reflexively braked, came to a halt.
Thesilid smiled bitterly and said as if to appease me.
“Child, I don’t think there’s much change with just one sip.”
“….”
“So you don’t have to worry about that.”
“….”
“Child?”
I didn’t answer. didn’t even move.
Ever since I stopped holding my hand, I was contemplating the cool possibility that had
been engraved in my mind.
He looked directly into Thesilid’s eyes and opened his mouth.
“This water is said to extend the lifespan of the body up to five times.”
“yes.”
“Instead, if you keep drinking for a long time, your soul will die.”
“….”
“Was that the purpose?”
My voice, voicing the question, came out with a thin tremor. So, instead of talking,
Chae-geun did it with his eyes.
Was it like that?
To break the regression?
By destroying the soul?
No, no. Episode 17 hasn’t broken that much yet. Episode 17 can’t be….
“no.”
… Also.
Look, that’s right.
If it’s the tesilid of this round, the episode I’m in, it’s right to deny it like that.
Without realizing it, it was as if I was squeezing air into my lungs.
He breathed a long sigh of relief.
I’m glad the speculation was denied. But I didn’t give up until the end.
He looked into his red, sea-blue eyes and said.
“Then can I break it?”
“….”
At this time, I don’t think I even had time to wait for a moment of silence.
“Answer me!”
Unbeknownst to me, I made a loud noise.
The sound of water splashing in the distance stopped.
<Uh, sisters, it seems that the females and males on land are fighting each other.>
<Hi! They are very counting, but if you get involved, it will be a big deal.>
<Let’s fall!>
Me and Thesilid. The room, where only the two of them were left, became so quiet that
it was still.
It was at one point that followed the time when I was testing him.
“Child.”
A low-pitched voice drove the silence away. As usual, the tone was gentle and calm.
“I’ll break it.”
“….”
“I came here for that.”
Thesilid led me out of the treasure chamber.
In his right hand, the holy sword Libra was summoned. A sword with an impressive
white sword and blue square jewels.
On top of that, the world’s most holy auror was overlaid.
A new moon-shaped auror flew away from the swung of the sword.
The walls crumbled, and the rubble completely blocked the treasure room and the
entrance.
“If you want to dig it up, can’t you sell it again?”
Water was still flowing over the surface of the collapsed wall.
“don’t worry.”
Thesilid rested one hand against the wall.
“The Blue Torch.”
A blue flame blazed through the wall. He poured out his divine power until a cold sweat
formed on his forehead.
As a result, the stream of water flowing over the wall surface gradually weakened and
then stopped completely.
“Dried the water veins. Do you believe me now?”
“yes.”
As I felt relieved, the thought circuit began to turn calmly.
It was then that I thought of revisiting the absurd words he had said.
“You said you came here to destroy. Why?”
This is a thesilid I don’t know.
Thesilid’s response to my question was staggering.
“Is the matter related to the well of eternal life a realm that even the saint who has
received a revelation from God does not know?”
The sound of laughter with a lightly ruffled throat. As always, it makes my ears flutter
like the sound of an instrument.
However, as soon as the echo ceased, Thesilid opened her eyes very far away.
“I don’t like the word eternal life.”
“….”
“I’ve never imagined something like this.”
“….”
“Someday, when I want to die as a mountain mortal…. So, when I had to wait for the
next episode in vain….”
Was it really imaginary?
“I think it would be too painful for someone to deliberately prolong my life so that I don’t
die.”
But are the eyes of the imaginary so gloomy?

Episode 154

[‘The Inspector of Sky Leakage’ is deeply immersed in thought.]

I also tried to fall into deep thought. However, Thesilid’s next words caught my
attention.
“By the way, it was the first time I knew it could annihilate a soul.”
I was startled to see the uniqueness floating in the sea-blue eyes.
Belatedly, I realized that I had told him something dangerous.
He hurriedly set out on an errand.
“I had to drink for a long time. Would it be easy to annihilate a soul? Obviously, you will
have to dress every hundred or thousand years.”
“Well, I guess.”
As if he didn’t care much about the duration, Thesilid was annoyed.
If so, let’s scare the other part.
“There were a lot of scary side effects.”
“What?”
“I suffer from insomnia every day, I have nightmares even when I barely fall asleep,
and when I am awake, I have a delirium. In addition, if the symptoms get worse, the
memory is damaged and the strength is also lost? Totally terrible. right?”
“Is it terrible?”
“It’s like being mentally tortured, of course. A normal person wouldn’t even last a
week.”
Thesilid took a counter-argument.
“Even if you don’t have to endure it, if you breathe, life will come alive. And when the
symptoms get worse and the memory loss starts, it gets much better. Because those
times are cut off as if they never existed.”
“….”
“why?”
“Tell me like you’ve been through it.”
Thesilid smiled silently.
I tried to look into the meaning, but somehow he seemed to be completely in the blind
spot of the original work in front of me.
Then Thesilid changed the topic.
“Anyway, that’s a big deal.”
“why?”
“All the mermaids are gone.”
“Oh right.”
The mermaids, who misunderstood that Thesilid and I were fighting, ran away saying
they didn’t want their shrimp’s back to explode during the whale fight.
Currently, I and Thesilid have had their breathing magic broken.
This is in an underwater cave in the middle of the deep sea, so the idea of breaking
through the ceiling or walls was not very wise.
I’m going to die, and Thesilid will move on to the next round.
To us, this communal space is like a huge closed room.
“I am stuck.”
Unlike demons, humans cannot control the location of the exit gate at will, even if they
become the master of the dungeon.
It would be possible with a closing gate, but I have no intention of closing this dungeon.
Thesilid nodded.
“Wait for the mermaids to come back to pick them up, or wait for the exit gate to
happen naturally here.”
“It’s nothing. Let’s wait while picking some herbs.”
Undullata began to be harvested by skilled farmers.
Thesilid also helped me with the experience of being a bachelor in the countryside.
We squatted to pluck the herbs and chatted for a while.
“But, kid.”
“yes.”
“Isn’t the money for the construction of the church already settled? Why are you so
obsessed with making money? … Um, are you concentrating?”
“… Thanks for choosing the words. I would have been hurt.”
Thinking I was turning my back, Thesilid took an attitude as if backing away.
“If it’s hard to say, you can’t do it.”
“It’s not, I’m not sure how to explain this. Besides, I don’t know if you’ll understand
even if I explain.”
“I will do my best to understand.”
I liked the way you listened. I adapted it appropriately and opened my mouth.
“Well…. There is a curse that has been given to me since I was born, and to get rid of
it, I have to pay as little as a million gold to as much as millions of gold as an offering.”

[When the ‘words and spirits that build the world’ say so, I am puzzled, saying, “Isn’t it
like an evil spirit that eats away the backbone of Shinto?”

He is also a member of the Possession Management Bureau, so to be honest, you’re

right… Ugh, I almost thought about it for a moment.
‘it’s okay. Terry knows how to talk about ‘strict order and goodness’.’

[‘The world-building spirit’ relaxes his expression.]

But it wasn’t a matter of God’s humanity that mattered to Thesilid.

“curse? What curse?”
Shock and embarrassment could be seen in his eyes.
“No, it’s not that surprising.”
“Then what?”
In the current genre, if you fall in love that is not in the original, you will die. And since I
originally possessed a character who should have died in the original story, of course
there was no romance for me in this world.
So I can’t date anyone!
I didn’t really need an adaptation, so I said the truth.
“The person I like is killed by absolute force. I will die with you.”
“What…?”
“I’m not kidding you.”
“….”
You promised to do your best to understand. He looked at him with those eyes.
After a while, Thesilid wiped dry face once and opened her mouth.
“okay. I will believe you.”
“thank you.”
“By the way, is that a curse from God?”
“yes.”
“Yeah, I thought…. Order and goodness were sometimes described as masculine….”
I wondered what the gender of God had to do with it, so I tilted my head.
“Because you are a saint… Trying to monopolize it by thwarting it for the rest of my
life….”
“stop. You seem to have gone too far, Paladin.”

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are astonished at the blasphemous
imaginations of other church members.]

On the one hand, it is understandable.

Wasn’t Thesilid the person who was obsessed with the gods and has been suicidal
because of the rules of the Seven Weeks and the Seven Deadly Servants?
Even his Puritan life will continue for a long time to come.
Until the 86th episode came when the beautiful black haired Saint Muriel met eyes.
<Ailet, why are you suddenly making such a scary expression?>
“Child?”
I sighed and calmed down and adjusted my expression.
“Anyway, it’s okay because it’s a curse that can be solved with money.”
“Yeah, better than me.”
It was time to get swept away by those words.
As if Thesilid didn’t mean to brag about his unhappiness, he added with a smile.
“But it’s good that you are the exception to my duties and discipline.”
I’m sure he met me and my quality of life has improved a lot.
Perhaps the most improved part….
“Is the food I give you free from the sin of gluttony?”
“right. There is no need for restraint against you.”

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ takes a deep breath at this bold statement.]

‘Don’t get me wrong. The counter-item of food craving is moderation.’

It was time to take a deep breath and pull out the Undullata. Thesilid asked a random
question.
“Child, what do you think my strengths are?”
“… suddenly?”
“I thought you might have a reason to go with me.”
If I answered that I went together because the purpose was right, it would make me
feel like I was only thinking of him as a means.
I silently recited the advantages as requested.
“Um, are you good?”
“I have no sincerity.”
“I have a good personality.”
“Isn’t that the same thing?”
“Be faithful.”
“… done. stop.”
Wow, first time I’ve seen it squashed.
It was time to seriously contemplate whether I should praise the strongest merit of
being handsome even now.
he muttered to himself.
“I’m going to live a good life too.”
The tone is too serious.
Some time has passed, but there is still no sign of an exit gate being created in the
subsea cavity.
In a quiet space with just the two of them, there are a lot of herbs to be picked, so only
their hands are mechanically teased.
I’m bored, so it’s good to chat.
So, I got on the flow of the conversation….
“Terry. I only have one question.”
“yes.”
“Can you hear Agnes’ voice?”
“….”
Thesilid’s hand, which was pulling the herbs, stopped.
<Huh?!>
Thesilid was frozen like a stone statue, and I watched him quietly.
Silence like a standoff.
Agnes couldn’t stand it, so he took the form of work.
<What? Really?>
After a while, he smiled bitterly and confessed.
“I’m sorry for deceiving you, Saint Agnes.”
<Huh….>
Thesilid even looked straight in the direction of Agnes.

[The ‘air leak inspector’ says he’s lucky to find out before the accident happens.]
[The ‘Spirit Leak Inspector’ informs the main character that if the soul commits a major
leak of the sky, he may be suicidal in one shot.]
[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ blink anxiously for fear that they will
notice it late.]
[‘A balancing speaker’ advises not only to be careful about leaks, but also to be careful
about conversations between heretics.]
[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are arguing not to be called heresies.]

I was fortunate to be able to prevent the sadal in advance.

I carefully posed the question to Thesilid so as not to feel interrogated.
“How is it possible? I didn’t see you in the past, so when I was 20 years old before the
return.”
he laughed bitterly.
“I do not know. Maybe he just lived a long time.”
“….”
Each individual may have a different opinion as to whether the period of 17 years of life
is short or long. It didn’t seem like an issue for me to judge.
Anyway, can Reed hear Agnes and see him?
Since no conclusion has been reached right now, I decided to move on to the next
question.
“Then why did you hide it?”
“I’m afraid I’ll be spoiled for living too long.”
It was just quoting the first answer as it is. There was no information value.
As if I was aware of that fact, Thesilid added, as if embarrassed.
“It’s not a lie. It wasn’t with bad intentions, I was going to tell you later.”
“Yeah, what. because it’s a return. It must have become a habit to deceive others and
see things that have changed from before.”
“Thank you for understanding.”
Finding the cause wasn’t really that important.
Because the original purpose was to tell Agnes the truth so that he would beware of
divulging secrets in front of Thesilid.
Meanwhile, Agnes happily squatted next to Thesilid and spoke.
<Can you really hear me?>
“Yes.”
<Wow, then I can now talk to anyone other than Islet. So good. I didn’t tell you earlier.>
“sorry.”
<No, I’m not sorry. Rather, what do you think of our islet?>
“… Yes?”

Episode 155

<I don’t know how much Ailet talks about you to me in her spare time.>
“Is that so.”
<So, you too, talk about Eyelet. To be honest, what would you do if it wasn’t for you
and me and Islet?>
Thesilid somehow tried to avoid the topic.
“If there is a common interest, there is also ‘strict order and goodness’.”
<Hmm, that’s cliche.>
The converted saint was uncomfortable.
“It is.”
<So, let’s talk about Eyelet.>
“Yes.”
After that, I kept a close eye on Agnes and Thesilid to make sure they didn’t make
strange noises.
Fortunately, the subject was commonplace.
After a long time talking and working for the three of them, the herb harvest was finally
over.
There is nothing to be proud of when the common ground that seemed to have been
covered with an emerald carpet was devastated.
Me and Thesilid sat side by side on a rock and drank a juice-flavored potion.
“You worked hard, Terry.”
“A child too.”
It was good until the end of work and enjoying a rest.
But the problem was that there was no more work to do in the joint.
The sweet break quickly turned into a boring time.
“The exit gate is really bad. It’s a special place, so it’s likely to happen periodically.”
“It would be quicker for the mermaids to come back to pick them up.”
“Okay, when are you coming? Grandpa would be worried.”
Agnes intervened.
<Lord Rex will be concerned. I’m afraid the two of you will stay overnight.>
“Ugh.”
I hurriedly checked the clock in the system window.
In this dungeon, the difference between reality and time flow was less than doubled.
The real time was just before midnight.
“Oh, it’s ruined.”
It’s a night out so you can’t take it out or put it on. The thought of stir-frying Rex made
my bones hurt.
Thesilid smiled and spoke.
“I’ll tell you.”
“Yeah, your words will be more reliable than mine. thank you.”
“It was nothing.”
I took a deep breath and added.
“And sorry.”
“what?”
“Because I had my birthday here.”
“….”
There was a little time gap before the conversation continued.
It seemed to take a few seconds to understand. he asked with a puzzled face.
“birthday…?”
“Somehow, the reaction is the same as expected.”
I pulled out a velvet gift box from my inventory.
I think it’s time to give it to Kim when the word came out.
“happy birthday. This is a birthday present a day early.”
“….”
At that moment, the sea-blue eyes that swelled slightly as if surprised and slowly
regained their original size were very pretty.
If possible, make a drawer in your memory, and just keep his expression in it, so that
whenever you are depressed or sad, you want to secretly take it out.
It wasn’t something I was trying to pay close attention to, but I didn’t even know when I
had it in my eyes.
I woke up and opened my mouth. a little clever.
“Isn’t that unexpected?”
“Honestly, yes.”
“Yeah, me or someone else will take care of this.”
Even the gifts are really great.
It is an artifact that is as expensive as the holy grail of the ritual, risking his life to save
it, and is the perfect item for a repeat returner.
I’m sure you’ll be very happy Just thinking about it makes me happy
Thesilid looked down at the wrapped velvet box for a long time, feeling thrilled, then
asked.
“Can I open it?”
“Wait, before I reveal what the gift is, I have something to tell you. If you just give it to
me, I think it will be misunderstood.”
“okay.”
As I cleared my throat a little, he smiled wide enough to narrow his eyes.
Even the wait looks happy.
The wrinkle-free appearance is like the Thesilid Argent from the days that never went
through a regression.
I opened my mouth.
“Yeah, Terry. I hope this will be your last episode.”
“….”
“Heartily.”
“… What the heck is a gift that makes you say these things? I try to be afraid because I
can’t expect it.”
As soon as he said something like a joke, he looked at the gift box as if his sea-blue
eyes were judging.
Of course, there is no answer to that. I was talking.
“So, this gift is meant to be used just in case, not to be used. Keep that in mind.”
“okay. I’m so curious, can I open it now?”
I thought it would be nice to have a safety device like this in place.
“yes. Open it.”
Thesilid’s fingers open the velvet box.
Thesilid was smiling in anticipation until she found a single white Aspodel that the
craftsman grandmother had put together while packing.
However, the moment when the square, flat mass-produced artifact was revealed in
the place where the flowers were removed.
“… This.”
The smile faded from his face.

[<Artifact> ‘Save Point’

A ‘save life’ artifact created for infinite regressors suffering from burnout. When used,
the next time you die, you will revert to the point in time when the artifact was used.
Number of uses remaining: 14/30]
“….”
A cold face I’ve never seen before.
Now, even his breath seemed to be frozen like the air of the North Ice Sea.
“Terry?”
“….”
There is no answer to my call.
I felt it. He knew right away what the artifact was for.
In fact, he had in mind the idea that he might not be very fond of receiving the gift.
It can be regarded as a gift given the premise that this episode will fail.
Nevertheless, his reaction now far exceeded my expectations.
Why the hell?
Why are you staring at the floppy disk with eyes that are about to break at any
moment, unable to breathe properly?
Finally he said
It was the voice that was finally vomited out after struggling to lick his lips several
times.
“Where did you get this?”
Suddenly, I felt my wrists engulfed in heat.
he was holding me It was a desperate and desperate grip.
✠
It was a voice that was terribly trembling even to hear itself.
Normally, I would never have told her. However.
“please. Answer me honestly.”
“… Terry?”
Green-green eyes like fresh green widened. In the reflection of this, he was begging in
a troubled manner.
“please.”
Unlike the one god on the continent who had always turned away from him, she was
merciful.
“Uh, um, so… I paid for it and got it.”
“… to whom? how? where?”
“that….”
“Honestly, please.”
“….”
She opened her mouth slightly and then closed it.
After a while, with a sign of being careful even with breathing, she picked out a word
and started explaining it.
“I made a deal with God. I have something worthwhile.”
“….”
“I don’t know where it is. They sent me to an unknown dungeon to take it myself.”
“… What kind of place was it?”
“In the rocky wasteland of constant lightning strikes, there was a huge hole. Like….”
“Like the abyss.”
“Ah, yes, like the abyss.”
He held his breath as she opened her eyes slightly wide.
“Go on, tell me.”
“Well…. There was this artifact in the middle of the abyss. I didn’t look down so I don’t
know. At that time, it seemed that the owner of the dungeon was searching for me… I
was too busy escaping quickly with only the artifacts.”
She finished saying that it was over.
“… iced coffee.”
A soft low-pitched sound shakes the air.
Soon, the strength in the hand that was holding Ailet’s wrist was released.
He shifted his hand to my eyelid. Hot, dry palms caressed his face.
Then, the expression on his face was vague.
I couldn’t tell if I was laughing bitterly or crying sweetly.
It was then that the sea-blue eyes had a strange character.
“Child.”
“yes?”
“Ailet Rodeline.”
“….”
“It was you.”
A voice that gives you a sense of freedom.
“It was you.”
It was at that moment when an unexpected sound came out twice.
“… Terry?”
Thesilid reached out to Ailet. And he hugged her without hesitation.
“Te, te, terry?!”
“….”
“Mi, Mi, are you crazy? Do you want to die?!”
Embarrassed, she screamed as if threatening.
<Oh my, my, my, guys!>
Agnes also raised his voice in a hoarse voice, but Thesilid didn’t care.
Instead, he wrapped one hand around the back of the eyelet and made him bury it
deeply in the product.
“Te, Thesilid!”
“….”
He knew it too.
It was not at all like a hug like this without permission.
At first, the attempt itself was not an impulse.
But he was still human. Salvation for the first time in thousands of years has become a
reality and is in front of your eyes, but where is the human who will not covet?
He was a human being.
“Ah! It’s crazy, really! If you do this, you will move on to the next round!”
The situation was settled only after Ailet came to her senses and pushed Thesilid
away.
She took a deep breath and grabbed Thesilid’s arms.
“Oh, please, let’s go outside. If you keep doing this, the underwater cave will suddenly
collapse and we’ll both die!”
“….”
“Ah, no, come to think of it, there is no such thing as such a possibility. He would have
just died of a heart attack. yeah right Anyway, I had that feeling before. I almost had a
heart break. If we had pushed it out a little later, you and I might have really died.”
“….”
“Ha, I’m glad I survived this time, but be careful from now on. Do you understand what
I mean?”
“….”
“what. Why haven’t you said anything before? Say something.”
At that time, Thesilid’s precarious appearance was completely erased.
As usual, the gentle and calm paladin shook his head with a smile.
“thank you.”
There were enough smiles and words to evoke the atmosphere.

Episode 156

Ailet seemed to have completely forgotten the fact that her life was threatened.
Eyelet, whose breathing and heart rate had just calmed down, asked, paying close
attention to Thesilid’s complexion.
“gift… it’s okay?”
“yes.”
“Really? I don’t like it, are you forcing it?”
“Yeah, I really like it. thank you.”
“thank god.”
“And thank you for everything else.”
“Something else?”
With a full smile, he answered with a good voice.
“For killing me.”
“… What?”
“You saved me, I said.”
“Oh, that’s a surprise. what else do i say But again?”
“Yeah, again.”
After being told as a joke, Thesilid lifted the floppy disk up to my eye level and ripped it
open.
“It looks old.”
“Well, there are no new products, only used ones. Originally, it could be used a total of
30 times, but now the remaining number is….”
“Shall I guess?”
“yes?”
“Number 14.”
“Wow, how did you get it right?”
He didn’t answer.
Instead, he seriously changed his tone and opened his mouth.
“If I die using this now, will I come back to this place at this moment?”
Eyes that are small and distinctive. This time, it was the eyes of a truly imaginative
person.
“Talking about this artifact with you again, then you are surprised that the remaining
number of artifacts is 13 instead of 14, and I confess to you the time I remember
alone… Will that happen?”
“….”
“So, could it be?”
“….”
Her silence was heavy.
Thesilid refused to listen to an answer before long.
“I’m sorry, kid.”
“… why?”
“I brought up a funny story.”
Thesilid said with a distant face as if looking into a distant place.
“I know it won’t. You exist only in this episode 17.”
“….”
“Even if there is another 17th time and space somewhere in the dimension, you won’t
be there.”
Contrary to the lips that spoke of home, he was sure.
Ailet doesn’t seem to know, but for him, episode 17 wasn’t the first time.
Although I was wandering, the first 17 episodes were normal.
The second episode 17, when he last lived like a human.
And now, the 17th episode, where he lost his strength and fell down while being asked
for atonement.
Among them, Islet Rodellin was the only one on the current timeline.
Ailet Rodellin is the only one in all space and time.
Yes, he only met her on the 17th, the third time he went through it.
As I hold the save point in my hand and ponder the distant years, I feel a bitter regret
like a ghost’s grudge.
The woman in front of her doesn’t know how this save point was used 16 times.
Cattleya Gillette and the five heroes imprisoned him in the abyss, making him neither
dead nor alive.
Is that all?
He cleverly salvaged the vicious objects and designed a clever life sentence.
They forced him to drink the water of eternal life and forcibly activate the save point.
16 lives with repeated saves and loads.
It was she who finished it, but she herself is completely unaware of the existence of
these terrible timelines.
It is natural not to know
And you must not know
What is in front of her is the good and faithful episode 17.
… It’s not the 117th episode where I wore the body of the 17th episode that was
already dead.
Therefore, today, I decide to hold back the urge to display my misfortunes to her, and
to buy her sympathy and compassion.
Thesilid took the floppy disk and put it in his pocket as if to signal the end of the
conversation.
“Baby, thank you so much. I feel like I can save the world right now.”
“That’s right?”
“yes.”
It was sincere.
I feel like she’ll save me while she saves the world.
I thought it would make me die.
✠
Me and Thesilid were only able to return to the dungeon at dawn the next day in real
time.
Ash was a great talent who spoke without saying anything to the engineering
commander.
I didn’t mean to wait in the townhouse and nagging about why I came out so late.
It seems that I went to the tomb of Gongwangseong and gave my name as I instructed.
… But it was another matter for Grandpa and Edgar to get him into the dungeon.
The twisted assassin was cut through the front door.
So he was homeless all morning, and when Thesilid and I returned, he had to enter the
dungeon with me.
I’m sorry for some reason, so I made an agreement with me in my heart to raise Ash’s
salary a little more.
I slept soundly and woke up around the time the sun went through the middle of the
sky.
On my way down to the dining room for a late lunch, as expected, Rex caught up and
teased me.
“Didn’t you decide not to stay overnight, Yeha?”
“The world didn’t work out the way I wanted it to.”
“It’s a poor excuse.”
“Look. And you don’t have to worry about anything, so don’t worry. Terry will prove
this.”
He gently handed the baton to Thesilid.
Indeed, it seems that Rex also felt that it would be difficult to deal with the guardian of
the dogmatic doctrine.
As soon as the match opponent was decided, the topic changed.
“Not only that.”
“What else?”
“You want to bring in unbelievers of unknown identity into the Knights Templar.”
“Because I was preaching.”
“The Knights Templar under the Shinsengyeong. Wouldn’t it be appropriate to appoint
a person who has been verified through a suitable and rigorous process?”
“I’m a mercenary, so please take a look.”
“That is the problem. It’s a temporary job, so it’s not worth it.”
“Then are you hiring regulars?”
“Of course not. Double daggers are not compatible with paladins.”
“… Oh yes. I listened to your personal taste, and I will do whatever I want.”
waved his hands. My brother didn’t nag like Sir Rex.
‘Oh, I want to see Prints because I think.’
Then I saw Edgar rushing across the hallway from the other side.
It was not the walk of an old gentleman who was always full of leisure.
“Excellence of the Shinsengyeong, it is a big deal.”
“What’s going on, Adviser Edgar?”
“Don’t do this and go to the Duke’s office together. I have to report it to you too.”
“No way, Edgar. I have come.”
At just the right time, Grandpa appeared.
“What’s going on, Edgar?”
Grandpa asked him seriously with the face of Prince Hispenril.
Edgar opened his mouth in the tense air.
“This is a message from Marquis Romina Recandro, who is now in the drawing room.”
Everyone who was listening to the introduction widened their eyes.
Romina Recandro.
She was the headmaster of the military academy and the first sword of the Vinchester
Kingdom.
If such a tycoon could come and deliver the news….
“Prince Hadale and Princess Celeste are said to have been caught up in an SS-class
dungeon sink. In response, the Kingdom of Vinchester requested military support from
each country.”
iced coffee.
it was today
Reed moved. To bring chaos to the Vinchester Kingdom.
I took a long, hot exhalation and said.
“I must prepare. Everyone, return to the Kingdom of El Penheim right now.”
Chapter 28. Traditional Events of the Demon World

An SS-class demon realm known to have a particularly good base among demons,
‘the land of fairy tales where the corpses of heroes are buried’.
This was a vast territory divided into five areas: the cemetery, the swamp of monsters,
the bramble forest, the maze garden, and the magic castle.
Another name is the Duchy of Felhemstein.
Felhemstein was a venerable great demon duke who not only had thousands of
workhorses and hundreds of servants, but also dozens of high-ranking demon vassals.
But today, something strange happened there. It has been a long time since the owner
has changed.
Degururu….
A man’s head rolled on the floor. His hair was an unusual purple, and his bulging eyes
were blood-red.
A woman who looked as if only the victim and the gender were reversed was coldly
interrogated.
“Take it out.”
She was Princess Anaxia Felhemstein.
No, I just killed my father and usurped the title, so I should call him Duke Anaxia
Felhemstein.
Anaxia was also the demon who corrupted the Snow Queen Emelania and stole the
‘Thousand Year Ice Castle’.
At the time of the subjugation of the Ice Castle, Ailet and Thesilid completed the Mirror
of Ugly, summoned Anaxia, the Jinbos, and tried to subdue it.
However, Anaxia forcibly closed the dungeon and went away because she had other
business to do.
A few months after such an incident, the ‘mirror princess’ became the ‘mirror’s duke’,
and her appearance was quite different.
When she was a princess, Anaxia was a girl in her mid-teens with double purple hair,
but now she has the appearance of an alluring woman in her twenties with long
straight hair and a black dress.
It was a change due to a sudden increase in power.
“I have to redecorate the castle. To be honest, my father’s tastes were too old-
fashioned.”
The succubus maids lined up behind her answered with sly smiles.
“Yes, Anaxia-sama.”
“I will make Anaxia-sama’s mirror visible wherever my eyes reach.”
“We also exhibit Anaxia-sama’s precious collectibles, which she bid on at the Auction
House! Ha!”
The jet-black duke’s castle has been called a magic castle since ancient times, but
now it seems that the name should be changed to the mirror castle.
“Ah, as soon as the general manager is finished, the rumors are spread in the demon
world that Anaxia Felhemstein has succeeded to the dukeship. Sending out
invitations.”
“An invitation?”
“I succeeded to the dukedom, shouldn’t we have a banquet?”
“Hey! party! really good!”
The maids, led by the maid, the succubus queen, began to move quickly.

Episode 157

So, three days later, a banquet was held in the ‘City of Mirrors’ to celebrate Anaxia’s
usurpation of the dukedom.
The grand hall lit up with glamorous candles. There, vassals in fancy dresses or robes
dance.
At first glance, it looked like an ordinary ballroom. The only strange thing was that the
wrists and ankles of all the vassals were clad in handcuffs and shackles, and chains
were elongated.
The source of the chain was in the numerous mirrors hanging here and there, not
covering the walls and ceiling of the castle.
They were connected by four strings of chains that stretched out of the mirror like
marionettes tied to a string.
murmur.
Thanks to this, no matter how gracefully she danced, the sound of iron being dragged
to the floor created a dissonance.
It was unavoidable. Because this was the military-god relationship in the Demon
Realm.
The demon world is a world of weak meat and strong food. For demons to have
vassals, it meant subjugating the souls of other demons who were weaker than
themselves.
In other words, the horses were vassal, and they were like Anaxia’s eternal slaves.
Anaxia sat down on a chair and watched the ball with a frown.
“ha….”
With a sigh as if to listen, the succubus queen looked at her.
“Where are you uncomfortable, Anaxia-sama?”
“You don’t look uncomfortable? Let’s see what the banquet hall looks like.”
“Well… Ahh! I know. You didn’t like it because the vassals couldn’t dance? I’m going to
cut off all my ankles right now!”
It was a time when the dancing slave vassals hiccuped or their feet slipped and
staggered.
“Idiot, that’s not it.”
“Kyaeng, then tell me what is the cause.”
“There are no guests in the banquet hall, only vassals. I sent out a lot of invitations to
the Demon Realm, how can no one come to celebrate?”
“….”
For a moment, the succubus queen forgot about her cunning cowardice and almost fell
in love.
The succubus queen’s wrists and ankles had chains, just like other vassals.
It has been a long time since she lost her dignity as a king of a species and was
treated like a dog by Anaxia, so she knew better than anyone what kind of demon
Anaxia was.
After only 150 years of being born, he became a duke after killing his father, let alone
his brothers and sisters.
Among the vassals she currently owns, there were more demons that she directly
subjugated than the slaves she inherited from generation to generation.
As they often asked to fight for their souls, most of them were demons who avoided
encountering a warlike woman.
‘Did you turn? As a gift of succession, is there anything to offer yourself as a slave?’
Anaxia was deeply depressed while the succubus queen muttered to herself.
“Ah, I thought Carpeius-sama would come.”
“What do you think the Demon King of Sanarak is doing here… Ha! You must be
upset, Anaxia!”
“Yeah, I’m upset. So, react right.”
“Yep.”
“Anyway, if it was originally, I was going to propose to Carpeius today by offering a
black and purple autograph.”
“It’s romantic, Anaxia-sama.”
“But everything is a mess. Carpeius-sama is not coming, and there is no black-violet
sign.”
Not long ago, the news that a dark purple autograph was exhibited at the dark auction
house of the Marquis of Gibrilte swept the demon world.
So Anaxia also let go of the prey that had walked into the millennium ice castle and ran
away, but it turned out to be a fake.
“Marquis of Gibrilte, you dare fool me with false information!”
Anaxia’s wrath engulfed the Grand Hall.
As a result, the music played by the slave musicians stretched like melting, creating a
bizarre dissonance.
That was then.
Quick profit-.
The entrance door of the grand hall started torn left and right.
“Cow, customer?”
“A guest?”
“really?”
The vassals, including the Succubus Queen, made faces in disbelief.
Anaxia, on the other hand, put her hands together and her eyes twinkled.
‘Maybe Carpeius-sama?’
thud!
The fully opened door made a heavy sound. It was the moment when Han In-young
leaked out from there.
“Ugh!”
“Huh!”
As the handsome man made in jet black stepped into the banquet hall, the air inside
put pressure on the demons.
Hundreds of invisible hands seemed to stifle the demons and press their shoulders.
They gasped and lowered their posture.
Only Anaxia, the owner of the dungeon, was able to withstand the intimidation of its
existence.
“Oh my… Sosa.”
A much greater target than expected was Gwanglim.
“Good night, Duke of Felhemstein.”
A deep, resonant low-pitched sound enters my ears. It was a voice that shook not only
the eardrums, but also the heart and soul.
“ah….”
Anaxia walked towards her opponent, dragging her trembling body with tremors.
“Maybe, you… Is he the one I think he is?”
“okay.”
“iced coffee…. It is an honor to be born, Chaos Evil.”
Anaxia’s cheeks looking up to him were remembered. His eyes were full of ecstasy,
yet full of fanatical anticipation.
It was the third honor that came to her after the sculptor Silevan and the beast
Hellkaion.
Everyone who received him wore a surname that he could not control.
The remains of Silevan, who was an unpopular sculptor during his lifetime, were bid at
the highest price every day at the black auction.
Hellkaion, who was only a C-level boss, was upgraded to SS-level at once.
If so, who is still SS-level?
‘Maybe I can become a Demon King…!’
At this moment, Anaxia’s thoughts of proposing to Carpeius were completely
volatilized.
Only the will to reign as the number one in the demon realm was fiercely erupted after
receiving the bow of chaos evil.
Carpeius was to be treated as a slave, not a companion.
At that time, Reed captured the intimidation and gave the demons a chance to breathe.
A slightly pointless question turned to Anaxia.
“Peacock.”
“yes.”
“What do you think when you look at my face?”
“yes? yea of course….”
Anaxia’s face grew even more red.
“To be so beautifully ugly, decadently lofty, and corrupted as if the sacredness had
been thrown into the mud…. I feel like I am blinded by ecstasy.”
Truly an unfiltered compliment.
Her vassals who lined up around her seemed to have a similar sentiment.
The demons couldn’t take their eyes off Reed, blushing and panting for breath. It was
natural.
He is a creature of evil that will bring chaos to the world. As a demon, I couldn’t help
but admire and adore him.
If Chaos Evil bestowed them, they would be sweetly welcomed with insults, contempts,
and loathing.
It was like a kind of imprint engraved on the demons.
Of course, this fanatical and blind following of the demons was not Reed’s concern.
“I don’t know.”
“yes?”
“nothing.”
At that time, the succubus maids could not control the instincts of the species and
could see their eyes loosening.
Anaxia acted quickly.
“Ahhh!”
The chain pulled them into the mirror and pulled them away. The Succubus Queen
was no exception.
Anaxia began to welcome guests like the castle’s owner.
“The banquet has many shortcomings, but I hope you enjoy it.”
Compared to the courteous owner, the customer’s reaction was poignant.
“It’s really not enough.”
“…!”
“It’s only at the level of mimicking human dances.”
Anaxia was embarrassed and hurriedly explained.
“Joe, please wait. The real thing is a night banquet. At midnight, everyone is
hooked….”
But it seems that this wasn’t Reed’s taste either.
“Wasn’t Felhemstein a venerable great demon duke?”
“No, that’s right.”
“Then wouldn’t it be better to follow the classics?”
“classic… What do you mean?”
“Since ancient times, demons have kidnapped princesses and princes from their
castles and provoked the warriors.”
“Five…!”
The demons, including Anaxia, admired it.
Royal kidnapping!
Perhaps it was because he had been around for a long time, so his outdated taste
sounded noble when he said it.
But there was a problem. Anaxia wiggled her fingers in embarrassment.
“It’s a bit of an insult, but these days and the past are very different. There’s no way to
kidnap me….”
“No need to worry about that.”
It was the moment Reed snapped his finger.
A huge gate in the middle of the banquet hall poured out dozens of humans. And the
humans screamed.
“Aww!”
The demons were amazed at the sudden dungeon sink.
“Oh my goodness!”
“This is the power of Chaos Evil!”
“cool! Exciting!”
On the other hand, the humans who had fallen in an unfamiliar place moved in unison
even though they were bewildered.
“More, dungeon sync!”
“This Magi, this is not normal!”
“Protect the Prince and Princess!”
Less than ten knights and maids stood in a circle and looked around.
The subjects they were protecting were men and women in their twenties with platinum
blonde hair.
Reed turned to Anaxia and said.
“I have put a toy in front of you. Now let’s have fun with it.”
“Classically speaking, right?”
“Yeah, classic.”
Reid replied with a deep smile that was ecstatic.
It was a smile that he gave to the puppet who was going to cause chaos instead of me.
He opened the exit gate himself and turned his back.
“I’ll be back when the banquet starts, Duke.”
“yes! Take a look, Chaos Evil!”

Episode 158

Reed left after receiving a warm welcome from the demon tribes, including Anaxia.
Anaxia, who once again reigned supreme in the dungeon.
She stood on a high podium and looked at the humans with arrogant eyes.
“I am Duke Anaxia Felhemstein. Human knights, do you think you will be able to face
me with that lowly power?”
As she revealed her fierceness, the hands of the knights holding the sword trembled.
The swaying tip of the sword represented their hearts.
Anaxia dug into it.
“You want to live. So, only the prince and the princess remain, and the rest go back to
the human world and tell them. Anaxia Felhemstein kidnapped the princess and the
prince to commemorate the succession to the throne, so if you want to save them,
send a bunch of warriors.”
It seemed that the people who were wandering around made a decision in the end.
The prince and the knights, the princess and the maids bid farewell to each other.
“Go and tell the kingdom of my danger.”
“I see, Prince. I will definitely come to the rescue.”
The prince pretended to be serious, but he was nervous, and the knights pretended to
be loyal, but showed signs of wanting to get out of the dungeon in a hurry.
On the other hand, the relationship between the princess and the maids seemed a little
closer.
“My Majesty, Princess Celeste, we will remain with you.”
“You’re talking nonsense.”
“I can’t leave the Princess alone.”
“stop. It’s not time to waste Bianca, you take everyone out. It’s an order.”
“I will follow you, my lord.”
That was then. The maid who had just answered caught Anaxia’s attention.
An aristocratic young girl with long blue-black hair and pretty red eyes like a demon.
Anaxia’s pupils were torn lengthwise.
“Wait, you there.”
“….”
Bianca just glanced at him without answering.
That arrogance made Anaxia’s heart race.
“What is your name?”
“Bianca Gillette.”
“Yes, Bianca. I kind of like you.”
“…!”
Suddenly, a full-length mirror was summoned to Anaxia’s side, and four chains of
chains extending from it wrapped around Bianca’s wrists and ankles.
Bianca, who was arrested like other demon slaves, was dragged along and arrived
right in front of Anaxia.
“Ugh….”
Anaxia forced Bianca to raise her head.
“It’s like seeing the old succubus queen. I like this Anaxia-sama, so I’ll give you a good
suggestion. Be my maid.”
“….”
“I will turn you into a succubus and give you eternal life. I have the honor of having you
close to me forever. how is it? Are you happy?”
“I’ll give it to you.”
“Oh yeah?”
👌👌👌👌👌👌
Chains dragged Bianca’s body into the mirror. She was forced to sit on a chair inside
the mirror.
Bianca patted the inside of the mirror. He seemed to be saying something, but no
sound was transmitted to the outside.
“If you stay there for a week or so, you will change your mind. I look forward to
imagining you selling your soul for a sip of water and a slice of bread.”
Anaxia looked at Bianca as if stuffed in a full-length mirror with a recalled face.
“It would also be good for decoration. You guys, hang this up where you can see it.”
✠
‘That’s why I wanted to deal with Anaxia in advance.’
Anaxia, Princess of Mirrors, whom she met at the Millennium Ice Castle.
At that time, she was an S-class, but when she becomes an SS-class, she is being
favored by Reed. I let out a sigh of relief.
“Yeah?”
“no. Keep talking, Sir Clovis.”
Currently, I returned to Seonghwangcheong and was attending an emergency
meeting.
Marquis Romina Recandro seems to have stopped at Elpenheim before visiting the
Duchy of Hispenril.
Clovis arranged the kingdom’s situation for me.
“… So the Vinchester royal family is in a state of shock. It is said that only Prince
Ligareth, who did not participate in the vacation to the villa, was spared his anger. Your
Majesty may know it, but Prince Ligares is known as a very hostile person to our
country of Elpenheim.”
aldamada.
The 3rd Prince Ligares, a serious brother complex, regards the Order as the enemy of
his younger brother, the 2nd Prince.
When he ascended to the throne, blood and winds blew in the kingdom and the
church.
Therefore, the Kingdom of Elpenheim never wants the third prince to succeed to the
throne.
Of course, I will cooperate in this subjugation.
“According to the revived escort knights, the dungeon sink was not an accident. A boss
named Anaxia provoked him to send a hero because he kidnapped two royal families
in celebration of his succession to the throne. It’s really questionable. How the hell did
you specify the timing to cause the dungeon sync….”
Of course, that is the power of Reed, who has become a chaotic evil.
“At first, it seems that Vinchester was thinking of solving it on its own. Marquis Romina
Recandro led a large army into the dungeon, but unfortunately, they retreated without
seeing Anaxia’s face.”
“It must have been.”
Anaxia’s SS-class dungeon, the ‘land of fairy tales where the bodies of the warriors
were buried’ was too wide.
You had to go through the cemetery, the swamp of monsters, the thorn bush, and the
maze garden to reach the castle of mirrors.
I was talking.
“I couldn’t even see the castle. Still, you must have been to Stranglethorn Forest, so
there will be no problem scouting that way.”
Cardinal Decal, who was attending the meeting, pushed up his one-piece glasses and
admired it.
“Yes, you don’t know anything.”
“Please understand that it is because it is the New Bible.”
“I am already doing that.”
“thank you.”
The kingdom’s subjugation team decided to retreat in front of the thorn bushes
surrounding the Mirror Castle.
The horse was a forest, but in reality, it was nothing more than a living barrier.
It is also a barrier that is not easy to access by close-range dealers.
Since there was an Auror Master, Marquis Recandro, if he had the will, he could have
penetrated it enough.
However, at that time, the first subjugation group must have suffered a severe power
loss as they wandered through the cemetery and the swamp of monsters.
In addition, it is unclear how many more gates must be passed to the boss’s place
even after breaking through the barrier.
It was only natural for a prudent commander to choose to retreat and be fully prepared
rather than forcibly break through.
“Before entering the Castle of Mirrors, you want to stock up on power, so you must
have requested firepower from each country that can easily break through the barrier.”
The content of the request was roughly guessed. By the way, the opposite of a tree is
fire.
“It is just as you said. What we requested from our church in the kingdom was at least
five bishop-level capable men who could use holy fire. He must have asked the
Magical Republic to send 6-circle Pyro-Mancer wizards of the same class.”
Five? In my view, it’s a waste of manpower.
But I hid my heart and asked a question.
“How about a healer? Didn’t you ask?”
“Healer support seems to be already being done enough in Wilhelon Parish.”
“like. The reinforcements sent from Seonghwangcheong need only satisfy the
firepower requirements.”
“Yes, yes.”
This concludes the basic explanation. Now it’s time to hear what the Council of
Cardinals thinks.
A decal with a friendly impression came out again.
“We want His Excellency Shin Sung-kyung to participate in this subjugation. There are
three main reasons.”
“Is it three, not two?”
“Looking at what you are saying, you seem to have understood the two reasons.”
To speed up the conversation, I first nodded.
“The first reason is that the succession of the three princes to the throne is unfavorable
to the kingdom, and the second reason is that the kingdom promised a huge reward.”
“You are wise too. But do you really not know the third reason? But this is the most
important thing.”
“Uh, what….”
“Think about it.”
“I do not know….”
“You have to think.”
The eyes of Cardinal Decal and Cardinal Vesalius narrowed.
That’s definitely a test eye.

[The ‘Apocalypse to balance balance’ whispers that it is like a common sense test of
the Order of Order to weed out heresies.]
It was a time when I was a little nervous about whether it was real. The necklace rang.
<This time, you’re going to run into the mage-kun again. On the side of the Magic
Republic, it is clear that this time, unlike in Hellkaion, we will prepare well and send a
giant. You must be thinking that you can’t lose even in the Order of Order.>
Aha! Because of the competitive spirit!
I was lucky to have Agnes. I was lucky to mean that I came up with a third reason.
“By the way, is there going to be a ‘chimera researcher’ in the magic republic?”
Chimera Researcher, Moriffs Marcellion.
An eight-circle archmage, he is one of the six powerful men on the continent.
‘In this episode, Matapju died at the hands of Reed, so it should be said that he is the
five strongest.’
When he was mentioned, Vesalius and Decal were slightly excited and opened their
mouths.
“It would be the case. How much that mad wizard has neglected our country for so
long. At this point, the wizard’s nose must be broken.”
“This is not just a subjugation battle. Think of it as a temple, and Shin Sung-kyung,
please subdue the boss before the magic republic. Just like in Hellkaion.”
“Ah, yes….”
I’m sure you’ll get this kind of heartfelt support from the two cardinals.
Due to the decline of the divine power, the Church of El Penheim had been suffering
from a chronic shortage of talent until now.
At the very least, until just a few months ago, Eleon O’Drek, who barely rubbed the top
of the Auror Expert, was said to be the first sword of the Kingdom of God.
He even died anyway.
In the midst of this, Shin Sung-kyung appeared, and the denomination seemed to be
satisfied with the desire to exasperate the sorrows that had been neglected in the past.
Decal, who had calmed down his excitement, coughed in vain.
“Ahhhh, in any case, if Shin Sung-kyung participates in the war, this is the right place.
We are going to send out some of the strongest players from all over the world.”
Vesalius also helped.
“That’s right. There will be Marquis Recandro of the Kingdom, the Mad Wizard of the
Magic Republic, and Prince Hispenril of the Principality. We have to keep pace.”
Here I have something to say.
“Ah, speaking of the story, I have something to tell you about the Principality.”
“What is it, Yeha?”
“Prince Hispenryl will not participate this time.”
“No, no. You are like the king of a country, so I don’t think it’s right for you to move
directly. Instead, you decided to send your granddaughter away.”
“No, like that… downgrade.”
“That granddaughter is me.”

Episode 159

“Yes?”
“Yeah?”
The people in the conference hall made blank faces.

[They snort at where the ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are discussing.]

“Yes, Yeha what, what?”

“Prince Hispenryl’s… Yes?”
I didn’t feel the need to explain it in pain.
I blinked at the brown sports-haired paladin standing behind my back.
Go, Sir Rex!
“The words under the Holy Scriptures are true.”
A serious voice without the slightest joke. Rex seemed to be a very good witness.
“Your Majesty was the granddaughter of Prince Hispenril. She was the daughter of
Princess Elthea, whose whereabouts are unknown.”
“Yeah, it can’t be!”
“That’s not the only thing that’s surprising. As for Sir Thesilid, the prince’s
granddaughter….”
“Stop it, Sir Rex. up to there.”
“… More details will be reported later.”

[‘The Libra that judges the soul’ is looking forward to the report of the night out.]

I sighed and cleaned it up.

“For that reason, I go on behalf of both the Church and the Principality. I hope you
understand this.”
If you don’t understand, I’ll only go as representative of the Principality of Hispenril.
Decal and Vesalius, who are now familiar with my personality, nodded their heads
rather than being sarcastic.
The emergency meeting with the cardinals was canceled after about an hour or so.
In fact, it seems that the agreement on travel expenses was longer than the discussion
about subjugation.
Tomorrow was the day to compete, so now it was my turn to have a meeting with my
knights.
In the living room of my living room, not only Thesilid and Ashe, but also Efail and
Hestio, who were transferred to my Knights Templar this time, were waiting.
It was presumed that Thesilid had already called it.
<The vice-captain should do this, cancer.>
Ash, a friendly assassin, was melting the hearts of his brothers after finishing his
communion a long time ago.
E-Pale was particularly fond of him.
Four people found me and greeted me in their own way.
“Hey, Captain Islet.”
“Is the meeting over now? You worked hard, Commander.”
“Sister, please come.”
“Come here, kid.”
I sat down on the chair Thesilid pulled out. With this, five people, including myself,
were seated around the table in the drawing room.
“Hmm.”
I crossed my arms with both hands and glanced at the four of you.
“This is the first meeting of our knights. It’s monumental. But before we start the
meeting, I have something to say to Hestio and Efail.”
“What?”
“What?”
I was very considerate of the two people who had not yet heard the news.
“I’m actually the granddaughter of Prince Hispenryl. I get asked.”
“….”
“….”
Efail and Hestio delivered their astonishment with their expressions instead of their
voices.
Meanwhile, Thesilid drank the tea, and Ash clapped three times before raising his
thumb.
“Also, sir. You are angry.”
Hestio was the first of the two to wake up.
“Really? Aren’t you kidding me?”
“Am I the one to joke about this?”
“Not really.”
“then.”
“Ha, a saint and a granddaughter of the princess…. vary It’s not any kind of cabbage,
and something keeps coming out no matter how much you peel or peel it.”
“No more. Rest assured.”
Efail had a puzzled expression on her face. It seemed like a shock, but I almost felt a
little sorry for it.
“I have had a dream ever since. Dream of marrying a wealthy noble lady and turning
back….”
“Terry, shut her mouth.”
“Hey, that’s a joke…! Oops!”
“Then we know that there are no questions and the meeting begins.”
Explaining the current situation, the denomination’s decisions, and the departure
schedule were discussed step by step.
“… For that reason, I’m going to enter the SS-class dungeon right away tomorrow. We
have to leave early in the morning to keep up with the kingdom time, so let’s all take a
break early today.”
Epaile raised her hand.
“I have a question, Commander!”
“Yes, Sir Efail. I am allowed to speak.”
“Are there really only five of us in the church?”
“Five people are enough. If there are more, it is difficult for me to lead.”
Next was Ash.
“I have a question too, sister.”
“yes.”
“What is the name of the knights?”
“Oh, I see, I haven’t decided yet.”
It was a point that gave me an important realization.
After thinking deeply for a while, I said to Ash.
“ash.”
“Yes, sir.”
“Think about it until tomorrow.”
“yes? me?”
“Yeah, you’re the youngest, so let’s do what you do.”
“no….”
Efail and Hestio also helped.
“Pick up 100 lists, youngest one.”
“There must be at least one of them that the manager likes. Be strong, youngest child.”
“….”
“great. This is the end of the meeting!”
The naughty brothers and sisters got up from their seats.
Thesilid was the only one who reached out a helping hand to Ashe, who was lost in
embarrassment.
“We will think about it together.”
“Brother Thesilid….”
“Yes.”
“I’m so thankful, but can I call you hyung instead of hyung from now on?”
“no.”
I really like the friendly atmosphere of the knights.
✠
The date of the 2nd subjugation squad.
From early in the morning, the Kingdom of Vinchester was busy raking in a usable
army.
Not only the royal knights residing in the royal palace, but also talented people from
each family volunteered, and the graduates of the military academy came running after
being called by the state.
And one of the people in the last case was Prinz Rodellin.
Tuk Tuk Tuk Tuk….
Prinz, a young man with pink hair and azure eyes, crossed the halls of the palace.
He was a talented person who was invited to join the Royal Knights as soon as he
graduated, as he had never missed the top position since his days at the military
academy.
Such skills, along with a beautiful appearance, manners like a knight’s model, and a
sad and gentle personality, were favored by many people.
After all, he even captured the hearts of princes.
In the current royal family, the 1st Prince Hadale and the 3rd Prince Ligares were
coveting Prinz as an escort knight from both sides.
So, Prinz deliberately extended his training trip and even delayed his knighthood
ceremony.
Such a Prinz could not be an exception to this summons order, and he had just
entered the palace after changing his uniform while traveling.
It was already time for the other cadets to leave for the dungeon location, the Summer
Palace.
He, too, had to move after receiving a transfer seat.
However, there was a presence in the hallway that stopped his steps, which would not
be enough even if he hurriedly.
“Who is this? When there is an emergency, I see all the Prinz Rodellins.”
It was the third prince Ligareth, a pretty boy with silvery blonde hair and deep blue
eyes.
Ligares was a member of the royal family who luckily escaped anger thanks to the
absence of this vacation trip.
“Ah, His Majesty the Third Prince!”
Prinz didn’t mind the fact that I was late, and greeted her with a wrinkled, nice smile.
“long time no see. I’m really glad you’re safe, my lord.”
“okay. It seems that you, like the other cadets, received a call-up order and came to
participate in the war, don’t you?”
“Yes.”
“Looks like it’s late for the meeting.”
“Yes….”
“I was about to go see the situation of the subjugation team, so let me help you.”
“Really? Thank you, my lord.”
Prinz was delighted with the unexpected luck.
“Go right away.”
“Yes, my lord!”
Ligares broke the metastatic stone.
Then, the scenery surrounding the two of them turned into a summer forest road full of
greenery from the royal palace corridor.
“The gathering place is here. Follow me.”
“Yes, my lord.”
At this point, Prinz felt apologetic.
The prince is guiding the way to the knight cadets from commoners without any other
attendants.
The third prince, Ligareth, who is known for being cold-hearted.
But on the other hand, Ligares has always been kind only to Prinz Roddeline.
I didn’t know why, though.
Ligares, who had been walking quietly before then, opened his mouth.
“It’s been a long time since I’ve seen you, so I’m very happy with your face. Of course,
you would be embarrassed for running away from me.”
“Your Majesty, that is absurd.”
“You know people as fools. You were embarrassed to choose between me and
Hadale. So you don’t know that I’ve been playing wandering knight all along?”
Prinz didn’t have anything to answer, so he just laughed awkwardly.
He couldn’t help it either.
Isn’t it too burdensome for a commoner to choose between two royal families who are
in the midst of a struggle for succession to the throne?
The sound of laughter pierced Prinz’s ears.
“done. It’s nice to hear you say.”
The atmosphere loosens up at the words that seem to be considerate of the
embarrassment.
But that didn’t last long.
“Anyway, seeing something like this, it seems like it’s okay for a family member or
close friend to die at least once a month.”
“… majesty?”
“Can I see your face every time?”
“….”
“It’s a joke. Smile. You have a good-looking smile.”
After a while, the two of them stood tall in their seats.
Prinz couldn’t follow the prince’s orders. So I chose to change the topic.
“I think the 3rd Prince His Majesty must also be very worried about the personal
problems of his brother and sister.”
“No way?”
The topic selection was not very good.
“If Hadale dies, you will become my escort, right?”

Episode 160

“….”
“what. Why are you looking at me like that?”
Ligares smiled with an expression that she did not understand the English language.
It was. He was the kind of person who could laugh at his dark insides without any
hesitation.
“Anyway, have a good trip. I won’t be in a good mood if you come anywhere hurt.”
“… It’s crazy.”
Looking back, Prinz has always been a question.
Why is this sanggeuk-like prince constantly in love with him?
However, I thought that a knight cadet from a commoner would not dare to ask.
So, as always, it was time to make silence a virtue.
For some reason, Ligares was the first to speak up about the reason today.
“I know that?”
“… Yes?”
“You look like my dead older brother.”
Slowly, the distance between Ligares and Prinz narrowed in an instant.
“A good substitute.”
“….”
A low whisper engulfed Prinz’s mind as cold as ice cubes.
It was a time when Prinz’s chest stopped moving up and down.
“My Majesty the Third Prince, are you here?”
The royal knights found Ligares.
“What’s going on?”
“There is a problem. It is about the mage who arrived at the assembly point a while
ago.”
It is said that a friendly soldier who arrived an hour earlier than the appointed time
caused trouble.
“Tell me what’s going on.”
“The Chimera Researcher led the mage army into the dungeon. We can’t fight together
with Kyo-guk, so we will subdue them first.”
“… Hmm.”
The corners of Ligareth’s lips drew a curve.
Perhaps the drivers had anticipated the results before they even made the report.
“I must rescue my brother and sister, who are trembling in fear, as soon as possible.”
Ligareth ordered as a prince.
“Go and tell Marquis Romina Recandro. The Kingdom Army must enter the dungeon
immediately.”
✠
What is this?
The backyard of the Summer Palace, which should have been filled with the 2nd
subjugation army, was quiet.
I opened the system window and checked the time. There was no problem with my
arrival time.
“Why are we the only ones in front of the dungeon gate?”
Thesilid, Efail, Hestio, and Ash seemed to have the same question.
Efail and Hestio commented.
“Didn’t you go out to eat?”
“Or the dungeon sync happened once more.”
“Do you have any more creative ideas?”
It was time to stimulate the brain activity of the Knights Templar.
“Are you honorable by the Holy Scriptures?”
I turned to the direction the voice was coming from.
Two women in blue uniforms revealing that they belong to the Royal Knights.
On one side, she had red blonde hair that was close to orange, and the overall charm
of the reverse was outstanding.
It was because he had a cute face, but a strong personality, and had a huge sword on
his back that didn’t suit his short stature.
The other was a woman with light brown hair wearing two three swords.
The eyes that looked like they were half-closed and sleepy were impressive.
I think I know who these two are.
The two knights whispered to each other while I forgot to answer because I was trying
to remember.
“is not it? After all, Shin Sung-kyung was the granddaughter of the king. Shouldn’t it be
a lot more ups and downs?”
“Ugh, right. That’s an arm that doesn’t seem to be able to hold Zerli’s Greatsword with
one hand….”
“Let’s find a girl who is likely to wear heels while punching, not such a cute girl.”
It seemed like he spoke softly and lowered his voice, but he could hear everything.
While Efail and Hestio held back their laughter, Thesilid stepped forward calmly.
“The Holy Scriptures are right.”
“Oh, excuse me!”
“Sir, excuse me….”
Then, Thesilid summoned a holy sword in his right hand.
It wasn’t for a fight, it was for identification purposes, so the tip of the sword was
lowered.
“My name is Thesilid Argent, the master of the holy sword. Who are the lords?”
“I am Cherly Recandro, a member of the Royal Knights.”
“I’m from the same company, Shez Rinati….”
Ah, too.
When I heard the full name, it became clear.
Two royal knights with orange blonde and light brown hair.
They were the youngest daughter of Marquis Recandro and the famous daughter of
Count Linati.
The two were also second-class and senior graduates of the 114th Military Academy.
I also introduced myself.
“Shin Seong-gyeong, this is Ailet Rodellin.”
“Rhodeline…?”
Red-blonde, Cherly Recandro’s eyes widened.
It was natural to know my brother, who is in the 114th class and the 117th class.
Of course, it wasn’t a topic worth discussing in depth right now.
“Sir Cherly, Sir Schez, I think I need an explanation of the current situation.”
“That is….”
Cherly, who seemed more talkative than Schez, gave an explanation.
In short, it was
About an hour ago, the Archmage Morphis led the subjugation team of the mage army
and entered the dungeon first, and the Marquis of Recandro was forced to follow the
orders of the 3rd Prince Ligares, leading the kingdom army into the dungeon.
“Hey, the third prince….”
That brother-in-law complex, the personality breaker, has come to an end.
In effect, the kingdom had chosen between the kingdom and the mage republic. There
is no choice but to talk about foreign affairs in the future.
Two royal knights hurriedly knelt before me on one knee. Cherly picked up an excuse
and served it.
“I’m sorry, Yeha. The 3rd Prince His Majesty’s love for his brother and sister was so
special that he couldn’t stand it….”
“Puck.”
“….”
“Oh, did I just say it out loud? Sorry.”
“Oh, no, yes.”
“The New Testament… I have a personality…. attractive….”
“Shez.”
Cherly broke out in a cold sweat as she slapped the side of her genius but geeky
friend.
While I was willing to pretend I didn’t know, I glanced at Thesilid.
Thesilid was worried because the story of the 3rd Prince Ligares came out.
Thesilid had a history of dying from Ligares in a previous life.
After visiting the royal palace as a diplomatic envoy, he was stamped by Ligares, who
hated the Order, simply because he was the owner of the Holy Sword.
So Thesilid was killed by one-sided and irrational malice.
Although that was the case in the previous episode, Thesilid didn’t seem to be agitated
or interested.
“Arise, Sir Cherly, Sir Schez.”
“Apologize to the Lord….”
“That’s Okay. It is not wrong to ask the two of you.”
With faces impressed by my rational judgment, Cherly and Schez stood up.
We made eye contact and talked.
“It looks like the lords are left to help us join the subjugation squad that we started
first.”
“Yes, yes.”
“Isn’t it already three hours in the dungeon?”
“Yes. It may be difficult to join, but we will do our best to guide you. Me and Sir Shaz
also participated in the first subjugation, so please leave it to me.”
There is no doubting their abilities.
It can be said that Marquis Recandro, who left two aces of the Royal Knights, showed
his sincerity.
But that’s it.
Here, I, too, need to respond as the holy scripture of the Elpenheim Kingdom and the
representative of Prince Hispenril.
I alternately made eye contact with the two of them, then lifted my chin slightly.
“What if I say I don’t want to join?”
Not only Cherly and Schez, but even our knights looked at me with their eyes wide
open.
“Yeah?”
“yes? Commander?”
said more clearly.
“Our knights do not plan to join the subjugation squad that started earlier.”
“Sincerity… Are you here?”
“It’s Pan-guk who abandoned us there first, do you think we can fight together?”
“….”
To the extent that the other party has committed disrespect, you can use the situation
with justification. therefore….
“We will move independently after entering the dungeon.”
take over the boss
I turned to the side of our knights and asked a question with a fixed answer.
“Is everyone okay?”
Thesilid silently nodded in agreement, and Efail and Hestio sighed and shrugged.
“If the manager is black, it’s okay.”
“Yeah, isn’t a three-day tax exemption a risk allowance?”
Ash had no complaints.
“I’m glad I don’t run into mage-kun.”
“Oh, right. You can phenomenon… Well, it was.”
“yes. You must not sell it, sister.”
“I will not.”
Cherly and Schez mumbled bewilderedly.
“With this person….”
“The New Testament… Braveless….”
I spoke thoughtfully to the two royal knights.
“In that sense, I will decline the guidance of Sir Cherly and Sir Schez. Only my knights
enter the dungeon.”

[Once the ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ have been decided, I urge you
to enter the dungeon quickly.]
[‘The Inspector for Sky Leaks’ looks at the ‘Eyes that monitor the chaos of all things’.]
[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ bring tears to their eyes and lower their
gaze.]

To keep Cherly and Schez from trying to refute, I raised my right hand to signal.
“Let’s all go in.”
Five people, myself included, stepped into the swirling gate.

[<System> You have entered the SS level dungeon ‘The land of fairy tales where the
bodies of heroes are buried’]

The unfolding scenery was a cemetery on a moonlit night.

“Are you meeting me already?”
Thing Thing Thing Thing Thing Thing…!

Episode 161

As if waiting, numerous skeletons surrounded us from all directions.

There are countless red lights flashing in pairs from the eyelids. To add a little
exaggeration, it seemed to stretch out to the horizon.
Truly an undead army.
Our knights hurriedly formed a circle and expressed their embarrassment.
“No, why are there so many? You said it was a place where the subjugation team
passed twice?”
“Hmm, that’s right. Have you ever grown up?”
“Hey, e-mail. How do skeletons do that?”
Yes, Dungeon Farm’s Aster and Velo don’t have children!
Fortunately, there were serious people. Thesilid grabbed a handful of dirt on the
ground, examined it, and said:
“There is bone powder mixed in. It must have been that the mage army was passing
by and sabotaging it.”
“Ah, I see….”
The state of the skeletons in front of them was a bit strange. It was because his body
was constantly flowing as if made of sand rather than bones.
Thanks to the appearance of the poor-looking undead, I noticed.
“The number of undead has been summoned by sprinkling the whole bag of bone
powder.”
This cemetery was a kind of undead incubator, so it was good to be born as a skeleton
by absorbing plenty of the power of necromancer.
“The durability seems weak, older brother and sister.”
“Still, there are too many numbers. A war of attrition is unavoidable.”
“Yeah, ePay. If you know, go to the avant-garde. My youngest and I will be behind
you.”
Everyone prepared for battle. Efail loaded her sword with an auror and asked me.
“Chief, which direction should we go through?”
“Hey, northeast.”
“okay. Here, I’m going to blow a big hit and break through with a sprint… what?”
Efail stopped talking. This was because the undead, who were expected to besiege
and attack, were slowly retreating.
As I walked out of the circle, the undead retreated that much. It was because of the
passive skill I had, the ‘familiarity resounding in the undead world’.
I said looking back.
“Let’s break through. afoot.”
“… Uh, yes, yes, boss.”
As I took the lead, the undead split left and right, paving the way. The members were
thrilled to see something like a scene from a miracle in the Bible.
“I wasn’t a saint for nothing.”
“It feels like eating raw. It’s really comfortable.”
“Sister, you are wonderful.”
In the midst of this, I spoke as if to listen to Thesilid, who had nothing to say to herself.
“It reminds me of the past.”
“Think of the past?”
“I do not remember? When playing tag in the toy mansion. You used me as a human
shield because the Pierrot doll was attacking me.”
“….”
Surprisingly, he seems to have vividly remembered the distant past. Embarrassed, he
turned his gaze to the side.
We passed the cemetery and reached the valley. This was the gateway to the next
realm, the Swamp of Monsters.
While walking along the narrow path with cliffs on both sides, we had to face the magic
of the magician again.
“Hey, look at this. This time, the road is blocked by ice.”
“If it’s magic like this, it’s like Moriffis’s work.”
“Oh, Brother Thesilid. Are you comfortable talking to me now?”
“I wasn’t talking to you.”
For some reason, Thesilid’s respectful words seem to be falling apart little by little.
Naturally, we crossed the valley lightly.
I didn’t even have to go out. As Thesilid melted the ice with the blue torch, the road
was soon built.
Even in the Swamp of Monsters, we encountered obstacles several times that seemed
to be the saboteurs of Moriffis.
“Wow, that’s silly. This is where there used to be a bridge across the swamp, but you
blow it up, right? I have to go back. Everyone, come here.”
“Damn, welcome magic? The succubus will wear better than him. Who gets caught up
in the beauty world these days… Hey ePay! Aren’t you out of your mind?!”
“Ash, I don’t feel good. Come and see if there are traps installed in the valley ahead.”
It was like this.

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are accusing them of having a lot of
problems with their personality if they are stuck in a tower and only research.]
[‘The Architect of Trials of Skyscraper’ mutters a little that the tower is innocent.]

Efail angrily brushed her bangs. When I unwrapped my handsome forehead, a lump
that had struck me earlier was revealed.
“Hey, this is not an ally, there is no enemy.”
“It’s like wizards, Efail-nim.”
“That’s right. But aside from the magician, what did you do without stopping the
kingdom army?”
“Who is going to stop Morrifs, brother? It’s called Mad Magic Mountain.”
“What? Are you that crazy?”
“yes.”
At this point, Ash boasted an unexpected erudition.
“It’s hard to be sane for someone who has lived more than 200 years and has only
done research. I’ve heard rumors that they’re testing on humans. Oh, the older
brothers are stigmata, so they might covet it as a test subject. Look out.”
“That’s right, Hestio. Because you are the weakest, I will catch you. be careful.”
“Hey, mama.”
A curious voice was heard from the necklace during the quarrel.
<Really? Living over 200 years old?
Thesilid opened his mouth for Agnes.
“Morifices are known to use forbidden magic that prolongs their lifespan. If discovered
by Seonghwangcheong, he will be judged as a heretic, but it is difficult to touch him
because his family’s prestige and magical skills support him.”
<Where is the family?>
“The family of Moriffis is Marcelion. She is of the same family as Princess Odelet, who
led the 1st Magical Army in the last Hellkaion subjugation.”
<Ah, is it the family of the commander who drove those men into limbs? There are no
decent people in that family. Isn’t it really a human experiment?>
“These are rumors about human experiments. Although Morrifs is a person with a
strong hatred of humans, he uses only animals and beasts as his test subjects. After
all, animals only use cadavers.”
It was when Thesilid had finished speaking. Ash nodded intently with a slightly moved
face.
“okay. Thanks for the explanation for me, Brother Thesilid.”
“….”
This misunderstanding was unavoidable as long as I wrote respectful words.
It was almost at the end of the valley leading to the next area.
<Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-!>
Suddenly the roar of the beast echoed through the valley.
“This….”
Normally, we would have just thought that there was a vicious beast in front of us.
However, the emotion contained in the sound gnawed at our nerves.
Emotions transmitted across species differences. It was anger and sadness.
<Ugh…!>
Wherever they walked, a wolf as huge as a wagon was tied to an iron leash.
It was dyed half-black, but when I saw the bluish-silver hair, I guessed the identity.
“It’s like a spirit from a fallen forest.”
Judging from the leash and chain, it seems that he was subordinated to Anaxia and
became a watchman.
Judging by the rapid increase in the black part of his body, it seemed that the
corruption was progressing rapidly due to something.
A wolf that sheds tears of blood with its bright red eyes and scatters life.
The guy was struggling desperately to get out of the leash.
We quickly figured out why the wolf was doing this.
“Sister, in front of the wolf….”
“….”
A position where the front paws of the wolf barely reach because of the chains.
Five or six slaughtered wolves were piled up there.

[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ cover their eyes with cruelty.]

The wounds on the body of the baby wolves were just sword marks.
Thesilid groaned in a low voice.
“You made my mother crazy.”
They were, at best, little puppies the size of a puppy. Efail hardened her smiling face,
and Hestio sharpened her teeth.
“I don’t think the cubs have fallen yet.”
“Did you even do this to make us attack? They are complete assholes.”
Leaving the furious party behind, I went to the place where the corpses of the spirits of
the young forest were piled up. It was right in front of the mother wolf’s snout.
<Aaaaah!>
The fallen wolf roared again, pouring out his life upon me.
Ignoring it, I lowered my posture and laid my hands on the corpses of the cubs.
A white light poured out of my hand. At this, the mother wolf howled more madly and
struggled.
thud!
As the heavy body rolls its front paws in front of its nose, the earth’s axis shakes
enough to give you a headache.
I finished what I was quietly doing. And after a while.
“One lived.”
<….>
A wolf cub, unable to open its eyes properly, returned to its mother’s arms with a
precarious gait.
The madness faded from the eyes of the mother wolf, who had given birth to at least
one living cub.
I wondered if the mother wolf’s condition would calm down a bit, but this did not last
long.
<Cheer, crumple!>
Suddenly, the mother wolf scratched my chest with her front paw and was in agony. I
could see the place where my heart was supposed to be burning black.
“you… You have rejected Anaxia’s orders.”
Episode 162

<Creek….>
“I will suffer like this for a long time and then I will die.”
<….>
I pulled out a serpent and picked it up. The sword god carrying the Auror lightly drew
the trace of the line.
Whoops.
The mother wolf did not resist.
Soon, the large body rolled over and the ground rumbled. I turned around and tucked
the Serpens into the scabbard.
“What happened, sister?”
“I think he refused to act as a watchman to protect the cubs.”
As the spirits of the fallen forest became slaves to Anaxia, the invaders would have
been ordered to attack unconditionally.
However, he must have had newborn babies, and he didn’t have the talent to fight
while keeping the sucklings safe.
If you attack the subjugation team, it is clear that the cubs will be killed.
So the mother must have chosen to just send the subjugation squad to protect the
young.
“Even knowing that in return you will die in heartbreaking pain.”
“But it seems that the subjugation team broke their promise and did this.”
“Yes, Ash.”
“It’s also human. Because it’s disgusting like this, my food line doesn’t stop.”
Hestio said as if he was angry.
“Moriffis is really crazy, isn’t it?”
“no.”
“What?”
Hestio and the others widened their eyes at my rebuttal.
I said while cremating the dead mother wolves and wolves with divine power.
“I mean, it’s not in the hands of Morrifs. Chimera researchers don’t kill cute things.”
Morrifs was a maniac with convictions and strong tastes.
And there was no other person who could arbitrarily commit such a cruel act.
I continued watching as the only surviving wolf cub opened its eyes.
“Perhaps this was the work of Princess Odelite.”
✠
“Where are you coming from now, nephew, granddaughter?”
“I apologize for the delay, Big Gonjobu.”
About an hour before dungeon time. In the third area of the dungeon, Stranglethorn
Forest, the eighth ancestor of the Duke of Marcelion and their descendants were
having a conversation.
“There is still a problem that needs to be dealt with in the rear, so we looked into it for a
while. Don’t worry, Grandpa Gonjo is nothing to worry about.”
One is a beautiful blonde in a ponytail in a black uniform.
She was Princess Odelite, who used to be the commander of the 1st Magic Army, but
was recently relegated to the 7th Magic Army’s deputy commander.
The family’s prestige in preserving the position of deputy commander even after
making the mistake of annihilating the vanguard troops was worth knowing.
In addition, Odelite herself was able to know her personality from the fact that she
gave strength to her neck without any self-restraint or an attitude of self-reflection.
On the contrary, Odelite was building up her pride as if Kang Jik had decided on her
own.
The logic was that he deliberately took up a job in order to study for graduation from
the Wizard’s Tower, which he had been putting off all along.
“Of course I don’t care. I don’t know what to do with disgusting people, so I’m going to
take care of it.”
The other was an old-fashioned young man who boasted a plump appearance that did
not fit the title of ‘big gonjobu’.
He had unusual sky-blue long hair and silver eyes, and he had small beasts scattered
around his body.
A cute pup bird fluttered overhead, a baby squirrel swung left and right, and a kitten fell
asleep in her arms.
Overall pale pigmentation, calm atmosphere, and small animals.
Because of this combination, the young man looked like a harmless, good-natured
animal lover.
In reality, however, he was Morphis Marcellion, a chimera researcher known as one of
the five most powerful men in the human world and a mad wizard.
Moroffs smiled softly as he patted the sleeping kitten.
“Aren’t the baby wolves you saw along the way earlier than that so cute? I think a
chimera in the form of a dog rather than a cat would not be bad.”
“Are you planning to use it as a research material? Can I get one right now?”
Odelite asked Morrifs without changing the color of her face.
Even though what she had just done behind the scenes was to slaughter all the baby
wolves and hang them out of the leash of the mother wolf.
“Is that so….”
Unfortunately, it was when my ancestors showed signs of positivity.
Fortunately, a kitten in Moriffis’s arms helped Odelite.
As if the cat understood the conversation, he suddenly looked up and opened his eyes.
In an instant, the cute kitten’s eyes changed like snakes, and sharp teeth were
revealed from her cute mouth.
Kyaaaah!
In fact, the beasts that were glued to Morrifs’ body were chimeras hiding the original
form of the monster in a cute appearance.
“Hey, Catalina. Are you jealous?”
“It looks like that.”
“I’m sorry, but it probably won’t happen.”
“Okay, Big Gonjo-sama.”
Thus, Odelite’s random killing behind the scenes was buried.
At that time, a woman with a seasoned look with short red blonde hair approached with
a modest gait.
He was the commander-in-chief of the kingdom’s army, Marquis Romina Recandro.
Odelite felt intimidated by her appearance and took a couple of steps back.
“Morphis Archmage.”
“Yes, Marquis Recandro.”
The situation faced by the 8th Circle Archmage and the Auror Master.
There was no atmosphere at all, but an unfamiliar tension engulfed the surrounding
area.
Marquis Recandro said to Morrifs.
“Are you done with disrupting the Church? Can we start again now?”
He had a blunt voice and expression, but there was a hint of scorn in his eyes.
After reading this, Morrifs moved the bird to the tip of his index finger and smiled,
rolling his eyes.
“I’m sorry, Marquis Lecandro. We’re not always interested in those things.”
“Then isn’t it?”
“Not this time. Isn’t it, nephew and granddaughter?”
“Yes, Big Gonjo.”
Odelet replied again without a change of expression.
Moriffis even added something like this, wondering if he really believed the words of
his nephew and granddaughter.
“Look. I swear by my family.”
Odelite, who had always been shameless, was startled.
Like any other grown-up, Moriffis was sincere in seeing his descendants.
Even though he had already seen his nephew Ing-Son-Ju, he was an unconscientious
ancestor who looked forward to seeing Un-Son-Ju.
Meanwhile, Marquis Recandro was only snoring inwardly.
‘I’m proud of what I didn’t do this time.’
In the end, she spit out the reproach she had endured.
“Can’t you work a little bit?”
“yes?”
“You are planting more obstacles, even if you can’t help the allies who are lagging
behind. The bloodstone dispute between the two countries is said to be serious, but is
it really necessary to get revenge in this way?”
“A bloodstone? Was there such a dispute?”
“….”
It was only then that Marquis Recandro realized that he had overestimated Moriffis.
This mad mage, who was imprisoned in a tower and only experimenting with living
things, was utterly anthropophobic and had no interest in the human world.
Meanwhile, Morrifs was listening to Odelite about information related to the bloodstone
conflict.
“Oh, did you? There was a bloodstone in the place where you killed the Burst Dungeon
boss, is that really an ambiguous border?”
“Yes, Big Gonjo. In this area, up to now, our mage kingdom and our army are facing
each other day and night. It is no wonder when an armed conflict ensues.”
“Heh heh, it’s a devastating situation. If that is the case, there is a simple solution.”
“Yes?”
The word “solution” comes out of the mouth of Morris, who seems to be ignorant of the
world, let alone the international situation?
Not only Odelite but also Marquis Recandro listened.
Of course, the words that came out of the mad wizard’s mouth were not normal.
“Is it okay to kidnap a saint and threaten it?”
“….”
“If the denomination is a saint, it will die abruptly. Even 200 years ago, I had a lot of
fun, so I’m not sure how effective it is. Even then, Saint Lucrezia did not return, and the
Kyogyo guys were crying and raging.”
“You’re talking about the St.’s runaway incident.”
“Ah, it looks like they’re calling it that cool these days. At the time, it was just called the
St. Confinement Case. do you know that I remember it vividly. At that time I was still
alive. He was a very cute four-year-old kid.”
“Ah yes.”
“By the way, didn’t you say that a saint is coming to this dungeon as well? What should
I do? Are you going to kidnap me?”
In the end, the Marquis of Recandro, who could not hear the madness, came forward.
“Morphis-sama, you’re too deaf.”
“Heh heh, Marquis Recandro, do you make a joke about such a serious matter as the
abduction of a saint? You’re not the only one who’s going to have a big day.”
“….”
Leaving the Marquis of Recandro at a loss for words because of his absurdity, Morrifs
said to Odelite.
“I am willing to cooperate, my nephew and granddaughter.”
“It is surprising that the great Gonjo father is interested in political issues.”
“politics? No. Human affairs are out of my business.”
“Then why?”
Morrifs smiled brightly.
“I’m not interested in humans, but I think that being a saint is an interesting subject for
research. You’re a magician too, right?”

Episode 163

“I do not know.”
Odelet recalled Shin Seong-gyeong, who showed overwhelming strength during the
battle with Hellkaion and the Black Magic Swordsman.
Descent was certainly a wondrous force. However, because it was an unreachable
area, there was no particular interest or interest.
In the first place, it was absurd to use the power of Odelite to capture Shin Sung-kyung
and use it as a test object.
In that sense, the one who is moderately gentle and arouses her interest….
“Ah, haha, considering the topic of your graduation thesis, stigma would be a more
suitable subject for research.”
“….”
The words I heard while thinking of the silver-haired paladin who was in harmony with
the holy gyeonggyeong.
Odelite did not deny it.
“By the way, shouldn’t we be graduating this time? There is a child in our family who
hasn’t graduated from Mato by the age of well over 20. Tsutsuk.”
“….”
Odelite, like any competent magic swordsman, had to awaken the Auror first, so there
was no choice but to limit her magical achievements.
However, from the perspective of the eighth-generation ancestors who dug only one
well of magic, it was not a consideration.
“This may cut off the legacy of our family’s archmage. Please make sure that your
nephew Unson-ju is different from you, find a man with a good mana circuit and marry
him.”
As expected, conversations with a laughing adult tended to flow in a frivolous way like
this.
The Marquis of Recandro broke the nutritious tale of the two men.
“I want you to leave now.”
“It’s not really what I was going to do. Please do not rush.”
They stood in front of the third section, Stranglethorn Forest.
A thick thorn bush as thick as an adult’s waist squirmed disgustingly.
In various places, giant tulip-shaped cannibals were in full bloom, stalking their prey.
This cannibal flower thornbush has a very fast regenerative power, and it was resistant
to auras because it ate even a sword master.
The subjugation team has a very bad compatibility with the Kingdom Army, which
consists mainly of Auror users.
Marquis Recandro warned.
“If you get too close, it will be eaten and you will be refreshed.”
“Can’t the wizard get close?”
Morrifs blew away the bird that had been sitting on his index finger.
“You want to burn it, Beatrice.”
The small and plump silhouette of the squid gradually increased in size and became
sharper.
Kyaaaah!
Soon, the bastard, no, the geekjo who was a babsae, poured out a hot breath.
The thick forest was burned by the long pouring flames.
The monster’s flame exceeded that of the cannibal flower thornbush’s madness of
regeneration.
As a result, the cannibals collapsed while screaming at the plant theme.
The firepower that six or seven ranks of 6th rank would need to create.
It was proof that one chimera that Morrifs wielded was stronger than many of the more
advanced abilities.
“It is done, Marquis Lecandro.”
Thanks to Morris, the subjugation forces of the two countries were able to easily step
through the ashes and pass through the forest.
When he had passed through the realm of the barrier, Moriffis stopped.
“Then everyone will leave.”
“ha….”
Marquis Recandro sighed deeply.
It seemed that Morrifs was trying to do something to sabotage the Confederate Army
again.
‘Now you’re very open-minded.’
Marquis Recandro gave up, judging that he was a psycho who would not eat it even if
it was dried in the first place, and that it was difficult for him to join the army.
And judging from the conversations that have come and gone so far, it seemed that it
was for the sake of peace on the continent that Shin Sung-kyung and the chimera
researcher did not meet each other.
From afar, Moriffs’ voice was heard.
“Grow up quickly.”
Morphis could use various types of magic like an archmage, among which there was a
field to help plants grow, Chloro-Mancer.
The thorn bush, a cannibal flower whose roots were still alive in the ground, began to
grow terribly fast.
The bushes have grown much more abundantly, covering the original area.
He almost invaded the territory where his allies were, and almost used knights and
magic swordsmen as nutrients for rapid growth.
After finishing her work, Moriffis turned back with a proud face.
“If you do this, you will not have to worry about being overtaken by the military.”
“… Alright, let’s go.”
Marquis Recandro pressed his temples to demonstrate the virtues of a knight: silence
and patience.
I had to do that to quickly save the royal family and break up with this psycho.
From now on, it was a new environment without information.
The subjugation forces of the two countries stepped forward towards the maze made
of hedges.
✠
“Hey, have you come to the maze garden already?”
Among the mirrors Anaxia made, there were many practical and convenient ones.
One of them was the surveillance mirror.
The surveillance mirror allowed us to see all over the territory.
Anaxia, who was watching the warriors through this, gave an interesting look.
“People who are at the forefront are overtaking the executioners of Danak. After all,
humans love to feud, divide, and betray.”
“I will, Anaxia-sama. haha.”
“Well, it’s fun to observe thanks to you.”
Anaxia counter-summoned the Watching Mirror and moved on.
And asked the Succubus Queen.
“What about boss room construction?”
“It’s over. Go ahead and check it out for yourself.”
“okay.”
Before long, the steps of the two demons stopped in front of a huge iron gate.
Kugugugung!
The door, designed to make a heavy noise on purpose, began to split left and right.
The boss room that was revealed before long had the shape of a magnificent audience
room.
The road was covered with red carpets, as if stained with blood.
Its end reached up to a high platform made up of thirteen steps.
And on the platform, a splendid throne made of gold and precious stones showed off
its majesty.
It was obvious why Duke Anaxia had decorated the boss room like a royal audience.
‘I will become the Demon King.’
She intended to crown herself.
It was a provocation against the whole demon world, but he didn’t care. Because she
took Chaos Evil behind her back.
The Succubus Queen encouraged Anaxia.
“Come on and sit down, Anaxia-sama.”
“Not yet, not the time.”
Anaxia took a breath and restrained her desires.
The first sitting is meaningful. I wanted to do it in front of as many people as possible.
That is the moment when the warriors, including the executioner of Danak, enter this
room.
Just imagining it, a frenzied excitement flashed in Anaxia’s eyes.
“What is the reply of the mirror gift sent to the three demon kings?”
“The heads of the vassals who carried gifts have returned. It was cut cleanly.”
“Good.”
It is the best gift in return in the demon world.
Through the mirror she sent, the demon kings will also watch the upcoming ‘banquet’.
It will be a very good Demon King debut.
“Anaxia-sama~.”
At that time, the succubus maids delivered enchanting news from the entrance to the
audience.
“The Chaos Evil has come again! Please go ahead and welcome the distinguished
guests!”

Chapter 29. Changing Mirror Castle

Whoops!
A dense thorn bush has been turned to ashes by the blue torch.
I pointed forward and exclaimed nicely.
“All-in-one, forward!”
“Yes! Commander!”
“Follow the commander!”
“… With only four people, what is the commander of the corps? Is it fun to play like
that?”
Efail and Ash matched the beat, but Hestio struck the second.

[I’m sorry that the ‘Architecture of the Skyscraper of Trials’ is a friend with poor social
skills.]
[I’m against an organizational culture that prevents ‘balancing vigilantes’ from saying
the right thing.]

I pretended not to hear Hestio and took the lead.

There were plant stems that were still alive and wriggling in various places in the thorn
bushes that had changed like a fire.
I turned the chain I was holding in my hand, and whenever I found something like that,
I loaded the auror and cut it off.
Perseus stone!
The chain had a shackle attached to it, so it exerted the same power as a speargun.
For reference, thanks to the weapon meister Agnes as my mentor, I was able to
handle most weapons at a high level.
“Child.”
“yes? why?”
At Thesilid’s call, I looked back with a proud expression.
I thought they must have admired my wonderful dajeolgon skills.
But it wasn’t.
“You like that dog collar that much?”
“yes?”
“Because I keep carrying it.”
It was then that I saw the chain shackle again, which had been spinning around
without a second thought.
This was the item I got after letting the mother wolf go without pain.

[<Item> ‘Obedience Dog Collar’

A special dog collar crafted by Anaxia to tame a watchdog. From the moment you wear
it, the subject regards you as its master and serves you with utmost respect.
Note: The size changes to fit the target’s neck circumference the moment it is worn.]

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ brightens his eyes and smirks.]
Because of Libra-nim’s reaction, the use of the item felt anew.
I hurriedly threw it into my inventory and washed my hands.
“I didn’t really like it.”
“okay.”
“Really.”
“okay.”
He quickly walked away, hiding his embarrassment.

Episode 164

“Looks like this is the next area.”

It was as Ash said.
Soon the thorns were over and the hedge maze garden appeared in front of us.
Ash was perplexed.
“Hey, if I do this wrong, I’m going to be trapped for a long time and wander around.”
“It looks like it’s made of plants too, can’t it be burned to make a road?”
“You idiot, don’t you know the rules of the dungeon? In this maze area, if you don’t
follow the rules, you’ll come back to the entrance again.”
“what. Then why not climb up the wall?”
“okay.”
Around that time, Ash, with his right hand against the hedge wall, showed off his
practical knowledge.
“Then I will have no choice but to use the excellent method to get out here.”
If you follow the wall with your right hand in the maze, one day you will find an exit.
The superior method refers to this maze escape method.
I tapped Ash on the shoulder as an encouragement.
“Yeah, Ash. He’s a smart person.”
“Thank you, sister. Then I will take the lead.”
“But you don’t have to.”
“yes?”
“wait.”
After giving the party a snack and asking them to rest, he took out a writing implement.
I had work to do.
swish.
“Sister, what are you doing… Wow.”
“What a surprise… OMG.”
“Why are you guys… Ugh.”
I was copying the structure of the maze from the system map on paper.

[The ‘Balancing Violent’ comments that the map function is the pinnacle of the
possessor’s preference.]
[I am very sorry that the ‘Creative Economy Manager’ should have sold it as a cash
product.]

I showed the finished map to the four of you.

“Come on, you can go like this.”
“Hey, this is the revelation of the saint.”
“It is a miracle. This is a real miracle.”
“Sister, you are wonderful.”
Ash, Efail, and Hestio put their heads together, looking at a paper map, dedicated to
finding their way from the entrance to the exit.
Thesilid was not interested, so he stayed by my side and offered me a drink.
Accepting it, I glanced at him.
“Aren’t you going to find a way together?”
“Should I?”
There was no immediate answer to his question.
In fact, it was because of Thesilid that I bothered to draw the map.
One day, when I came to this dungeon without me, I thought it would be convenient to
memorize the road.
Thesilid waited for an answer, staring at me, whether he knew what I was trying to say
or not.
I thought I didn’t want to ruin this moment. So said.
“no. you can’t do it I’m here because I’m bored.”
“yes.”
After resting, we followed the map and exited the maze.
Then the jet-black castle greeted us.
Naturally, the gate was firmly shut. Siege warfare is usually unavoidable.
However, the people in the party looked back at me and said one word at a time,
without even thinking of fighting.
“Our head of Islet must have a plan.”
“I believe, Commander.”
“Please open the gate, sister.”
“Child, please.”
<These guys are already gone.>
I agree with Agnes.
Apparently, the knights had a bad habit.
But it was also true that there was a way, so I went ahead without a fuss.
Above the gate was a small bronze relief in the shape of a screaming face. shouted
out there.
“Congratulations on the succession to the throne of Anaxia Felhemstein!”
<OK. pass.>
Drooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooo!
We managed to get in comfortably.
“The Kingdom Army and the Mage Army may not have entered the castle yet.”
“Why do you think so?”
Efail asked the reason for Thesilid’s judgment.
Then a detailed explanation came out of Ash’s mouth.
“They must have had a siege, and then you would feel an explosion or a vibration. If
you don’t see anything like that, you’re still wandering through the maze. Is that right,
Thesilid-nim?”
“you’re right.”
Hestio snorted while nodding his head, saying that this is the case with Efail.
“We started first and even prevented us from following, but they are far behind. Isn’t it
funny?”
“I know. If I had gone with my manager, I would have come all the way here
comfortably.”
“Relieve your strength as you wander through the maze, and relax as you break
through the gates. It’s pretty.”
The morale of our knights rose. With this momentum, we should go to the boss room.
Quang!
As five people including myself set foot inside the castle, the iron gate slammed shut
behind us.

[<System> You have entered ‘Castle of Mirrors’]

Whoops!
The torches were lit sequentially from near to far.
Hestio looked into the old-fashioned hallway and gave a tired expression.
“No, what, are the walls all covered with mirrors?”
Mirrors of all shapes and sizes were hung on the walls of the castle, as if it was a
mirror museum.
It wasn’t just the mirrors, though.
I beckoned to a small oil painting sandwiched between the mirrors.
“Well, sometimes there are artworks hanging there too.”
“yes?”
At my words, people who had moved their eyes to the picture without thinking much
were outraged.
“Miss, what kind of art is this!”
“Hey, you lost your eyes! Please tell me about this in advance!”
After all, paladins are not immune to obscene things.
I glanced at Thesilid and saw that he, too, was wiping his face down with one hand.
I kind of wanted to make fun of it.
“You’re not convinced, Sir Thesilid.”
“no….”
“okay. Maturity comes from the quality, not the quantity, of experience. It was a
saying.”
“… stop it.”
Thesilid eventually turned her head away from me and avoided her gaze.
Episode 17 is also fun to tease.
If it was more than 86 episodes, I wouldn’t have been able to tease you.
“Brothers, what are you doing?”
I covered Ashe’s eyes as he snickered with interest.
“Youth are not allowed.”
“yes?”
“Come on. I have a long way to go.”
It was then that he made a fuss and grabbed Ash’s wrist.

[<system> warning. The structure of ‘Mirror Castle’ changes.]

My mind was blown. I immediately cried.

“Everyone stay close!”
They were really the people I had chosen. The four of them immediately followed
orders without putting on their katabuta.
Like a group of penguins who endure the cold, as soon as we got together, a vibration
came up on our ankles.
Druck! Druck!
Where there was a wall, a road was made, and where there was a road was blocked
by a wall.
As the system warned, the structure of the castle had changed.
“done. it’s over.”
“What is this?”
I answered Hestio’s question.
“The castle in the mirror changes its structure every hour. You have to be careful not to
scatter with your party. You have to be careful about the sudden wall coming down
from overhead.”
“I see. It’s an hour apart, isn’t it?”
“Yes, e-Pay.”
Not only Epay, but also the other three each took out their pocket watches and
checked the time.
<Yeah, we have to do this together. It’s not gone, guys.>
I stepped forward again and opened my mouth.
It was time to explain the castle in the mirror to the party.
“Come on, I’m only going to tell you once, so listen carefully. The way to the boss room
is simple. If you follow the path you see, you will come to a room where the heavy boss
is waiting, and if you catch the heavy boss and solve the riddle, the path to the next
room will open. If you repeat this, one day you will arrive at the room where Anaxia is
waiting.”
“what? Don’t you need to wander around the castle?”
“Yeah, e-mail. You don’t have to get lost because he will open up the right path for
you.”
“Then what’s the point of changing the structure of the castle every hour?”
“Good point, Hestio. Every time the structure changes, the road twists and you have to
go through more heavy boss rooms. For example, if I had to break through one more
room, I was able to get out of that floor, but after an hour the road changes and I have
to break through three more rooms, it would be quite annoying, wouldn’t it? That’s
what it means.”
“What is the riddle you mentioned earlier?”
“Ash, that’s….”
Drooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooo!
When we reached the end of the hallway, the door opened on its own. It was the boss
room.
I was behind the scenes.
“I think it’s better to try it yourself after you catch the heavy boss.”
[<System> ‘Succubus Maid Sina’, 3031th in the demon world, has appeared.]
[<System> ‘Incubus Servant Sion’ has appeared, 3054th place in the demon world.]

Two dreamers.
It was light because it was the beginning. It was at the level of barely pulling up on an
A-grade boss.
“Come on. haha.”
“Come on. Huh.”
A female dreamer in a maid outfit and a male dreamer in a tailcoat greeted us with
chaetae.

Episode 165

Their wrists and ankles were fastened with chain shackles, the ends of which led into
the mirror behind them.
It was a sign that he had been subordinated to Anaxia.
“Let’s play together. yes?”
The dreamers winked. It was a masterwork to blur the mind of the opponent by
radiating temptation.
Of course I simply bounced it off.
“Since there are two of us, we should split the team.”
Mongma’s mental attack worked better on the opposite sex.
They were low-key, but there was no need to create a good situation for the enemy.
I distributed the party very rationally.
“Ashe, Hestio, Efail. You are the servants of the Incubus.”
“Yes, sir.”
“That’s right, what?”
“It’s not a succubus.”
Then Thesilid, who was not called, summoned the Holy Sword and said:
“Then I’m on the side of the succubus maid….”
“no. You just rest.”
“What?”
I declared the serpent with a wretched heart.
“The succubus deals with me alone.”
If you put thesilid on a succubus, would you think I was crazy?
‘Who is good!’

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ strongly affirms and supports you.]
[The ‘balancing bullshit’ says that he has a lot of trouble blocking the construction of
the main character’s harem.]
[The ‘Trial Skyscraper Architect’ is dissatisfied.]

I loaded the Auror on my sword and slammed the ground.

“Goes!”
“Kyaeng!”
Naturally, the succubus maid fell out in one blow.
“Sa, buy, save me.”
“yes. Good bye.”
sent without pain.
I think the sword was loaded with emotions. Thesilid, who was watching from the side,
said stunned.
“You hate succubus a lot.”
“yes.”
I put my sword into its sheath and looked to see if the other three were doing well.
“Hey, this can’t be! My handsome guy doesn’t work!”
Vanla’s Incubus Servant gathered in the corner and chattered. The bullshit soon
became a will.
“great job.”
“It’s a dream come true, it’s nothing.”
E-Fail expressed his disappointment as to what he had expected.
I was a friendly manager, so I was happy to explain.
“Being a low-level dreamer, it seems that there was nothing they could do other than
hypnotic seduction.”
“What’s different about the taller guys?”
“When you become a succubus queen, you will be able to transform into your perfect
ideal type and capture you in 10 seconds.”
“Oh oh…!”
“What, oh It’s a subject that I can’t even see the art of demons directly.”
The two monsters crumbled into powder, leaving only maid clothes and tailcoats in
their place.
I rummaged through my clothes, hoping to find something to root.
Inside the two sets of clothes, one item each came out.

[‘Libra that judges the soul’ congratulates you for getting a wonderful costume that you
can’t even buy with money at the cash shop.]

‘I do not know. Can this be called a costume?’

What came out of my hand was a vest made of a black leather strap, a harness.

[<Item> ‘Monma’s Leather Harness’

It is a costume item that can be worn under clothes to pretend to be a dreamer.
Note: When worn, charm increases by 200%, but dignity, dignity, and charisma
decrease by 100%.]

I pondered for a while.

Maybe someday it will be useful for stealth purposes?
“Isn’t that a strange-looking belt?”
“I know? What is it for?”
It was a bad thing to bring out in front of the innocent paladins.
I tossed two of my harnesses back into my inventory.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ praises you for taking care of rare items.]
[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ say that men’s wear is unnecessary, so
let’s throw it away.]
[I sternly ask you not to overexpose the ‘words and spirits that build the world’.]

I called the group’s attention.

“Come on, it’s the mystery time you’ve been waiting for. Everyone come this way.”
I pointed to the wall mirror mimicking a plain ornament.
It was the mirror that bound the ghosts that were killed earlier with chains.
“The mirrors to which the vassals are bound each have their own names. The next
passage will open only when you guess the name.”
The way to get a hint of the name was intuitive. I stood straight in front of the mirror.
slurp.
The image that used to reflect my face is crumbling. And soon it lit up something
completely different.
Efail and Ash reacted immediately.
“Oh, this is….”
“Are you a cute girl?”
Inside the mirror was a little boy with pink hair tied in two.
Hestio immediately recognized and said.
“what. This is Eyelet, when you were young.”
“Really? How cute are you?”
As Ash tapped my young cheek, he put his index finger on the mirror.
The young me in the mirror moved individually.
He placed his index finger where Ash’s index finger was.
“Wow, that’s really cute.”
“Yeah, there was a time like this for our general manager.”
“With such a cute face, with flowers in her hair.”
Hestio smiled mischievously and pretended to tuck the area around my young
forehead.
Then, the young me in the mirror laughed with an expression of ‘Are you going to be
pushed like that?’ and sticking out my tongue.
As Hestio was embarrassed, the image in the mirror changed.
It was a picture of his childhood standing right in front of him.
I said looking at the black-haired kid with a wrinkled face.
“Yeah, our Hestio had such a cute time too. I cried because I was sad that only E-Pale
gave me two sandwiches….”
“Hey, hey!”
Hestio is also secretly fun to make fun of.
Everyone had time to reflect on themselves once in a while to confirm the cuteness of
their childhood.
This made the name of the mirror clear. I said.
“answer. A mirror of childhood.”
Drooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooo!
There was a path on one side of the wall.
“Understand? Even the boss room is like this.”
Repeatedly killing demons and matching the mirror’s name.
Since the vassals on the first floor were at the level of A-level bosses, it took longer to
solve the riddle than the battle time.
When I was a child, mirrors were one of the easiest things to do.
Not a person, but a certain flower, so I had to use ‘Plant Insight’ as a cultivation skill.
“answer. The mirror of the birth flower.”
Druck!
There was also a diet that had no particular characteristics.
“Did you eat breakfast yesterday?”
Druck!
A surreal and grotesque image that cannot be understood is flowing.
“Ugh, the mirror of nightmares…?”
Druck!
They even showed textual materials instead of visuals.

- He thought as he dragged himself into the pitch black. It seems that the whole world
hates him and wants his death.

“No, why is the Seguhoe here? ….”

[The Inspector for Air Leakage opens his eyes.]

Oh, sorry.
“Uh, um, the mirror of the novel that was the most frustrating reading?”
Drooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooo!
Okay. I knew it.

[I am amazed at how the ‘apologetics to balance’ read the original story to the end
because of your personality.]
[The ‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ say that the possessor wrote a lot of
comments.]
[‘Anyone who adjusts the balance’ asks if it was a bad comment.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ says ‘Because our main character is only slow
growing?’

It’s kind of hard to hear. I hurried down the aisle, suppressing the urge to cover my
ears.
This time, not the hallway, but the stairs.
As we went up to the second floor, the level of the bosses also rose to S-class.
To be honest, it wasn’t something to put on our knights’ power, so we had to get rid of
it right away.
Another problem was the mirror.
“what? Can’t you see anything?”
“I know?”
Hestio and Efail looked in front of the mirror for a long time, but the mirror was as white
as a blank sheet of paper.
It seems that there is nothing to shine for the two of them.
But it was the same with Thesilid and I in front of the mirror.
It means that four people do not have the correct answer to the riddle.
<Four people or none of this? It’s difficult.>
Ash was the only thing I could trust now.
“Go, youngest.”
“You are our hope.”
Fortunately, Ash lived up to our expectations. The mirror finally reflected the image that
would be a hint.
A red-haired girl appeared, glaring at this side with sharp eyes.
At that moment, Ash’s expression distorted.
“crazy.”
“Hey, the youngest scolded me.”
“Oh, I’m sorry, brothers and sisters. but… haha, really….”
It’s intense coloration.
We’re like, ‘What? I wondered what it was, and Ash poured out the correct answer with
a long sigh.
“I am a lover.”
Drooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooo!
Thanks to this, we unintentionally got to know each other deeply about each other’s
past.
While all my older brothers and sisters are single mothers, the youngest, who hasn’t
even had a ceremony yet….
“I have a dating experience…?”
“Efail bro?”
“Ash, you suddenly feel so far away.”
“…?”
Efail pretended to be far away from Ash.
Me and Thesilid glanced at each other.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ favors the 17th returnee’s still clean past, but is very
sorry for the lack of experience of the possessor.]
[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are arguing that it is a double standard.]
[‘The Inspector of Sky Leakage’ looks at the main character with suspicious eyes and
falls deeply in thought.]

At that time, Ash turned to me and said quietly.

“Sister, I’m sorry.”
“what?”
“Last time, I was very disrespectful.”
“So what?”
“I should have asked if I had an ex-boyfriend before I opened the business for a cheap
murder contract.”
“Are you going to get mad?”
“no.”
Episode 166

Around the time Ailet and his party went up to the 4th floor through the 2nd and 3rd
floors.
The kingdom army and the mage army faced an embarrassing situation.
The combined subjugation force of the two countries struggled to get out of the maze
garden, and only succeeded in entering it after a siege.
The castle of the mirror warmly welcomed them weary.
As if waiting, he changed the structure of the castle and scattered the subjugation
team.
“It’s a really difficult situation.”
“Yes, really.”
The power distribution was extreme.
In the midst of that, the 8th Circle Archmage Moriffs Marcelion and Auror Master
Romina Recandro were stuck together.
Of course, it wasn’t just the two of them.
There were a total of six people who were tied together, and there were two more from
the Magician Army and the Kingdom Army, in addition to Morphis and Romina.
The members of the mage army were one magic swordsman and one white mage.
“You are the only healer. If you act stupid, you know how to throw it away.”
“I will calm down. Please don’t throw it away, an… Go, Princess.”
Princess Odelite is a beauty with a bright blonde ponytail.
And the skinny girl with pale platinum hair was Hilde, an illegitimate child of the
Marcelion family and a white magician.
And belonging to the Kingdom Army….
“….”
“….”
He was the senior and deputy chief of the 117th class of the Military Academy.
A young man with slightly wavy pink hair and a young man with bright platinum blonde
hair on one side were creating an open atmosphere.
In fact, Prinz and Raywin went to the military academy together for six years, but never
had a proper conversation.
It was because they were implicitly avoiding each other.
Raywin was careful in everything he did so as not to be swept away by the malicious
gossip that the duke, who had been deprived of the chief, tormented the powerless
chief of commoners.
Prinz also realized that Raywin was uncomfortable with him, and agreed to avoid them
together.
As this composition continued for a long time, the military academy also thought that
the relationship between the chief and the deputy chief was bad, and as much as
possible did not make it possible for the two to meet.
But now, in the SS-class dungeon, everyone is scattered and joined together.
If the situation was like this, we had to somehow reconcile it.
Prinz and Raywin tried to get rid of the ignorance they had accumulated over the past
six years.
“I am, Little Duke.”
“Hey, Sir Prinz.”
“….”
“….”
After a few glances, they decided what order to speak.
After receiving Raywin’s concession, Prinz smiled slightly embarrassed and opened
his mouth.
“I haven’t been appointed yet, so the title ‘Kyung’ is an overkill. Prinz or Prinz-kun,
please.”
“Okay. You, too, don’t think it’s inappropriate to call you the little duke. Call me Sir
Raywin.”
“Yes, Sir Raywin.”
“It’s been a long time since we’ve been together, so please take care of me, Prinz…
Hmmm, Prinz-kun.”
“I am very grateful.”
Everyone started moving along Romina Recandro.
Follow the path you can see and you will find a room. Like Islet’s party, it was a middle
boss room in which a maid and a servant of a ghost form a pair.
“what?”
“Guest?”
There was, however, a slight difference.
The two dreamers were busy at work. A blackout curtain was hung on one wall
covered with mirrors.
They murmured in a voice that was not like a dreamer and had absolutely nothing to
say.
“I’m going to die busy, so what?”
“I need to get the job done by the handmaiden quickly.”
“You guys, wait a minute. I’ll just hang a curtain so you can’t see the mirrors here….”
Of course, the warriors did not wait.
“Damn!”
“Ok!”
The two lesser monarchs were turned to ashes by the flame breath emitted by the
chimera of Morrifs.
Odelite looked around the room and frowned.
“Is there no way?”
“Since it’s a castle of mirrors, there must be a clue in the mirror, Princess Odelite.”
Romina blinked at the mirror floating in the center of the room.
It was also the mirror that bound the ghosts that were killed earlier with handcuffs and
shackles.
With Romina in the lead, everyone gathered around the mirror in a semicircle.
Soon the mirror responded.
The statue of Romina Recandro in front of it collapsed, revealing a completely new
person.
What the mirror showed was a handsome middle-aged man.
Romina coughed in vain while wondering who it was.
“It’s my husband.”
“You look handsome.”
“Thank you, Princess Odelite.”
Morrifs was a researcher before being a psycho. He showed his curiosity in the magic
mirror.
“I wonder if it is a mirror that reflects the marriage partner.”
When the time was up, the statues of Marquis Recandro’s wife were scattered.
The next turn was Moriffis, who had her face pressed into the mirror.
For a long time, the mirror was just a blank sheet of paper. Moriffis was satisfied with
this.
“It seems that I will always be single. Just like it has been for the past 209 years.”
“For 209 years… Oh yes.”
While Romina was persuaded, “Who’s going to live with you?” Moriffis beckoned to
Odelite.
“My niece and granddaughter, come here. Let’s see your future husband, who will give
you the Archmage’s nephew, Unsonju.”
“… Yes, Big Gonjo.”
In fact, there were two nephews and granddaughters of Moriffis here, but he did not
deal with the illegitimate child Hilde.
Anyway, it was when Odelite stood in front of the mirror, unable to overcome the
urging of her ancestors.
“yes?”
“Eh?”
“what?”
What was reflected in the mirror was none other than Odelet himself. The identity of
the mirror became hazy.
“Come here.”
“Aww…!”
Odelite grabbed the arm of her half-sister next to her and dragged her.
The knights on the kingdom side frowned, but they didn’t care.
The image in the mirror changed again.
Hilde’s case was also unique. What the mirror showed was an image, not a portrait or
a blank paper.
It was a fragmentary scene where Hilde was sitting on the floor, and someone who had
no face reached out and raised her hand.
“Hmm, I can’t figure it out.”
There were still more samples left.
“Cadet Printz, stand in front of the mirror.”
“Yes, Marquis Recandro.”
A mirror reflected a person’s face.
“Hoo….”
“Hmm….”
She was a noble girl with blue-black hair and red eyes.
She was a woman who suited her cold and arrogant expression very well, but when
her eyes met Prinz, she smiled softly like ice melted.
Seeing what he had always been delusional about, Prinz’s face turned bright red.
“Why is this person, no, that’s why….”
“Are you okay, Prinz-kun?”
While Raywin was concerned about Prinz’s condition, people from the Magical
Republic side were looking at who the heck they were.
Then Romina recognized the person in the mirror.
“You are the maid of honor close to Princess Celeste. Was it Count Bianca Gillette?”
“Yes….”
“By the way, I know that the Prinz cadets were recommended by Count Gillette and
entered the school.”
“Yeah….”
Romina only smiled with joy, despite the absurd answer that was not like a senior
graduate.
“I think you know what kind of mirror it is. Let’s look at the Little Duke of Wallenstein
and make sure.”
Prinz fell back as if relieved from a cushion of thorns, and Raywin stood in front of the
mirror with a knightly gait.
Up until this point, Raywin didn’t know. I thought I was destined to react like Prinz.
A vivid image was output from the mirror.
“Five!”
“Hoo…?”
What came to mind in the video was the back of a woman with her pink hair fluttering
and blocking the monster with a sword.
People’s reactions to this were varied.
“Oh no, why….”
In fact, Raywin himself was bewildered because he didn’t expect it.
“What a wonderful knight.”
Romina admired the video extracted from Raywin’s beautified memories.
“Somehow it feels familiar….”
“Where did you see….”
While Prinz and Odelet narrowed their eyes.
“….”
“….”
Morphis and Hilde were staring in the mirror for some reason, forgetting to even blink.
Prinz spoke out his suspicions.
“Maybe that’s my dong….”
“That, that…!”
Embarrassed, Raywin cut off Prinz’s words, but there was not enough time to come up
with an explanation.
Fortunately, Romina supported him with a simple interpretation.
“You are a knight worthy of admiration. It’s natural to leave an impression on the
memory.”
“… Yes.”
“Well, anyway, I got the answer. This mirror….”
It was then that Romina was trying to sort things out.
Morrifs walked over to the mirror as if possessed and ran his hand over the surface.
“Big Gonjo-sama?”
“Mr. Morrifs?”
Odelite and Romina called Moriffis, but he didn’t seem to be heard.
The video time limit has expired. The mirror tried to find and reflect a new object again.
The one in front of me was Moriffs.
It had already been seen once, but the second result was quite different from the first.
“OMG.”
“Ugh.”
The mirror, which had previously reflected a blank sheet of paper, showed the beast
with its pink hair and cat ears and tail.
Moriffith’s cheeks lit up slightly.
“I want to grow taller.”

Episode 167
At this, the chimeras groaned in jealousy, and the people around them took a step
back.
The gaze of social condemnation wrapped around the back of Moriffis’s head.
After a while, Moriffis, who had come to his senses, looked back and asked.
“Marquis Lecandro, why are you looking at me like that?”
“What about my eyes?”
“It’s hard to see the magic waste that has been in the lab for half a year.”
Romina did not deny it. Instead, I moved on to the mirror story.
“Anyway, this mirror seems to show my ideal type.”
Drooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooo!
The wall opened and a new path was opened as if to inform that the answer was
correct.
“Is it the rule that the door will open if the mirror is used correctly?”
Raywin, who found out about his ideal type, which he had never known before, had a
blank face.
Meanwhile, Prinz’s expression was seriously bad.
It was because Moriffis was attached to the front of the mirror, and the figure of the
beast was constantly visible.
If the mirror wasn’t a piece of the dungeon, Prinz would have crushed it earlier.
Romina urged.
“Come on, let me move.”
“I’ll be gone in a little while, Marquis.”
“… Well, whatever it is.”
Romina was pathetic and led the others to go first.
Moriffis did not know how to fall from the mirror, and only Odelite remained by his side.
“Did you like it that much? Please calm down and go, Big Gonjo.”
“Wait, my niece and granddaughter. I still have work to do in this room.”
In a moment, Morrifs was in a state of capturing a lost expression on his face.
He approached the wall where the dreamers had been half-struck earlier, but the
curtain was hanging.
“I’ve been worried about this place since before.”
“Come to think of it….”
Odelite felt a belated question.
Because it was strange to have to hang curtains on a wall without a window.
You said you were doing this because of the handmaiden’s order, is there something
to hide here?
Tsar!
When the bird bit the curtain with its beak and pulled it back, half of the wall that had
been hidden was revealed.
Odelite found something special among the various mirrors.
“painting?”
It was a grotesque figure painting where the eyes were stuck.
It was because a beautiful black-haired noble girl was drooping exhaustedly, bound to
a chair.
“This is not a painting. A mirror.”
“Yes?”
It was a questioning moment. The noble girl lifted her head slightly and looked at
Moriffis and Odelite.
Odelite was startled by the horror, but Moriffis was calm.
“You seem to have locked up a person in a mirror. It’s a prison mirror, so it’s
interesting.”
Morrifs’ eyes lit up with scholarly curiosity.
Suddenly, Odelite thought.
‘This little girl… Don’t you resemble the woman who was said to be the ideal type of a
commoner cadet?’
A noble girl with dark blue hair who was called Bianca Gillette.
By the way, she said that she was the maid of entourage to the 1st Princess Celeste.
1 Now that the princess is caught up in a dungeon sink and kidnapped, isn’t it likely
that the maid of honor is also here?
While Odelite was examining the identity and worth of the person in the mirror, Moriffis
explored the mirror’s driving circuit with the palm of her hand.
He was even a pervert with a mad psychoe, now a cat beast, but at first he was an
archmage.
Befitting its reputation, he quickly figured out the working formula of the mirror.
“If you use bondage and liberation magic beyond the ultimate skill, it’s a structure that
automatically replaces the working formula of the mirror.”
“Then I will use it….”
“That would probably be forever. It seems to only respond to magical or divine powers
of rank 8 or higher.”
After speaking, Moriffis sent the Chimeras to the mirror.
The bird, the squirrel and the cat struggled to tear the full-length mirror off the wall.
Odelite was puzzled.
“Are you going to take it?”
“then. This mirror is very useful.”
“What use are you talking about?”
“Shouldn’t we have kidnapped the saint?”
“Are you really going to do it?”
“You are speaking foolishly like the Marquis of Recandro. This big Gonjobu doesn’t talk
about serious issues like the kidnapping of a saint.”
“Oh, yes.”
O’Delite, as always, decided to stand by.
Morrifs was one of the six or five powerful on the continent.
Until now, with a single word on how to stop the 8th circle mad wizard, it was possible
to avoid responsibility from all kinds of conflicts.
Would it be any different this time around?
As usual, all you have to do is wait for the troubled child to have an accident, take
advantage of the falling profits, and have fun watching the chaos.
Meanwhile, in the mirror, Bianca lifted her head hard.
Unlike inside the mirror, the sound outside the mirror is not blocked. Bianca listened to
all their plots to kidnap Shin Sung-kyung.
Even though it wouldn’t be strange to pass out immediately, Bianca clenched her teeth
and stared at Moriffis and Odelite.
While Odelite admired the spirit that was not like a delicate and fragile noble girl,
Moriffis smiled benevolently.
“You have eyes as pretty as a rabbit. It’s sure to be that cute bait, right?”
If you don’t know, how to take your feet off the job of taking out the poor maid who is
dying.
Moriffis used Bianca to set a trap to catch the saint.
He didn’t know, but it was indeed an exquisite bait choice.
Of course, it was unclear whether that would lead to good results.
Around that time, the chimeras succeeded in ripping off the mirror.
For the Archmage, the use of magic to deal with subspace was basic.
He waved his hand in the air to open his inventory and put the prison mirror. By the
way.
“this.”
“Are there any problems?”
“Oh, the space is full. My niece and granddaughter, do you want me to leave you?”
“Take care of your things.”
“It’s a bunch.”
✠
“The warriors are coming up the castle hard, Reed.”
Anaxia was in the process of receiving a distinguished guest.
The highest point of the Castle of Mirrors, the spire observation deck.
There are no windows or walls. Since there were only six pillars supporting the roof,
the superb view of the demon realm could be seen at a glance.
Marble columns and high ceilings. A vast purple fallen sky.
And at the center of it, a handsome man with long black hair, sitting with a dignity that
seemed to command all evil.
The spire observatory seemed to have been upgraded to the current demon temple.
If you are a demon, you should get down on your knees and bow your head.
However, Anaxia had the honor of sitting face to face with Chaos Evil.
Around the two of them, large and small mirrors were floating in the air.
The watch mirrors summoned by Anaxia were each illuminating the various groups of
warriors scattered within the castle.
Reed rolled his eyes and looked in the mirror. With decadent red lips, he gave Anaxia
a voice.
“Are you afraid?”
Anaxia, blasphemously, did not immediately understand the meaning of the question.
“Uh, um, are you talking about me, the hero?”
“okay.”
“Is it possible?”
Anaxia said with a bit of exasperation, thinking that my evaluation was only that much
for Chaos Evil.
“It’s exciting to think of getting the screams of princesses and princes out of their
eyes.”
“Right.”
Reed’s tone of reply was indifferent, as if it were a far-off, noble being.
He had no particular interest in Anaxia.
At that indifference, Anaxia was quietly excited, saying that it was indeed a chaotic evil.
But after examining Reed’s face, he realized that the only thing he was indifferent to
was the tone towards her.
Reed’s gaze fixed in one mirror. He was staring tenaciously at the image in the mirror,
forgetting to even blink.
Eyes that I never imagined I would see a being with imperfect eyes, as if I had always
seen the twilight of the world.
Who the hell can monopolize the gaze of Chaos Evil for such a long time?
Extremely curious, Anaxia looked at the mirror carefully as if spying.
Indeed, there was a convincing figure in the mirror.
“The Executioner of Danak seems to arouse Reed-sama’s interest as well.”
What was reflected in the mirror was a paladin with pink hair wielding a sword.
“Interesting….”
Reed rolled the word on his tongue as if tasting the sound.
After a long examination, he corrected it.
“Those words are not enough.”
If so, what is it?
Is it the desire and obsession that are the virtues of demons?
Anaxia was very curious. However, she was a wise lord of the castle, so instead of
satisfying my curiosity, I chose other words to please the distinguished guests.
“Shall I bring you here right now?”
“….”
“Just drop the order, please. I will dedicate it to Reed.”
Reed’s eyes fluttered for a moment at the subtle encouragement.
But.
“Anaxia Felhemstein.”
“Yes, Reed.”
“I should go to prepare to meet the warriors.”
A soft voice gave the command to turn it off.
Anaxia smiled. Because that was enough of an answer.
“Of course, Reed.”
It was as he said.
I just had something to prepare. As the lord of the castle, I have come up with a special
event to entertain the distinguished guests.
Anaxia bowed politely and withdrew with the mirrors in the air.
Reed was left alone on the observation deck of the spire resembling a temple.
Twilight sets in the sky of the demon realm. He stared at the purple vision for a long
time, then closed his eyes.
Tired of his long life, he was always tired.

Episode 168

“The mirror of gender reversal!”

Drooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooo!
The answer everyone shouted together.
The Mirror Castle immediately cleared the wall in one corner to open the way.

[I am very satisfied that ‘The Libra that judges the soul’ has seen a rare sight.]
[‘Trial Skyscraper Architect’ is very interested in the minor genre.]
[The ‘balancing bullshit’ denies himself interested in your male character.]
[‘The Words that Construct the World’ express strong dislike.]

The message window was buzzing as if the Possession Management Bureau seemed
to be idle.
I think the mirror in this room was fun. Even the pupils, who urged subjugation
whenever he had a chance, were like this.

[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ evoke the beauty of Thesilina
engraved on the retina.]

Tesilina. Did you just give it a name?

[‘The Inspector for Air Leakage’ bites his tongue.]

[‘Eye that watches over the chaos of all things’ comes to his senses and urges you to
go to subdue the boss quickly.]

‘Yes Yes. Okay.’

I quickly took a step to the next room.
This corridor is exceptionally long and there are many things that dazzle the eyes.
This is because the mirrors on the wall were constantly reflecting on things that each of
them might be interested in.
“Oh, this dagger is awesome. I think it would be perfect for me.”
“Hey, Hestio. How about that mansion on the cliff? I would like to live in a place like
that.”
“Good. You can have a big dog…. Isn’t that black hound over there cool?”
Ash, Efail, and Hestio were busy taking a closer look at each mirror.
It felt like I was in a museum or an aquarium, not a dungeon.
Thesilid also glanced at the mirrors, but nothing seemed interesting enough to stop
and look.
Then Ash, who was going ahead, called out.
“older brother! Thesilid Brother! Come here. There is a person here who looks very
much like you.”
“….”
Thesilid showed no signs of interest, but steadily approached Ashe.
Efail and Hestio also flocked in.
I was also thinking of going to the side where my companions were.
slurp.
‘uh?’
The image reflected in the mirror that was nearby. That caught my attention.
Against the purple twilight, a man, buried deep in a chair, was in the mirror.
A black-haired man with delicate and beautiful features like a masterpiece of a
craftsman.
I couldn’t recognize the face.
<Lead….>
As Agnes muttered a little, Thesilid, who was five steps away, turned around.
That was when I met the blue eyes of the sea.
Drooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooo!
“Uh, what!”
“Come on?!”
Without time, the structure of the castle in the mirror suddenly began to change.
It was the most noisy and frantic structural change ever.
The wall quickly came down and went up, and the road appeared and disappeared
repeatedly. It even moved to the floor.

[‘The Inspector for Air Leakage’ is surprised.]

As you can see from the inspector’s reaction, this was not the case in the original.
At the same time, I was five steps away from the party.
“sister!”
“Ailet!”
“Child!”
In the middle, a wall came down and mercilessly separated me from the other four.
The wall came down behind me as well, so I was stuck.
In that state, the floor moved quickly backwards as if it was sliding on the rails. It feels
like being transported in a dark cargo hold forcibly.
In an instant, the distance with the party widened greatly.
The change in the structure of the castle stopped until I could no longer hear the
voices of four people calling me.
<Looks like it’s over, Ailet.>
“yes. First of all….”
Druck!
Just in time, the wall in front of me opened.
Fortunately, on the other side of the long aisle, there were four people eagerly looking
for me.
“hey! Eyelet!”
“Answer me when you hear it, Commander!”
“Child!”
“sister!”
When I heard the voice, my heart was relieved.
“Guys, here I am! it’s okay!”
I called the four of you and ran to the end of the aisle. But as the distance got closer, I
felt uncomfortable.
“Ailet!”
“sister!”
“….”
what?
Why can’t they hear my voice?
At that time, the distance between the party and the party was less than seven steps.
<Eilet, stop!>
Immediately put the brakes on both feet. The next thing I asked was why.
“Why, Agnes?”
<Look forward.>
The hand that reached out without a second thought was clogged. Now that I see it,
this is not a passage, but a dead end.
A glass wall that was transparent enough to mistake it for air was blocking the way.
Bang!
“Terry! ash!”
Kwagwagwang!
“Hestio! ePay!”
No matter how much I screamed or knocked on the glass wall, it was of no use.
Even the slightest vibration did not reach the party on the other side, even after hitting
it with the sword loaded with the Auror.
It was as if the two spaces were completely separated.
“Hey, that’s crazy.”
I think it’s too early to say this.
It’s because it’s the beginning of what’s truly amazing.
Druck! Slurry!
“uh?”
<Huh?>
Me and Agnes had to witness through the glass walls a startling and devastating sight.
✠
Druck!
The wall in question that separated Islet and the four of them went up again.
Fortunately, there was Eyelet.
“Ah, I was surprised.”
“Ailet!”
“Captain!”
“sister!”
Hestio, Efail, and Ashe were delighted with her seemingly normal appearance.
There was also a young sign of relief in Thesilid’s eyes. He also called her and
approached him.
“ah….”
No, I was trying to get close.
“….”
Her toes stopped, and her lips that were about to call her by her nickname were firmly
closed.
Meanwhile, the other three people around Ailet were voicing whether they were
resentful or worried.
“hey! How much did you call! Answer me.”
“I called too, but I guess you didn’t hear me, Hestio.”
“This structural change is huge. I thought it was too far away to move all the way to the
floor, sister.”
“Ah, Ash. I thought so too, but I guess I was just making a fuss. I was still there.”
“Anyway, I’m happy. Not all five of us left.”
“That’s right, Efail.”
Ailet gently calls out everyone’s name and answers.
After reassuring the three, she turned to the last one left.
“Terry?”
“….”
Thesilid was watching the party with sunken eyes from a step away.
He woke up when he heard Ailet’s call.
It was when Ailet looked at him with thinly narrowed eyes.
Soon Thesilid looked at her and raised her lips.
“I’m glad you’re safe. Come on.”
A charming but strangely cold smile.
And a voice with a one tone low reverberation.
The things that are embedded in the eyes and ears reminds ‘Eyelet’ of some other
being.
“Uh, yes. okay. let’s go.”
She took the lead, unaware that my pupil had been torn vertically.
✠
“It’s a doppelganger!”
<It’s a doppelganger!>
A doppelganger that came out of the glass wall blocking it.
It was mimicking me!
It was crazy and crazy, and I was about to jump.
“Wow, me, what is this?”
<What is that doppelganger bastard! Wow, pretend it’s you. Pretend to be you.>
“Hey, hey! Hestio, Ash, Efail! Are you cheating on me! deceived?! hey-!”
<There is still hope! If it’s thesilide…!>
But what he saw through the mirror was Thesilid’s smiling face, sweetly smiling as if he
was seducing a doppelganger.
“….”
<….>
I trembled.
“I, bad…. I believed….”

[The ‘Libra that judges the soul’ is disappointed and depressed together.]
[If the ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ were Bianca, I’m sure they would
have recognized it at once.]

Agnes comforted me.

<Ailet, I’ll make all the guys I didn’t recognize later on.>
“Suck. Thank you for your words, Agnes.”
After putting off the feelings of betrayal and melancholy, he turned away from the glass
wall.
At a dead end, I had to give up my regrets and find another way to move.
“Anyway, if you go to an open road, you will eventually meet in the boss room.”
<Are the other four okay? The doppelganger might lure him into a trap.>
“The trap you’re trying to lure into is probably the boss room.”
In the Castle of Mirrors, there is only one entity with the doppelganger ability to
perfectly replicate the subject’s memory.
That’s right, Boss Anaxia.
“So, you have to get to the boss room before everyone else.”
I walked along the road that led to the other side of the glass wall.
After a while, we reached the end of the road and we could see the arched wooden
door.
It was a door that looked different from the rooms I had been through, and it didn’t
open on its own.
‘Is it a special place?’
It seems that the prediction was correct.
click.
I gently pushed the door open. And an unexpected space appeared.
<What? Is it a bedroom?>
“Iknow, right?”

Episode 169

A large canopy bed and a colorful vanity indicate that a woman’s private space.
It must have been that he entered Anaxia’s bedroom unintentionally.
The current owner of the room was busy mimicking me, so I had enough time to look
around the room.
While the walls of the hallway were filled with mirrors obsessively, the number of
mirrors in the bedroom was surprisingly few.
One of the few things that caught my eye was the mirror on the dressing table.
“….”
My eyes were fixed on the mirror, and my feet were drawn closer by themselves.
What the mirror contains is a place like a temple floating in the night sky.
In the center of that, Reid was burying herself in a chair, and her eyelids were firmly
closed.
Is it because of the extremely static screen? It was like seeing the idol of Chaos Evil
worshiped at the top of Manmajeon Hall.
There is no need to add beautification and sanctification.
The art that the craftsman who sold his soul to the devil dedicated his entire life to
sculpting couldn’t be more perfect than this.
“It’s just like what I saw in another mirror before.”
The mirror I saw before the structure of the castle suddenly changed. Only the color of
the sky is different from the scene I saw there.
That’s also….
“This mirror seems to reflect reality, not an illusion.”
<Are you a real lead? Where is this?>
“Somewhere in the castle of mirrors. Otherwise, would Anaxia dare to sneak a sneak
peek at Chaos Evil?”
<Huh. Is Reid really here?>
“Initially, it was Reed who made this royal kidnapping play. It wouldn’t be strange if it
was somewhere in the Mirror Castle.”
The answer was blunt, but not to my heart.
Reid has no sign of moving directly now.
He stood behind a puppet named Anaxia Felhemstein, watching the world from behind
the black curtain with imperceptible eyes.
But what if I mess up his plans?
The original does not answer this question. Because this is the world of the original
that has already been completely twisted.
The time to stare at Reid through the mirror on the dressing table increased.
<But Eyelet.>
“yes.”
<This mirror, you can only see from one side to the other, right? The other side can’t
see it, right?>
“Agnes is also, of course, only from this side….”
I couldn’t finish the conversation.
Reed, who was like a statue of a corrupted sexual art, was motionless.
His long black eyelashes fluttered, and his eyelids rose slowly.
The moment my blood-red eyes appeared in the dark, I took a small breath.
“….”
“….”
It felt like my gaze and I were drawn across the space.
It was time to catch his gaze, forgetting to breathe and even blink.
“There is a mouse in the castle.”
“…!”
The voice from the mirror pierced my ears. At the same time, his grasp stretched out
like a rake in my sight.
The moment when I was startled and reflexively took a step back.
Kwajik. Quajiic.
Sharp cracks began to spread in the mirror of the dressing table.
I knew intuitively. The moment this mirror is broken, Reed will be able to see me too.
It is a matter of deep understanding last time that the two of them are not conciliatory
or negotiable.
Now, the direct confrontation between me and Reed will only accelerate the
catastrophe.
So now.
‘Let’s not meet.’
I also touched the broken mirror. As if holding hands with him against a glass wall.
“Holy darkness.”
He cast the skill obtained by catching the Kraken in the Sea of Flood.
ah ah….
A divine power skill that blocks light in the target area to form a perfect dark zone.
The area I would designate now was the mirror.
Reed’s eyes widened through the broken mirror.
The darkness that bloomed from my palms filled the cracks in the mirror and
completely covered the surface.
The mirror hardened as if it had been coated with black rock, unable to spread any
more cracks.

[The ‘words that build the world’ are relieved.]

[The ‘Libra that judges the soul’ exhales the breath it had held back.]

I let go of the hand I had put on the mirror surface. I looked at the mirror for a long
time, which only reflected darkness, and then turned around.
“Come on.”
Joining the party was urgent.
I left the place through the door in the other direction than the door I used to enter the
bedroom.
On the other side of the aisle, a particularly ornately engraved door appeared.
Gradually, it was time for a powerful demon close to the SS level to appear. You
shouldn’t slow down because you’re alone.
Sreung.
After exposing the serpens in advance, he stood in front of the door. By the way.
<What? Why isn’t the door open again?>
Judging from the appearance, the door to the middle boss room was clear, but this
time it was stopped with a slight gap.
This was not a door that could be opened by hand.
Without a long thought, I immediately swung the sword loaded with the Auror.
Kwagwagwagwang!
Because there was a gap, the attack worked. What was revealed through the
shattered door….
“….”
It was a scene that wasn’t enough to harden my expression.
✠
Meanwhile, the spire observation deck.
“… Did you run away?”
Reed looked at the empty space that had turned into a dark cross-section and was
terrified.
Soon his eyes narrowed, revealing an uncomfortable feeling.
He was a rat who dared to take a sassy glimpse of himself resting.
It was a nap, but I had a sweet dream for a while.
But I woke up because of the blatant gaze of observation, so there was nothing to
worry about.
Maybe I should grab it and twist my neck.
He was determined to live in a way that was completely different from the previous
episodes for this episode.
To do this, first of all, it was necessary to practice not to control desires and impulses.
shatter!
The section of darkness that Reid touched was shattered into pieces.
Then he tore open the space with both hands and slipped his body into the gap.
The exit was the lady’s private space.
He looked around the room with his eyes narrowed slightly. When I couldn’t find any
traces, I shifted my gaze to the wall.
Among the many decorated wall mirrors, there was one that just fit his needs.
It was a seemingly ordinary-looking mirror reflecting the inverted appearance of the
bedroom.
“Reflect what just happened in this room.”
‘Mirror of the Past’ faithfully obeyed the orders of Chaos Evil.
At the same time as a circle of ripples spread over the mirror, Reid’s figure was erased
and a new person appeared.
Reed’s eyes widened slightly, and then subsided.
“….”
As if he could touch it, he reached out and gently wiped the mirror.
Reality is sweeter than dreams.
It may be the first time in his long life.
Reed’s lips drew a fascinating curve.
“It’s a pity that you left without saying goodbye.”
What if it happened like this?
I have no choice but to say hello from here.
There was a gentle glow in his red eyes.
✠
At that time, a party of six consisting of the Kingdom Army and the Magician Army.
They were also in a situation where there was a sudden change in the structure of the
castle.
Druck!
Because of the wall that came down suddenly, the party was split in half by three.
One composition consisted of Moriffis, Romina, and Odelite, and the other composition
consisted of Prinz, Raywin, and Hilde.
The two teams moved vertically apart because they were not even separated by a
bulkhead.
Like a gondola hung on both sides of a pulley, the floor on one side swung down and
the floor on the other rose up.
“Ugh.”
“Hey.”
“Damn!”
“Aww!”
Most of them were trained knights, so they only groaned in moderation. The scream
belonged to Hilde and Moriffis.
The tail of a scream that is getting more and more distant.
It informed each other that the distance between the two teams was rapidly increasing.
When the structural change of the castle was finished, the two teams were at least ten
stories high, so that even their voices could not reach each other.
It was a perfect separation.
First, the situation on the side with Romina, Moriffis, and Odelite was as follows.
“Aww….”
Morrifs patted my ass and made a groaning sound.
In fact, because he defended it with the ultimate barrier magic, he was physically very
healthy.
There was only one minor problem.
“Hey, it’s wet.”
“That’s it. There was water on the floor.”
Odelite raised the ancestor from the shallow water.
“Here….”
Romina, who landed nicely, was already exploring her surroundings.
The place where they almost fell on the moving floor was a huge cavity in the form of
an octagon.
There was no entrance and all sides were barred with grates.
The floor was full of ankle-deep water, making sure it was in contact with the
underground waterway.
“I don’t know what the place is. It’s too big for a prison.”
“I think it looks like a prison in which the demons are kept.”
It was when Romina and Moriffis spoke one word at a time.
<Are they the new prisoner slaves? I have to educate myself for a long time.>
A muffled voice echoed from the ceiling.
A bronze relief of a cow’s head, thought to be a huge ornament, was talking.
Romina muttered as she put the Auror on her sword.
“You are a bad luck demon.”
Up until this point, everyone had the same idea.
The minotaur bronze relief that was only that size looked like an S-class boss at best.
Facing a party with the Auror Master and the 8th Circle Archmage, the future was
clear.
The three were prepared for battle without tension.
But the minotaur bronze bas-relief, Someori, the chief of the prison and the prison
guard, scoffed at them.
<There is no point in resisting. Your destiny is decided the moment you set foot here.>
“…!”
A vortex suddenly began to swirl on the surface of the water that had reflected the
appearance of the three people.
Only then did Odelite, Moriffis, and Romina realize the seriousness of the situation.
Their bodies were being sucked into the world of sleep mirrors.
Dungeon rules with strong coercion. In front of it, the Auror Master and the 8th Circle
Archmage were helpless.
“Damn it, the body…!”
“It’s sinking!”
“Father, please do something!”
The minotaur grinned and decided their course.
<You can send the two strong guys into the mirror of the labyrinth to break their spirits,
and send the weakest girl to the logging farm right away! Come on, go to work! You
will be reborn as a slave to the great Anaxia!>

Episode 170

✠
Meanwhile, the situation on the side where Prinz, Raywin, and Hilde were tied together
was not so good.
“Are you okay?”
“Are you okay?”
“yes? Ah yes…!”
As an exemplary knight, Prinz and Raywin took care of Hilde first.
She lost her balance and hit her buttocks, and polite hands were extended from both
sides.
“It’s okay, it’s okay….”
Hilde bowed her head and got up on her own without holding anyone’s hand. She was
used to it.
Prinz and Raywin didn’t really care and put their hands up. Right now, it was more
important to explore the surroundings.
“It’s a big deal. It seems to have gone up quite a bit.”
“As you go upstairs, the demons coming out of the room will get stronger.”
They were located in the middle of the hallway.
Like Romina’s side, she wasn’t stuck in the middle boss room.
Prinz suggested.
“It would be better not to go into the middle boss room and wait for the allies to join the
aisle. What do you think of Sir Raywin and the White Mage?”
“That would be good, Sir Prinz.”
“I agree….”
However, people’s work, especially the work of those who entered the dungeon, was
rarely the case.
Dude!
The castle in the mirror did not tolerate guests staying long in the aisle.
On either side, the walls began to narrow towards them.
If you stay still like this, your body may be flattened.
Raywin spit out in a disappointing voice.
“It seems that the owner of the dungeon doesn’t want to allow it.”
“Run, White Mage!”
“Yes Yes!”
Prinz and Raywin grabbed Hilde and started running.
Walls were approaching from the left and right. The whole hallway was like that.
So, as we continued to run in search of a safe place, the three of us reached the end
of the aisle.
Drooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooo!
As if waiting, the door opened wide and swallowed them.
“Huh, huh….”
Hilde, who had weak physical strength, sat down from exhaustion.
I grabbed the area near my heart that was about to explode and picked my breath, but
suddenly I felt a shadow cast over my head.
As she looked up, she saw Prinz and Raywin standing in front of her.
“Knights…?”
At some point, two young men with their swords drawn in front of them. Tension was
transmitted from their straight backs.
It was then that Hilde remembered that the place they had taken refuge in was the
Boss Room.
“You come all the way here. annoying things.”
The voice of a woman coldly piercing the eardrum like a dagger of ice.
Hilde looked at the owner of the voice, trembling in fear.
A woman with red hair in a black leather dress that shows off her sensual body.
The goat’s horns on both sides of her head, bat wings on the back, and the devil’s tail
make her guess her identity.
“I am the Succubus Queen, Lilith.”
Shh!
A huge black scythe makes a terrifying pounding sound in the air.
Lilith held a weapon larger than her body in one hand and aimed at the three of them.
And coldly declared.
“I will not allow Anaxia to approach you any longer.”
Cold sweat dripped down the nape of Prinz and Raywin’s necks at Lilith’s power.
The two talked quietly while looking ahead.
“It’s going to be a tough fight.”
“I think so.”
To be honest, the outcome of victory and defeat was clearly visible.
Nevertheless, the two did not speak negative words.
But they also had regrets.
“If I had known that we would be fighting such an important battle together, I would
have put together a lot in advance.”
“Okay, I don’t know what I’ve been doing for six years.”
The two laughed bitterly.
Unlike humans who are driven into a corner, the warm-hearted appearance made the
devil’s heart uncomfortable.
Lilith raised her chin and gave her a cold gaze.
“The will is there.”
bang!
Lilith’s legs wrapped in leather boots exploded into the floor.
An enemy with the strength to wield a scythe with one hand at such a speed.
‘Some tankers can’t stand it!’
At the same time, Raywin and Prinz, who had made a decision, started fighting.
“It’s dangerous, so I’ll stand in the vanguard!”
“no. I!”
“Even if I said I would!”
“It’s right for the chief to do this!”
“….”
While Raywin flinched for a moment, Prinz’s sword caught Lilith’s scythe.
Quazy!
“Wow!”
A tingling sensation ran down Prinz’s wrist and went up to his shoulder.
In a situation where the sword and the giant scythe faced each other, Lilith pulled out
her neck.
Her eyes flashed with excitement and madness about the battle.
“You want to be interested in me? Then wherever you provoke!”
Lilith swung her scythe fiercely.
It was a speed that could only be seen with Prinz’s fuselage eyesight.
The difference in power as well as speed was evident. Prinz was gradually pushed
back. It wasn’t too hard to just take the attack.
“Can you get my attention with this? hem?!”
Prinz clenched his teeth in frustration.
“I can’t because it’s not fun. I want to play with your friends!”
“…!”
Prinz was pushed back by the sharply swung scythe.
At the same time, Lilith quickly changed the direction of her body.
Tadadat, the sound of a creepy fast movement sweeps the floor. Anyone in a place
where Lilith has quick access….
“Lord Raywin!”
The moment Prinz called out urgently.
Kaaaah!
“Great breath.”
Raywin managed to catch Lilith’s attack.
But his arm was shaking violently from the shock that seemed to rupture his muscles.
“Hey, knight!”
Hilde quickly gave him a heel, but the trembling of the tip of the sword did not stop.
“what? Can’t stand this? Are you still a prosecutor?!”
Lilith grinned.
“Doesn’t that look like an arm that doesn’t deserve a sword? I’ll crush you!”
“…!”
Lilith’s power on the huge scythe grew stronger.
A suffocating aura weighed on Raywin.
Suddenly, the floor he stood on began to erode widely. It was unreasonable to receive
Lilith’s power with his body.
‘Like this…!’
As Lilith said, the arm holding the sword will break. It was at that time that Raywin had
an intuition.
Kang!
The crushing pressure suddenly disappeared.
“Are you okay, Sir Raywin?”
Prinz is standing right next to Raywin. It was thanks to him hitting Lilith’s scythe.
“Go, thank you, Prinz-kun.”
After receiving treatment from Hilde, Raywin fixed the sword.
“Are you two going to fight together? I do not care.”
In front of her, Lilith was spinning a huge scythe with her arms above her head.
Prinz and Raywin exchanged a quiet conversation.
“We’ll have to put it together.”
“Yeah, it’s impossible to handle that guy’s strength alone.”
Lilith raised her chin.
“Aren’t you coming? Then shall I go?”
fault!
The new Lilith quickly disappeared. The very next moment, her position was right in
front of them.
Kaaaah!
Prinz and Raywin raised their swords together to block Lilith’s scythe. Even though the
ruthless force was distributed to the two swords, it left a tingling sensation on the wrist.
Lilith swung her scythe at great speed and drove the two together.
The roaring sparks and the sharp iron sound did not stop. It was an insane continuous
attack.
Prinz and Raywin moved like comrades who had been working together for a long
time, and together received Lilith’s attack.
It was possible because each moved according to the expectations of the other.
It was a pair that even Lilith could admire from the inside out.
But that was the limit.
Lilith let out a maddening laugh.
“ha ha ha! What do you do when it’s 2 to 1? counterattack? Aren’t you going to fight
back?”
“ね.”
“Suck.”
“Even if it’s just two, isn’t this enough? How long are you going to stop? hem?!”
There was no time to respond. Prinz and Raywin’s faces showed a look of distress.
Lilith’s excitement is added to the one-sided offensive.
As a result, the trajectory of wielding the scythe increased, and the power of the attack
grew stronger.
One hit, one hit gets harder.
The two of them, who are being pushed relentlessly, knew intuition that the limit would
soon come.
Prinz glanced at Hilde.
‘ah.’
It was at that moment when Hilde heard the signal.
“Stupid things! die!”
Easy profit!
Lilith slammed the scythe down vertically. It has the power to tear everything apart.
Kaaan!
The sound of even the skull tingling.
Barr, through the sickle, I could feel the arms of the two humans convulsing horribly.
Lilith tried to ridicule the two human beings who were arguing that they only added a
little more power.
But the next moment, she had to open her eyes to an unexpected situation.
“what?!”
There was only one sword blocking her scythe. the other one is a sword. And the
owner of the arm holding it was the same as the owner of the sword.
Prinz alone was being attacked by Lilith with his sword and scabbard.
The moment Lilith noticed.
“Raywin!”
Prinz raised his throat as hard as he could.
Those who were called responded immediately. Raywin slid under the scythe and
plunged into Lilith.
“you…!”
Currently, Lilith is facing off against Prinz, so she is defenseless.
Raywin’s sword slashed Lilith with all its power.
Aww!
Lilith was slammed into the wall from a distance by an explosive aura.
A cloud of dust from the wreckage of the collapsed wall covered half of the room.
Prinz and Raywin, who had exhausted their strength from the joint effort a while ago,
gasped and stared forward.
‘Have you eaten?’
It was a direct attack.
Not only Prinz and Raywin, but also Hilde, who focused on healing the tank, it goes
without saying that the three of them did their best.
But.
“Oh, what about this?”
As the cloud of dust scatters, the darkness of the silhouette is peeled away.
Lilith raised her body with a sickle on the floor.
She showed off her health by leisurely passing the long catch back.
“I’m fine.”

Episode 171

“Oh My God….”
They failed to deal a valid blow to Lilith.
It was then that the three of them hardened in shock.
👌👌👌👌👌👌
The chains of handcuffs that held Lilith’s wrists shook.
It was not a device to restrain her, but another weapon, reaching out to the three of
them.
“Wow!”
“Ugh!”
“Ouch!”
Chains wrapped around the three men’s necks and pulled them tighter upwards. The
tip of their toes groped the floor to find it.
Lilith opened her mouth coldly.
“I’m tired of playing with you. So let’s finish this.”
“….”
“You lowly mortals, which of you will be the first to be decapitated with my sickle?”
“….”
“what? No applicants? Then there is nothing.”
The two eyes of the devil, glowing with excitement, turned to one person. Her choices
were universal.
“Are you from Healer?”
“…!”
Hilde’s face, a skinny girl with pale blonde hair, became contemplative.
Lilith deliberately raised the scythe slowly. It was an instant until Hilde’s eyes
overflowed with fear.
“I don’t like it….”
A thick water film was put on both eyes. A sickle that casts a shadow over its head is
smashed into a blur.
‘Help. Help me, please.’
I didn’t want to die.
He desperately wanted someone to please save him.
So I called out the name of the person I had hoped would reach out to me just once,
knowing that I would be frustrated.
“Odelite sister…!”
Shh!
Lilith’s scythe fell like the blade of a guillotine.
“White Mage!”
“Miss Hilde!”
That was then.
Kaan-!
A heavy roar shook the air.
“What…!”
Lilith managed to catch the scythe, which was about to be thrown out by the
tremendous repulsive force.
The arrogant succubus queen’s face was colored with astonishment.
“You, you…!”
Lilith’s terrified voice echoed.
“how….”
Prinz and Raywin’s eyes swelled wide.
“ah…?”
The water curtain on Hilde’s eyes broke.
Someone’s back was reflected in her clear, open vision. Pink hair fluttered behind her
straight back.
The savior who blocked Hilde opened his mouth, exuding a chilling intimidation.
“From the healer? What do you know?”
“….”
“I’m a healer too, so please take care of me first.”
✠
The giant reaper’s sickle and whip-like plain sword clashed violently.
She judges me, and I begin the battle to hunt her down.
“The Executioner of Evil…!”
“Yeah, why are you calling me? sister.”
“You are making my blood boil after a long time! This is the first time since Anaxia-
sama!”
“I know that? Everyone said that and left.”
I replied without inspiration and put strength in both hands holding the serpenes.
As he swung the scythe away, a slender convulsion passed briefly from his wrist to his
shoulder.
‘As much as one monster is great.’
But the action was so great. I stretched out my left hand on Lilith’s empty stomach.
At this moment, my palm replaces the spear of judgment. A lightning bolt pulled out of
his hand stretched out and touched Lilith’s abdomen.
“Sacred punishment.”
Crazy!
hit directly
“Cuckoo…!”
The body of the succubus, which had fallen far away with the scythe, was smashed
against the wall.
A voice echoed from the pendant as he waited patiently for the dust in his vision to
settle.
<It’s almost instantaneous, isn’t it?>
“Shinbeol is my main skill. I use it often, so I have a knack for it.”
Since the last battle of Hellkaion, I have been practicing in my spare time putting in my
divine power skills during melee combat.
👌👌👌👌👌
The plain sword was hung long. Wielding it lightly like a whip, he approached Lilith.
“Sister, I have one question.”
“What is it, Executor of Danak?”
Lilith stood up from the rubble and responded reluctantly.
It’s meant to buy time, but it doesn’t matter. Because the difference is obvious.
I leisurely asked a question.
“Why aren’t you so cute because you’re a succubus?”
“It’s narrow-minded to think that a succubus will unconditionally engage in tantrums or
arrogance.”
“no? Is the queen any different?”
“I’m curious?”
“yes.”
Lilith’s eyes flashed.
“It is because it is enough to show aegyo in front of Anaxia-sama!”
fault!
The sound of boots hitting the floor is unbelievable.
As if I was resting enough, Anaxia attacked me.
I took her attack lightly. And I’m preparing for a counterattack….
“OMG.”
<Huh.>
Me and Agnes let out a groan of ecstasy at the same time.

[<system> warning. ‘Deadly hypnotic temptation’ is activated.]

“ha ha ha! How about it, Executor of Danak! Will you still be able to attack me?!”
Lilith, who was in a corner, made a sleight of hand.
Using the powers of the Succubus Queen, I changed my appearance into someone I
knew.
“Unbelievable.”
So, who is the person Lilith is imitating right now? ….
“Rain, Miss Bianca?!”
From a distant place, Prinz exclaimed in bewilderment.
It was. Cunning and cunning, Lilith had been transformed into the image of Bianca
Gillette, my friend whom I had separated when I was twelve.
It’s also a grown-up version, not a childhood!
It was a fatal situation. My arm with the sword lost its strength by itself.
“Wow, what happens when our Via grows up like this? pretty….”
<As expected, Leya’s granddaughter….>
I heard that the succubus’ facial recognition ability is excellent, but did he have the
talent to implement the grown-up version?
I was amazed at how they knew Bianca’s adult form, which I didn’t even know about.
I was peacefully surprised, and then a message from the gods came up.

[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ are copied quite well, but they look
dissatisfied, saying that Bianca is prettier in reality.]
[The ‘Balancing Poisoner’ bites his tongue when he falls for the enemy’s work.]

Noticing that my will had been broken, Lilith was triumphant.

With Bianca’s face.
“What do you think? You have turned into the woman you want to protect the most.
Can’t you attack?”
“Ugh.”
Lilith’s scythe strikes me. I only responded defensively.
“ha ha ha! You can’t even aim a sword at all!”

[‘Libra that judges the soul’ is angry that this typical cliché is directed towards the main
character.]
[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ are also satisfied that your true love and
heroine was Bianca.]
[The ‘poisonist to balance’ is confused about why he suddenly eats sweet potatoes on
the topic of cider pass.]
[‘The Architect of the Skyscraper of Trials’ beats his chest saying that he has to kill him
before he becomes a heroine.]
[‘The Inspector for Air Leakage’ is dissatisfied with the frustration that is not like you.]

“ha ha ha! The Executioner of the Single Evil! After all, you were just a human with
weaknesses!”
“Suck.”
“You fool who is deceived by the reflection of your eyes! die! Die and prove your
friendship!”

[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ raise their eyes saying it’s love, not
friendship.]

Lilith flew through the air as if it was about to attack me.

“Ailet!”
“Child!”
In the urgent call of Raywin and Prinz, I raised my sword.
Aww!
A shock like an explosion hit my whole body.
somehow prevented it. Right now, I was lying on the floor, collecting Lilith’s scythe.
The blue-black hair that poured down from above touched my cheek.
“You are helpless, Executor of Danak!”
It was when Lilith pulled out her neck and laughed at me.
“Okay, the review is over.”
“… What?”
“Thank you for showing us our Vi. I will show you chivalry especially for you.”
“yes?”
An auror was raised all over his body and declared.
“Lilith, you close your eyes and deal with it.”
“…!”
There was no room for Lilith to respond.
Aww!
I exploded the auror to shake off the Lilith that was on my body.
I closed my eyes and sucked in the sensations around me. The tip of my sword, which
was slowly drawing an arc, was fixed in one direction.
“found.”
I immediately dug into Lilith’s place at once.
Aww!
A dull sound, and a feeling transmitted to the arm.
Even if you exclude sight, the situation is vividly pictured in your mind.
The tip of the Serpens sword was blocked by the sickle.
I immediately muttered it with my lips.
“Holy Hymn.”
A divine power that strengthens my body resides in my limbs. I turned around at a
markedly increased speed and delivered the next slash.
The target is Lilith’s neck.
“Hey!”
He seemed to have managed to escape.
I immediately stepped on and caught her behind. And whispered softly.
“Can you stop making strange noises with our Via voice?”
“…!”
The terrified Lilith distanced herself from me.
I have no intention of missing out. I shoved the god bee into my stomach once more.
“Big!”
Taking advantage of Lilith’s staggering gap, she quickly caught up to her nose. And put
it on with a plain sword.
Exactly where Lilith is.
“Wow!”
Bey’s senses are transmitted through the fingertips. But it was shallow.
Immediately, he increased Serpens’s blade with an aura, striking the spot where Lilith
had escaped.
👌👌👌👌👌👌
The plain sword flutters like a vicious snake and cuts Lilith in pieces.
“ね! Uh, how!”
Even with her eyes closed, Lilith’s expression seemed to be drawn.
“How is this possible!”
“….”
“It’s no different from opening your eyes!”
The reason is simple.
“Yeah, because you’re too weak for me.”

Episode 172

“…!”
There was no answer returned.
Well, the silence of assent?
Lilith was rushed to the wall by the rain of my sword attack.
“Are you going to just get hurt? No doubt!”
Lilith was on the verge of reaching a dead end. I could feel a different energy from her
along with the tension.
<Eyelet.>
I know without telling you, Agnes.
Lilith’s scythe poured out magic energy in a huge arc.
Quang!
He retreated far away, barely avoiding the explosion. And immediately raised the
serpent upright.
Raised the auror.
Lilith’s magic, which was rushing to me as if chasing me, met my aura and was offset.
“Heh heh, heh heh….”
Lilith, who succeeded in pushing me away and widening the distance, took a deep
breath.
The sound of rough breathing mixed with the small scraping of the sickle on the floor.
A posture with the scythe’s head facing down, and a more refined fighting spirit.
they tell me
Lilith will deliver a full blown blow.
“Yeah, do it.”
Immediately cast the ultimate barrier. Protecting the others with the Silver Citadel, I
also raised the Auror.
It ends with this one sum.
I stretched out my right arm in a straight line and raised my plain sword high above my
head.
Lilith cried out in evil.
“Die, Executioner of Evil!”
As the scythe is swung, a pounding sound is heard. I also hit the plain sword.
The elongated blades attack Lilith like a predatory snake to bite it.
Kwagwagwagwang!
Even if I closed the sight, I could feel it clearly.
My auror faced Lilith’s Magi. and.
Piing-.
pierce through
With a clear sound, the white light from the plain sword penetrates one point.
My Auror who dug into the Magi. It digs into Lilith’s heart.
Quajiic.
After the simultaneous sound of destruction, the surroundings became quiet.
“….”
I opened my eyes slowly.
The one in the center of the field of vision was Lilith, who stopped motionless.
There were four sword marks on the floor and wall behind her, like long fingernail
marks.
Agnes explained the situation.
<The power was dispersed using the sickle as a shield at the moment of being
attacked.>
“It was pretty good.”
<Yeah, it was pretty good. However….>
iron wrinkle.
A huge scythe fell from Lilith’s hand to the floor.
Lilith, who suddenly returned to her original form, knelt down and sat down.
“You have won, Executioner of Evil.”
“….”
There is nothing to say in response to the obvious result.
The body of the Succubus Queen began to shatter like glass from the edge.
Dying beautifully, she raised her head toward the ceiling.
“Anaxia-sama….”
A will flows from her purple lips, while her wet eyes picture the being on the top of the
castle.
“Carpheus, that bastard isn’t really….”
passersack.
Lilith’s body was shattered in an instant. The dust was scattered in the air in an instant.

Chapter 30. The reunion you hoped for, the reunion you didn’t want

[<Skill> ‘The Queen’s Might’

The three major powers of the Succubus Queen are charm, energy, and superpower.
The last item, the essence of monster power, is included.
It allows you to temporarily generate as much power as Lilith.]

A very useful skill came out after a long time. There will be no need to be pushed into a
power battle now.
I finished the Lulu La La route and put a fine lead sword on the serpent’s sheath. And
turned around.
“Are you all okay?”
Most of the familiar faces looked at me, half-passed on their faces.
Among them, I waved to Prinz.
“Brother, long time no see.”
Prinz, who had come to his senses with excitement, vomited up the question.
“Are you really a kid? What happened? Baby, why are you here?”
“You know, Shin Sung-kyung, who decided to participate in the subjugation as a
representative of the country this time.”
“yes.”
“That’s me.”
“What…?!”
Prinz’s sky-blue eyes that resemble his father are about to pop out.
I smiled brightly at Prinz and continued the explanation.
Only my mother and grandfather knew that I could write Divine Advent, and I
confessed to my father during the last vacation, but my brother was not at home, so I
couldn’t talk.
“In the meantime, I didn’t go out and live in the Count’s Castle, so I didn’t have to write
about Descent. So I didn’t really have a chance to tell my dad and my brother.”
Actually, it was because I wanted to hide the new fever penalty more than Holy
Advent, but that part was appropriately adapted.
“I wanted to tell you before I started promoting in earnest, but I’m sorry that I couldn’t. I
hope you aren’t too upset…. over there, brother. Are you listening to me?”
“My sister is a saint…. It’s not just a saint, it’s a holy scripture….”
“….”
Hmm, that looks like a lot of shock.
“Brother, calm down.”
“How is it that my younger brother is suddenly a saint of the Kingdom of God? …?
Change your position and think about it. If I suddenly say that I am the prince of a
certain country one day, you will immediately understand…?”
“Of course it would be a shock. But you have to be mindful. There are still more
important facts to confess.”
“What, what? What else this time…?”
“Actually, it’s true that you’re similar to my brother’s royal family. My brother and I are
the grandchildren of Prince Hispenryl.”
“… What?”
Prinz made a face as if the thought circuit had stopped.
For him, who could not interpret the words entered with his ears, Raywin arranged it
for him.
“By the way, I was told that Shin Sung-kyung is the granddaughter of Prince Hispenryl,
and that he comes to represent both the Kingdom and the Principality.”
“….”
Prinz blinked his eyes.
I said it because it seemed like a urge to finish the explanation.
“I’m going to tell you now, but you know my grandfather who came to the Earl’s Castle
every Thanksgiving and went out to eat turkey, right? He was Prince Hispenryl.”
“….”
“The relationship between Prince Hispenryl and the princess was bad, and the
princess ran away from home because it is famous, so my brother must know. That
princess is my mother.”
“….”
“Hey, actually, I was trying to keep it a secret until my mom told Dad and my brother
first. However, seeing the situation around the continent, it would be difficult to hide it.
I’m sorry mom, but I can borrow some of my grandfather’s background… uh? brother?
What is it? Wake!”
“… I think it would be better to explain it again later.”
“I guess so. Aww, my brother is so.”
I leaned Prinz’s sobbing body against the wall as if his soul had been drained.
After hearing the secret of his birth, he decided to give him time to recover, and I met
Raywin, whom I had just spoken to.
He smiled and greeted me.
“It’s been a while, Little Duke of Wallenstein.”
“Oh, hey! That’s right, it’s been a while.”
Raywin accepted the greeting, avoiding his gaze as if he was a little shy.
“Unlike my older brother, the duke doesn’t seem to be very surprised, right?”
“At that time, I felt that your level of divine power was very high in the Obsculia
Dungeon…. When rumors circulated that a saint appeared, I thought it might be you.”
“Oh oh.”
Come to think of it, if it were Raywin and Ashe’s skills, I would have felt that my divine
power was 8th rank.
“Actually, it still surprises me to be the granddaughter of Prince Hispenril. The fact that
there was a Duke I knew back then must have been Prince Hispenryl.”
“haha.”
While I smiled wildly, Raywin asked, startled, as if something had suddenly come to
mind.
“Didn’t I possibly be rude to you back then?”
“Nothing. If it wasn’t for a natural servant, I don’t think I would have known that I was
an aristocrat. You are so polite.”
“It’s all good. that… If you want, I will use respectful words from now on.”
“really? Can you do it?”
“you can do it.”
It was funny because the way he clenched his fists was so stern, but we decided to
end it here.
Because Raywin is the type of person who doesn’t get along well with jokes.
“That’s Okay. my brother’s friend Please feel free to treat me.”
“… Then you too.”
“Me too?”
“Hmmm. You can call me Raywin instead of the cow, the little duke.”
I didn’t have time to respond. Prinz came to his senses and suddenly intervened.
“Have you two met? How do you know each other?”
Unlike when he heard the secrets of his younger brother and his birth, he had sharp
eyes because of the abundance of guns.
Raywin explained.
“During my knight training trip, I was in danger in an S-class dungeon, and then your
younger brother saved me. In other words, my… Hmmm, a lifesaver.”
“Hold on, Raywin.”
“Why, however, Prinz?”
“Then maybe.”
“just now?”
“The person I saw in the mirror…?”
“Ugh! Ah, that, that, that…!”
Suddenly, Raywin dyed his face bright red and didn’t know what to do.
“What mirror?”
Curious, I asked
“Strange… Oops!”
“Ah, that, that, that! Nothing! don’t mind!”

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ supports his chin with both hands and watches.]

At this time, I started to care more about anything other than the previous
conversation.
‘What, these two?’
Raywin, who always keeps his distance from others, is obstinately covering Prinz’s
mouth with his right hand.
The fact that such an open contact is possible….
“You two look very friendly, don’t you?”
Episode 173

“….”
“….”
At that moment, Raywin was taken aback and retrieved his hand.
“I’m sorry, Prinz. I got a little excited.”
“it’s okay. We’ll talk later, Raywin. About the person reflected in the mirror earlier.”
“… Oh, okay.”
At this time, Prinz was exuding a harsh atmosphere that was not as mellow as usual.
On the other hand, the duke, who had to be confident in everything, seemed to have
somehow caught a weakness.
what. Weren’t the two of you friends?

[‘The Balancing Violent’ actually doubts that Prinz wasn’t an academy.]

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ says that this Ropan-hyung brother is a reasonable
doubt because there is bound to be a duality.]

‘Hey, what do you say?’

How kind my brother is, but he can’t.
… But I’m a little worried.
“Oppa, please be nice to the little duke. He was a man who suffered a lot.”
“yes? Uh, yes.”
“Duke, please take good care of my brother.”
“uh? No, it is me.”
He mediates the friendship between the two of them.
I was optimistic that there won’t be any problems in the future, as there are no people
who will give me answers I don’t like.
Then the necklace rang.
<Eilet, I need to pay more attention to that right corner.>
“… ah.”
I almost forgot for a moment, but there was one other person in the room besides me
and Prinz and Raywin.
When I turned around, there was a girl trembling with her knees wrapped around her.
“it’s okay?”
“….”
“boy?”
It seemed that the shock of facing a strong demon in front of his nose was great. Not to
mention, the sickle almost cut his throat.
“White Mage, it’s all right now.”
“Miss Hilde, it’s over. calm down.”
The voices of Prinz and Raywin, anxiously soothing, gave me information.
“You are the White Mage Hilde Marcelion.”
A misfortune of being abused by the Marcelion family and exploited by Princess
Odelite.
In the 17th timeline, she was destined to die during the last Hellkaion subjugation, but
it seems that she survived thanks to my aggressive destruction of the original.
<What? Is he also Marcelion?>
I briefly countered the negative connotation underlying the question.
“He’s a little different.”
I spared no further explanation so as not to instill suspicion in the people around me.
Agnes looked at Hilde as if to let go of prejudice and said,
<Hmm. This Hildera child seems to have a fairly strong divine power? It will be 7th
rank.>
Also Agnes. There is no combat power meter.
By the way, the white mage is not a real wizard, but a citizen of the mage republic who
has awakened the divine power.
In order not to lose the healer to the denomination, he is blindfolded and shouting.
He sighed and fell into trouble.
‘Maybe I like him.’
It’s like I can’t even walk properly.
Moving together is unreasonable, so it would be better to give them enough food and
leave them in the boss room.
“yes?”
I felt my sleeves being pulled.
When I looked down, I saw Hilde’s trembling hands.
“Bur, don’t throw it away.”
“….”
“Joe, just a little bit. If you give me a little time… I’ll make up my mind…. I’ll do
better….”
… Oops. I remembered something I had forgotten for a moment.
Hilde is quick-witted.
In particular, it is aimed at women of an age that can overlap with Odelite.
It seems that I am narrowly caught in that range.
I put one hand into the subspace inventory.
The hand that came out again was filled with chocolate, candy, caramel, etc. He
handed it to Hilde.
Maybe he’s treating a grown girl too much like a child.
But as of right now, I can’t find any other good tricks.
“eat. If you eat something sweet, you will feel better.”
“….”
Hilde, who had stared at my hand for a long time, stuttered, finally opened her mouth.
“Go, thank you… do….”
The two carefully gathered hands carefully took the sweets from me.
Meanwhile, his skinny wrists were exposed between the puffy sleeves of his robes.
<Why is he so dry like he couldn’t even get oatmeal porridge? Even in the Order of
Order, I will eat better than this.>
That’s right, Agnes. All I see are angry.
<I’ve heard that white magicians are not treated well in the Magic Republic, but it’s
harsh.>
That’s because I was even abused by the Marcelion family.
Listening to Agnes up to this point, a thought crossed my mind.
‘Hey, shall I take you?’
It’s not just out of sympathy.
I am a healer too, but when I focus on attacking, it would be nice to have a heel
shuttle, or a precious fellow healer.
The value of Hilde as an all-powerful force does not stop with the fact that his divine
power is the 7th rank.
She was a talented person with the constitution of ‘exempt from threats’. There is no
need to worry about aggro no matter how many heels you pour.
To be honest, he’s a mouth-watering talent.
“Hilde.”
“yes?”
“Are you sure you don’t want to go into exile?”
“yes… to?”
“… No, forget it.”
I immediately withdrew as I thought I had said something impulsive.
Hilde never had a choice over my life. It was not a topic to be taken lightly.
Hilde seems to have regained her composure, so it is better to prepare to move slowly.
I said to everyone.
“Come on, everyone. Please pay attention.”
“yes.”
“Well.”
“yes.”
“Now that you have defeated the boss, this room will be safe. You can stay here and
wait until Anaxia is subjugated.”
“Hey, what are you going to do?”
Prinz and Raywin looked at me with serious faces.
“I’m going to hunt the boss with my knights, brother.”
“You want to catch the boss? How many knights do you have?”
“Five people including me.”
“What? what….”
“What nonsense are you talking about? How with so few people! It’s too dangerous!”
Raywin suddenly cut off Prinz’s words and exclaimed with excitement.
When Prinz and I were startled and looked at each other, he apologized.
However, Prinz seemed to agree with the content itself.
“I think so. Chimera researcher is reluctant, so even if we exclude him, wouldn’t it be
better to join Marquis Recandro and fight the boss together?”
“no.”
I was adamant.
“My knights are in danger right now, so it’s urgent. And above all else, there is a
problem with following your brother’s suggestion.”
“Problem? What?”
“It is difficult to find and join the Chimera Researcher and Marquis Recandro. The two
of you must be locked up in a place you can’t get out of by now.”
According to the original story, the current Marquis Moriffis and Lecandro would have
been trapped in the water mirror in the basement of the castle.
Even if they go to the rescue, they have no choice but to wait for them to escape on
their own in the water mirror.
By the time I see their faces and say their first greeting, I can’t guarantee the life or
death of my party.
At first, I had no intention of borrowing the power of the Marquis of Recantro and the
Chimera Researcher for the subjugation of Anaxia. So I don’t want to waste time.
I glanced at the three of them and opened my mouth.
“Brother, little duke, Miss Hilde. From now on, I am going to fight Anaxia Felhemstein,
the owner of the dungeon.”
The sound of swallowing dry saliva was heard everywhere.
It must have been that my tone was unnecessarily stern, so the back words were
accompanied by a light smile.
“Now, if anyone wants to go with you, please raise your hand now. I’ll give you a
special hug.”
✠
At that time, the knights with Islet’s doppelganger were climbing the tower smoothly.
“All, you…! Aww!”
A demon guarding the room is torn in an instant.
Breaking through was easy.
Because the person wearing Eyelet’s shell was none other than the owner of the
dungeon.
It was impossible for vassals who were absolutely subordinate to their masters to dare
attack her.
The group is currently on the 7th floor, the top floor of the Mirror Castle. Soon it will be
the boss room.
Eyelet’s doppelganger, or Anaxia, who was leading the way, was holding back the
corner of her mouth that she wanted to frown.
‘A little bit, a little bit more, it will arrive.’
Her newly refurbished boss room, the fourth demon king’s auditorium.
The thought of entering there made my body shiver with pleasure.
The four lowly and foolish humans who are now with Anaxia must believe that she is
the executor of evil.
Under such circumstances, what if they find that the boss is not present when they
arrive at the boss room?
And what if she leisurely crosses the audience and sits nicely on the throne?
And what if you arrogantly look down on them and reveal your identity?
What kind of face will the shocked humans show in this series of situations?
‘Ah, just imagining it is thrilling!’
With extreme excitement, Anaxia’s pupils were torn vertically.
The four human men without the Executioner of Evil were no threat to Anaxia.
Still, the face is worth looking at, so it would be fun to play with it like a toy doll.
Among them, the silver-haired paladin, who seemed to resemble the evil of chaos, was
specially intended to play tricks on him.
Let’s do a lot of blasphemous things that Chaos Evil can’t do to make them tattered.
Then, when the Executioner of Danak arrives, you must throw the corpses of your men
one by one.
By the way, lamentation and screaming are the best songs in the demon world.
‘Executor of evil, I will tell Reed the aria of despair that you chant with your throat!’

Episode 174

While they were making their aspirations to please the distinguished guests, the steps
of a demon and four humans reached the end of the hallway.
The place where the five pairs of feet stopped was in front of an arch iron gate
embossed with intricate patterns.
“what? Doesn’t this door open by itself?”
“The big and colorful thing seems to be different from the rooms I’ve been through.
Maybe the boss room.”
“Well, the head of our Islet must have a plan. what are you doing tank? Open it up,
Thesilid.”
“okay.”
There was no need for Anaxia to encourage her. smooth to the end.
‘ha ha ha! stupid things! You never know what will happen from now on!’
it’s coming soon
It wasn’t long before I saw the people who were shocked and terrified as they saw her
revealed her identity.
The silver-haired paladin pushes the door.
Quick profit-.
A hinge that was purposely not greased rang out loudly and beautifully with a piercing
scream.
‘ruler! hurry!’
the door cracks open
As a result, Anaxia’s face was recalled, and her breathing became rapid.
‘Be amazed by the empty boss room!’
The moment when the audience finally appeared.
“I’m here? I waited a long time.”
“… uh?”
There was someone in the boss room that should be empty.
“Eh?”
“Huh?”
“yes?”
Efail, Hestio, and Ash made a bewildered sound with blank faces.
A splendid throne located in the deepest and highest place of the audience.
A woman sitting there with her chin tucked arrogantly.
The pink color of long flowing hair is familiar.
After a while.
“Ailet?!”
“Two sisters?!”
“what! Why is the boss pretending to be our general manager!”
The three men looked at the real eyelet and the fake eyelet alternately, and their faces
were full of confusion and astonishment.
Ailet, who sat on the throne, fixed her gaze on the one who stole her form.
she said to the fake.
“It was the only chair I had, so I sat here and waited. It should take a while.”
“…!”
That seems to have been an effective provocation.
“dare!”
Angry fake Eyelet’s pink hair soared into the sky.
“You sit on my throne!”
Shh!
Two chains of chains stretched out from behind the fake Eyelet.
It rushes into the face of the real Ailet, who is seated on the throne of gold and jewels.
“….”
Buried herself on the throne, she was relaxed and motionless.
The moment the chain tried to pierce her defenseless.
Kaan-!
Two knights appeared from the blind spot on the left and right and broke the chains
one by one.
It was Prinz and Raywin.
Efail, Ashe, and Hestio were still confused.
“How are things going now?”
“Wait, the sister who brought us all the way here is a fake…?”
“crazy! Nonsense!”
Then Thesilid left the three of them and set out on her own.
“Child.”
His gaze raised his head toward the eyelet of the throne. with a smile.
“I was worried.”
There was no hesitation in his steps as he stepped on the carpet and approached the
real thing.
“I’m glad you’re safe.”
“Terry….”
Ailet’s expression, which had been looking down at the group so coldly so far as to be
the final boss, was relieved a little at that time.
“You knew it.”
“Sure.”
“Also.”
It was the moment when Ailet was about to feel the emotion.
Thesilid’s gaze glanced at the two knights standing to her left and right.
“But what about the two next to me? Perhaps….”
“yes?”
“Do you work?”
“… what!”
A shrill voice came out of the two cadets who had been treated like sergeants out of
nowhere.
Ailet hurriedly repaired it.
“I will introduce you. The pink haired knight cadet on the left is my brother.”
“… Excuse me.”
“Wow!”
“And the knight on the right….”
Ashe, who had completely grasped the situation through a series of conversations,
hurried out.
“It’s been a while, Ray!”
“… You are the Duchess of Raywin Wallenstein.”
“Huh? It’s just that you’re not my brother.”
“Why are you here, Assassin?”
“I was hired by my sister.”
This made it clear who was the fake and who was the real.
Anaxia had no more reason to steal Eyelet’s appearance.
“Now in front of me…!”
The ring of light started from Anaxia’s toes and ran through her head.
The pink-haired sacred scriptures were erased, and the alluring beauty with purple hair
took its place.
“Isn’t it time to say hello or exchange?”
Whoops!
Magi enveloped Anaxia like a burning flame.
As she revealed her true nature as the owner of the dungeon, a message appeared on
the system window of Eyelet.

[The owner of the <System> dungeon, Anaxia, the Duke of the Mirror, has appeared,
207th in the demon world.]
[<system> warning. The power of the owner of the dungeon is getting stronger under
the influence of ‘Bow of Chaos Evil’. The rank rises in real time.]

Anaxia opened her blood-red eyes and burst out in anger.

“Come, my vassals!”
✠
Six mirrors were summoned to the left and right of Anaxia and unfolded like a folding
screen.
Something black slipped out of it.
They, which were like sewage, eventually formed the shapes of large and small
creatures and occupied the auditorium.
<We are Anaxia-sama’s slaves.>
<Anaxia-sama, give the order.>
A legion of demons and demons. They set their honor before Anaxia.
Anaxia’s power, standing in the center as if commanding it, weighed on the audience.
A high-ranking demon boss with a true bloodline.
A sharply forged nerve warns of a greater danger than in Hellkaion.
There was no time to be overwhelmed by the huge number of enemies and the
momentum of the boss.
Ashe, Efail, and Hestio immediately moved to the platform of the throne where I was
sitting, joining Thesilid, Prinz, and Raywin.
A total of six allies formed a line as if defending my front.
<You are well positioned.>
With Tesilid as the center, Prinz and Raywin took the lead, and the dealers Ash and
Efail stood in the middle.
And finally, Hestio….
“Great.”
“okay. Come on, Hestio.”
“Take care of me.”
“Sure.”
A weak and precious supporter stood by my side.
Alright then, it’s time for the operation meeting. For convenience, the words have been
shortened.
“Terry and I will hold Anaxia. Others ask the vassals to be dealt with quickly. Hestio is
good at chanting sacred hymns, and while watching the battle, if there are any injuries,
tell them in words.”
“yes.”
“okay.”
“Yep.”
“After cleaning up the surroundings, focus on cover and containment. Can you see the
mirrors lined up behind Anaxia? Just stopping the chains pouring out over there is a
big help. There is no need to attack Anaxia by force.”
Everyone except me is close-knit.
Moreover, Anaxia is not a large boss with a lot of hitting points like Hellkaion.
It can be difficult for melee dealers to approach Anaxia during a fight.
<The melee dealer has no choice but to fight in a one-on-one relay. Almost the two of
you have to do it.>
Me and Thesilid, who were referred to as ‘you’, with a wink of eyes, affirmed Agnes’
words.
“I have to focus on deals and heal, so tanking is definitely Terry. And there is a very
important caveat.”
I made sure everyone was paying attention to my words and said.
“never … I can’t.”
“What?”
Doubts fill the face of the ally.
I wasn’t able to get in.
“Uh, um, will the manager do it?”
“Well, after all, you have to do that.”
I emphasized again.
“If you do, you die. It means death literally, not intimidation.”
“That, right? That’s what it meant.”
“Ah Okay.”
“I’ll be careful.”
There were no mercenaries who had nowhere to go because they were wanted with
slaves exempted from the Trinity.
Prinz and Raywin also nodded their heads as if they had learned to wear top and
bottom clothes for a long period of time in the military or military academy.
The delivery is over, so it would be good to have a warm ending.
“Then last, don’t get hurt everyone.”
“….”
For a moment, it seems that there is a tragic comradeship between us.

[‘The Skyscraper Architect of Trials’ agrees that the more you heal, the more you can’t
deal, so it’s a necessary request.]
[I’m surprised that ‘the balancing activist’ told his co-workers to die without getting hurt
because of Dillos.]
[The ‘World-Building Words’ is angry at the malicious interpretation.]

At the same time, Anaxia was also giving orders to my corps.

“Visitors.”
<Yes. Anaxia.>
“Give me the deaths of those men. I will set free anyone who cuts their head off.”
<…!>
The vassal’s morale was boosted at once.
<Liberate! Liberation!>
<You can escape the fate of slavery!>
<The head of the one in the lead is mine!>
Anaxia was a pretty good commander.
She exclaimed with enthusiasm.
“Go, vassals!”
I also cried at this.
“response!”
The battle has begun.
The allies collided with Anaxia’s slave vassals.
Every time the metal with the Auror drew a splendid trajectory, the black shapes were
torn apart.
Allies stably expanded their territory by slashing demons.
Hestio was also busy.
In addition to sprinkling blessings on his allies, he also weakens enemies by inflicting
extensive curses on them.
In some ways, Hestio was a more menacing existence to the demons than other
dealers.
I was not allowed to touch Anaxia until Thesilid brought the threat level to a stable
level.
So, I decided to join in on the surrounding cleanup.
Now was the right time to use the wide-area skill when friendly dealers had not yet
spread.
“Sacred punishment.”
The gun gates of lightning opened from my left and right.
Kwagwagwagwang!
A lightning bolt that spread horizontally swept the left and right sides of the audience.
On the floor of the audience, two huge straight tracks appeared.
In an instant, about 1/3 of the enemy’s power was eliminated.
“Wow, sister….”
“As expected, our leader!”
“This is a saint!”
“Ailet, you’ve grown stronger since I haven’t seen you….”
“My sister is a saint…. My brother….”

Episode 175

Then I raised my finger and drew a line.

“Evil.”
A trajectory in the air I created.
It was immediately transferred to the canvas of my vision and tore the souls of the
demons.
As the number of demons decreased, Anaxia in the middle of the enemy camp was
revealed.
“That’s pretty good, Executor of Danak!”
A name like Carpheus.
Perhaps that is my title in the Demon Realm.
Anaxia smashed to the floor, one in each hand, with a chain with a pointed iron tip.
Six floating mirrors followed her as if escorting her.
Anaxia, who was approaching me at high speed, leaped high into the air in front of the
stairs on the platform.
Dozens of chains shot at me from her mirrors.
“Get out of my throne!”
That was then.
“Your opponent is fold.”
“…!”
Thesilid was attached close to Anaxia’s right side.
He struck Anaxia horizontally in mid-air.
bang!
Anaxia’s orbit turned in a completely different direction to the extent that it seemed like
it was ignoring the laws of physics.
Her body flew to the left instead of flying towards me and was smashed.
A crack spread out in the middle of the four-story-high audience wall.
Booth. It was when Inyeong, along with the stone fragments, slipped like it was pouring
onto the floor.
Shh!
Some of the chains that failed to attack me turned towards Thesilid.
He slashed them all with his holy sword.
Anaxia, walking out through the dust, opened her mouth.
“Ok, fine.”
“….”
“Silver hair. First, I will tear you apart and display it in front of the Danak Executioner!”
Thesilid successfully succeeded in taunting.
“Wait, kid.”
As if he was trying to make Anaxia’s interest more tenacious, he asked me to wait.
<Let me do it alone for now.>
Thesilid used the edge of the auditorium that I had swept away as a battlefield.
His legs quickly hit the floor along the wall.
Anaxia’s chains were shot out fiercely, barely deflecting his body and nailed to the floor
and walls.
“Are you going to just run away?”
The chains were innumerable.
As time passed, they pursued them so close that they brushed the heels of Thesilid.
He started running on the wall because it wasn’t enough to run against the wall.
A tesilid running gradually increasing in height on a four-story wall.
Then it was a moment.
“I’ll pierce you.”
Anaxia swung the chain weapons in her hands one after another.
The iron-tipped chain ends rushed towards Thesilid.
Quad Duck!
A chain that traversed the air with an intermittent drive pierced deeply into the wall.
The power of this weapon was incomparable to the chains pouring out of the mirror.
Soon a huge rift broke out across the wall, revealing an abyss-like darkness.
“If I get hit directly, I can’t stand it with this body.”
These were the words of Thesilid, who was hanging from the ceiling.
He was bleeding from his left shoulder and right thigh, as if his chains had lightly
rubbed against him.
As I stretched out one hand, Thesilid’s wound was quickly healed.
Anaxia did not turn to me.
Then Thesilid gave a relieved expression and jumped straight down.
The place he landed was on a chain that Anaxia had not yet recovered and had nailed
to the wall.
👌👌👌👌👌👌
Thesilid slid and quickly approached Anaxia on a chain.
Anaxia’s face was at the tip of the pointed sword.
However, there was no tension in Anaxia’s expression.
“Patch.”
She denied access to Thesilid.
🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺 👌👌👌👌👌👌
Chains came crashing down on Thesilid from all sides. The purpose is to bind, not
attack.
“Did you think you could reach it?”
“….”
The tip of Thesilid’s sword stopped like a painting in front of Anaxia’s nose.
It was faster for the holy sword to pierce Anaxia’s head than for her chains to entangle
Thesilid’s body and stop.
“Thesilid!”
“older brother!”
“kyung!”
It was the time when the allies looked back and shouted at Thesilid, who had been
entangled in chains.
Anaxia leisurely dodged the sharp tip of the holy sword and approached Thesilid.
She grabbed Thesilid’s chin with one hand and scanned her face.
It was an act of contempt.
“Because you look like Reid-sama.”
“….”
“By the way, how was your voice? I think it might look a bit similar. Please listen to it
again, silver-haired oppa. yes?”
“….”
As Thesilid was silent, chains began to tighten around him.
The smile lifted from Anaxia’s face.
She ordered with a vicious force.
“Sing.”
“….”
“Moan and scream.”
“….”
“Cry in pain! hurry!”
“… Whoops.”
The shape of the chain is deeply engraved over the skin of the thesilide.
At this rate, the whole body might be crushed.
Thesilid finally spoke.
“blue… Sanctification.”
Whoops!
Thesilid ignited the sacred flames, not caring about setting myself on fire.
“It’s funny. Only six ranks?”
However, Anaxia’s magic was interrupted, and she could not do any damage.
This was when Thesilid’s expression slightly collapsed.
“…!”
As if Anaxia sensed something, she hurriedly separated from Thesilid and left.
Quad Duck! Quajiic! Quang!
A lightning bolt descended through the ceiling of the audience.
It hit the floor where Anaxia was standing a while ago.
Then my plain sword shook and shattered all the chains that bound the thesilides.
“Child….”
Seeing me approaching, Thesilid sighed in relief.
Anaxia, who had widened the distance, looked at me and smiled.
“You have finally lifted your heavy ass, Executor of Danak.”
“I know. Your chair was comfortable, so I wanted to sit still.”
“I’m going to throw it away because it’s embarrassing, so I’ll take it with me.”
“Think of giving it a loot. A good boss, are you?”
The conversation was an agreement to have maintenance time with each other.
While Anaxia repaired the broken chains, I healed Thesilid’s wounds.
Thesilid said softly.
“I am ashamed, but I think it will be difficult to stand in the vanguard on my own. I can’t
check the chain.”
“Don’t be disheartened. It would have been the same for any of us. Because there is
no Auror Master.”
The problem is the chains that move freely like individual individuals and cover Anaxia.
Confronting her now was nothing like fighting against an Auror Master greater than
Eleon Odrek.
I looked at the situation.
The allies were steadily reducing the number of slave vassals.
With just a little bit of patience, you will be able to get their cover and deal with the
troublesome chains.
Until then, I’ll have to cover.
“Let’s do it, Terry.”
“okay.”
Thesilid stood before me.
Anaxia, recognizing the role assignment, raised her eyes slightly.
“Are you giving priority to a man weaker than you? There was a corner that was more
cunning than it looked.”
“Don’t praise me like a demon. It’s tactically inevitable.”
“To wrap things that make up a shield. A demon cannot be defeated by a human in
cunning.”
Anaxia said as if she was going to show her something.
Two of the six mirrors floating behind her back reflected a human figure.
The two were dragged wildly out of the mirror, each hanging in chains.
“Ouch!”
“Wow!”
Young blonde men and women.
It was Prinz who confirmed their identity.
“His Majesty the Princess, His Majesty the Prince!”
Vinchester’s royals seemed to be fine, as if they had not been treated harshly.
Everyone was nervous.
There was no way Anaxia would have brought out the royal family just as a favor to
show the hostage’s health.
Anaxia said, looking at the princess and the prince alternately.
“Because you don’t have to have two hostages….”
👌👌👌👌👌
“Wow!”
The chain held in Anaxia’s right hand wrapped around Princess Celeste’s body.
As it was, Anaxia took a stance as if she would slam the chain away against the wall.
“I’ll give you one back!”
“Aww…!”
Celeste’s body, dangling from chains, is thrown into the middle of a four-story wall.
“majesty!”
“no!”
Prinz and Raywin shouted as if they were contemplating.
Princess Celeste is a perfect ordinary person who has never learned the three great
powers. If they collide, you cannot escape instant death.
<Eyelet!>
When Agnes called, my body was already moving.
Aww!
“…!”
My body took the shock that Celeste should have received.
A sharp pain runs through his back, which has been severely hit against the wall. Not
even a moan came out.
“sister!”
“Child!”
“Ailet!”
I wanted to make sure that Princess Celeste, who I was holding in my arms, was safe.
But there was no time for that.
“Yeah, that’s how it should be.”
Anaxia’s chains, which tied Celeste to her, gave strength.
The next moment, the chains began to drag us against the wall.
Quad Duck!
“…!”
I put Celestide in my arms and endured the split in my back.
The suffocating pain exploded, but Hill focused more on Celeste than on me.
With just the amount of shock applied now, as a normal woman, her bones are on the
verge of being shattered.
<Eilet, you can’t hold on for long!>

Episode 176

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are trembling with their eyes wide open in
the crisis of Shinto.]
[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ cover their eyes with cruelty.]

Quad Duck! Quazy!

While constantly being dragged along by the chain’s ruthless power, my back creates
long dents in the wall.
Instead of me, the wall screams at the savage violence.
The sound of the hard stone walls breaking made my ears tingle.

[The ‘Libra that judges the soul’ shouts to put on the barrier of Mercury.]
[‘The World Constructing Spirit’ explains that this skill is useless for a zero-distance
hit.]
[The ‘Libra that judges the soul’ then shouts to use inviolability.]
[‘The World Constructing Spirit’ explains that this skill is Transcendental and cannot be
used unless it is in the state of Descent.]
[The ‘Libra that judges the soul’ then shouts to use Descent without sparing it.]
[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ vomit in anger not to speak easily.]

Then it was a moment.

“ruler! That’s the end of it, Executor of Danak!”
The direction in which the chain emerges and pulls Celestide changes.
The body crossed the air of the audience with a creepy feeling of floating.
Easy profit!
It moved from one wall to the opposite wall at once and was hit from the back.
At the same time, the chains that bound Celeste broke, and the magic exploded like
self-destruct.
Aww!
“….”
It must have been a huge explosion, but it sounded far away.
I don’t know if it’s because of the dust clouds that make it hard to breathe, or the pain
that engulfed my whole body.
<Eyelet! Eyelet…!>
My mind flickered for a moment.
✠
While Anaxia razed all the walls of the audience with Eyelet’s back, the party didn’t do
anything.
“Anaxia!”
Prinz was the first to roll over and run towards Anaxia.
He raised his sword and approached quickly.
Chains from all directions stretched out in time to stop him, but they all dodged and hit
him.
Five steps forward. His sword almost touched Anaxia.
But.
“Where dare you.”
As Anaxia’s eyes gleamed, countless chains of tidal waves hit him at the same time. It
was powerless before it.
“Cuckoo!”
Chains pierce Prinz’s shoulders, abdomen and thighs at the same time.
Anaxia mercilessly threw him out of chains.
“Prints!”
Raywin cut between Prinz and the wall with a momentary judgment.
Prinz’s life was saved thanks to his body cushioning the shock.
At that moment, Anaxia calmly turned her head as if she sensed something.
“yes? What else are you?”
“Ugh!”
Ashe, who had approached three steps behind, was detected by Anaxia.
The failure of the surprise came at a great cost.
“go away.”
“…!”
A thick bundle of chains smashed Ashe’s stomach fiercely.
Unlike Prinz, he managed to land.
But that was the limit.
“Big! Cool!”
The organs of the ship that were hit were badly damaged. He spewed out a fair
amount of blood.
A few chains came rushing in, aiming for his head in the midst of hemorrhaging.
Ashe, who had decided that it was too late to respond, opened her eyes as soon as
Efail struck them off.
No one was happy that he managed to save his life.
Eyelet still hugged Celeste and was grinding against the wall, and Prinz and Ash were
both seriously injured in an instant.
“Do not interfere with my pleasure.”
A cold warning filled with Anaxia’s class fell.
The boss’s intimidation made the allies startled for a moment.
Quad Duck! Whoops!
In the meantime, the chain that hung the eyelets and Celesteed completed one round
of the audience.
Anaxia exclaimed in an exalted voice.
“ruler! That’s the end of it, Executor of Danak!”
Chains toss them both away. Eyelet crossed the air, wrapped around Celeste, and
smashed into the opposite wall.
At the same time, the chain broke and the magic exploded.
Aww!
The wall crumbled down, and the atmosphere around the area was murky.
“No, no!”
“Ailet!”
There were five overlapping desperate calls. Thesilid couldn’t even call Ailet.
dump!
he knelt on the floor
If he hadn’t reflexively put the holy sword on the floor to support his body, he would
have collapsed unsightly.
“Cool, cool…!”
Blood was pouring out of his mouth.
This is because, due to the protection of the attribution that was activated only a while
ago, all the wounds of Ailet were passed on to him.
The intestines seemed to have been shaken. Even if he collapsed soon after being
severely injured, he vomited blood so much that it is not strange.
Thesilid struggled to open her clouded eyes and thought, grasping the consciousness
that was about to be crushed.
In this way, he brought Ailet’s wounds.
And anyway, he’s alive. So I’m sure Eyelet will be fine….
‘No, are you sure?’
He does not fully understand the mechanism of the protection of the attribution.
What if the threshold is set so as not to transmit more than a certain amount of pain
and injury?
In matters involving Islet Rodelin, he was forced to be extremely defensive.
A trembling voice escaped from his blood-soaked lips.
“Child.”
There was no answer because of the small voice.
called again.
“Eilet.”
And once again.
“Ailet Rodeline.”
Why?
My heart was beating like it was about to explode, which should have been slowed
down because of the bloodshed.
As if resonating with the restless heartbeat, the holy sword transmits the echo.
A faint tremor. But inside him, the earth was shaking.
At some point, the shadow of the holy sword reflected on the floor had changed
strangely.
What is embedded in the hilt of the holy sword is a blue square gem, but a red light is
projected in the shadow.
That was then.
“Why are you all so hurt?”
“…!”
A familiar voice pierced everyone’s ears.
Inyoung walks out of the cloudy dust cloud. With each step, color is added to the
silhouette.
Eyelet, holding Princess Celeste with both hands, appeared in front of everyone.
Except that the paladin uniform was tattered, everything was fine.
“cure.”
By the powerful divine power, the seriously injured were healed one after another in an
instant.
“Ailet!”
“sister!”
The ally’s voice calling her was completely different from before.
Anaxia said to Ailet, showing her discomfort.
“It’s a really tough back, Executor of Danak.”
“Hey, it really hurt. I’ll crush your back, so be prepared.”
“You too be careful. The moment you show me your back, I will tear you apart.”
“What did you say. I don’t have a back to show you.”
Islet, who spoke like a spit, entrusted Celestide to Hestio.
At that moment, a slender hand hurriedly grabbed Ailet’s arm.
“Come on, wait a minute!”
“Your Majesty the Princess?”
It was when I called with a question about what was going on.
“Oh, please save me…!”
An out of the blue and mournful rescue call has returned.
Anaxia pulled the corners of her lips high.
“Yeah, don’t forget. There is still one hostage left in my hands!”
“Aww, whoa!”
Anaxia hung Prince Hadale high on the ceiling of the auditorium and made the
pendulum move.
Hadale collapsed from a scream.
“Hmm.”
Ailet did not hide her dissatisfied expression.
In the original, 1st Prince Hadale not only tried to kill Thesilid by falling into a ruse
several times, but also caused a fight with Raywin by using an unfair order.
To Ailet, he was the villain of a human race.
Ailet said to Celeste.
“I know they don’t get along very well, but is it a relationship of blood and blood? I think
it would be nice to deal with the double personality of the older brother as an accident
and get along well with the good half-brother.”
“Oh, I’m not asking you to save my brother.”
“sure?”
At this time, Ailet should have prepared her mind firmly, rather than being defenseless.
“Bia… Please save Bianca!”
“… What?”
There were two voices questioned.
Prinz asked in place of Eyelet, who had hardened coldly.
“Sir, I just… What did you just say?”
“Bianca Gillette, my maid of honor is trapped in Anaxia’s mirror. Please save me!”
“….”
As Prinz’s eyes changed, the usual gentle atmosphere became violent.
But it was nothing compared to Islet.
“Bia….”
“….”
“I said I touched Via….”
“….”
It was as if there was thin ice in his peridot-colored eyes.
Anaxia, who understood what was going on, burst into a pleasant smile and said.
“Are you acquainted with that pretty maid? It’s been a lot of fun.”
“How did you do Via?”
The voice containing the question was calm. But the anger beneath him was evident.
It was so fragrant that it was creepy, and it stimulated the sense of smell of demons.
Anaxia raised the corners of her eyes and smiled.
“I was disciplined for not listening.”
“… Discipline?”
“okay. I put chains around my wrists and ankles and locked them in a small space the
size of a coffin.”
“Since when?”
“Well? It’s right after you kidnapped the royal family, so from about a week ago?”
“….”
“Ah, my eyes that immediately recognized something useful after all. So what’s the
deal with you? friend? are you precious? how much? A lot of? huh? yes?”
“….”
“Pooh! What do you do if you don’t answer? It all shows up on your face. Anyway
maybe good? That pretty maid seems to be a fragile noble girl who has grown up
nicely. By now, you might be crying while saying, ‘Anaxia-sama, please forgive me!’
….”
The backstory did not follow.

Episode 177

Aww!
The place where the roar rang out was none other than Anaxia’s back.
“…!”
Anaxia opened her eyes to the limit to understand what had happened.
What was reflected in his vision was Eyelet, who was clutching her forehead with one
hand and clenching it as if it was about to burst.
“Speak more.”
It was only when the cold voice penetrated my ear that I realized the current situation.
In the blink of an eye, Ailet had pushed Anaxia to a distant pillar and smashed it.
✠
I was thinking of writing Descent of Divinity.
You can use Descent of Divinity to tear it apart at once.
It was an impulse that was hard to contain. But the reason to save it barely worked.
Quad Duck.
The pillar was dug in the center of the place where Anaxia’s head was pierced.
It was the effect that activated the skill obtained by defeating Lilith, ‘Queen’s
Superpower’.
Anaxia’s tiny head is still in my grasp.
It is a humiliating situation for Anaxia. However, this crazy demon drew a curve with
the corners of his mouth to find out what was so enjoyable.
“… Is it really fun?”
Shh!
Chains pouring out of the mirror hit me like a tidal wave.
The individually moving chains were like the Auror blades of Master-class Auror users.
As an Auror expert, it was unreasonable to attack alone.
However.
Quad Duck!
Aurors flew in from several directions at once and countered the chains.
“I will cover you.”
“It covers.”
“Fight, sister.”
Ash, E-Pale, Raywin, and Prinz have already cleaned up their surroundings.
Four people held the chain in check for me.
Thesilid stood ahead of me and spoke over my shoulder.
“Baby, I will never let you approach me. Pour it all out.”
“Yes, Terry.”
If so, you can trust it.
At that time, Anaxia, who was dealing with the group with a chain of mirrors, tried to
provoke me.
“Are you putting a weak man ahead of you again? Not fun.”
I didn’t feel like joining the conversation.
He replaced the answer with a skill.
“Evil.”
“Did you call this an attack? It doesn’t even tickle!”
Anaxia with a long but shallow scar on her cheek.
She shouted, sharply pushing Thesilid to break through the vanguard.
“There is nothing to see except that it is impossible to defend. You can’t break through
my magic by wiggling those skills from behind!”
“Evil.”
“You can wet yourself with the drizzle, but you cannot drown yourself. Don’t do that,
you come forward, Executor of Danak! Otherwise…!”
One of the mirrors facing the dealers flew to Anaxia’s side. A white hand dug into the
mirror.
“I’m going to tear this pretty maid to shreds right in front of you!”
“…!”
My eyes widened to the limit the moment Anaxia pulled her hand out of the mirror
again.
It was because he could see the woman’s wrist coming out of a wretched hand.
<That’s our Bianca…!>
By the way.
“… huh? What is this?”
When I took it all out, it turned out to be an odd person.
“Hey, where are you again? …!”
“Princess Marcelion?”
The person who was brought out was Odelite Marcelion, a princess of the Magic
Republic.
Odelite was in a mess. Wherever he had been fighting with a plant-type monster, his
whole body was covered with fragments of tentacle roots and mud.
<What? What happened?>
Everyone shared the same question with Agnes.
Anaxia raised Odelite’s toes so that they did not touch the ground, and said.
“I must have summoned the discipline mirror that imprisoned the maid? Why the hell
did this strange human bitch come out?”
Is it an accidental mistake?
It’s a relief to say that Bianca didn’t come out, and it feels very uncomfortable to move
on.
At that moment, the revelation of God fell.
[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all’ shake the carrots that they have saved!]
[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ takes the carrot and throws it away.]

A sense of ingenuity enters the mind.

… I’d love to check it out.
“Ha, done. It’s dirty, so turn it off!”
“Ugh!”
Anaxia threw Odelite. The direction the parabola was flying in was this way.
I was reluctant, but I grabbed it with both arms and landed on the ground.
“All, you…! Isn’t it a lady? Now the situation is…!”
“Princess Marcelion.”
I stopped Odelite, who was trying to find out about this and that.
“From now on, I would like you to answer my questions honestly.”
for you.
“… What is it?”
“Do you know the mirror in which the black-haired noble girl is imprisoned?”
“….”
“Do you have it?”
“….”
He waited long enough. But then the answer came back.
“I don’t know.”
“Really?”
“Yes.”
“… okay.”
it became this
She adjusted her expression and voice to become cold and put her feet on the ground.
I glanced at Thesilid from the front to get Anaxia’s attention, and gave her an
explanation of the situation and instructions in a businesslike tone.
“We are currently in a boss fight. The princess is in the back.”
“Are you in the back? me too…!”
“no. Don’t intervene, stay behind. I am the commander here, and I will exclude you
from this battle because you made a mistake in the last Hellkaion subjugation.”
“…!”
Odelite opened her eyes.
I stared indifferently and pointed my finger at the side where Hestio and Princess
Celeste were.
“go. If your self-esteem is hurt, you can think of it as taking on the role of escorting the
Crown Princess.”
“… “
“Then I’m sure you understand.”
Odelite bit her teeth and made a face that she wanted to hit me in front of me.
Then, suddenly, Odelite’s expression changed.
Hestio and Celeste had found something on the side.
“Yes, why are you here…?”
Confused, I turned away from Odelite.
A fierce battle was taking place in sight to the point that I was sorry for wasting time on
Odelite.
Allied dealers were divided into Efail and Ash, Prinz and Raywin.
The two teams faced three mirrors on the left and right of Anaxia, like Yang Wing (兩翼
).
Chains pulled out of the mirror freely change their path into straight and curved lines.
Then it suddenly soared into the sky and rained down on allies like harpoons.
The floor of the audience was shattered and shattered as if it had been bombarded by
the fierce destructive power.
The ally approached the mirror tenaciously while barely avoiding and striking the
chains’ attacks.
“You’re the youngest!”
“Yes, brother!”
Finally, one of the mirrors on the right was broken by Efail and Ash’s pincer attack.
“I did one of these too!”
Shortly thereafter, Prinz and Raywindow also announced their achievements.
The two of them stepped on the broken mirror and prepared an attack on the
remaining two mirrors, back to back.
I healed your minor injuries and looked around Thesilid.
He was engaged in a fierce battle with Anaxia.
Two chained weapons in pairs struck the Thesilid alternately like whips.
Thesilid raised the holy sword and blocked the first chain.
It was when he blocked the second chain while suppressing the sword that was about
to bounce off with a strong recoil.
Unlike the first, the chain did not revolve even after being hit by the sword. Instead, he
quickly swung his sword.
Anaxia pulled the end of the chain.
Thesilid pretended to be taken by her helplessly, then quickly recalled the Holy Sword.
Holding the released holy sword, he slid towards Anaxia’s heart.
Kang!
The tip of the sword was blocked by the loop of the chain. Anaxia smirked from a short
distance away.
“Silver hair, with that face, you fell too weak.”
“….”
“No matter how you think about it, that skinny thing is a luxury for you. Give it to me!”
I see Anaxia’s hand trying to grab Thesilid’s face.
At the time, I had just finished stacking the secondary spells.
“Terry, close your eyes.”
My hand flashed a flash.
“Clean up.”
“…ね!”
A powerful light that burned the soul was focused on Anaxia’s eyes. She immediately
stepped back.
waited for this time.
“Sacred punishment.”
Through the hole in the ceiling drilled the other day, a tornado of thunder that stirs the
night sky is reflected.
Lightning struck from the five poles.
“Aww!”
Anaxia, who was hit directly, screamed and fell off. Black smoke rose from her body.
Success. As a result, the magic that protected her was stripped away considerably.
Anaxia’s face was distorted like a yacht.
“The Executioner of Evil!”
“Yes, Anaxia. Now I’ll give you that name.”
I cast the skill that Anaxia ordered.
“Evil.”
“Wow!”
Anaxia, who was attacking Thesilid, twisted her body.
There is no hesitation, knowing that it will be eaten properly unlike before.
“Evil.”
There are many reasons for using this skill stubbornly.
Although the casting time is relatively long and the power varies depending on the
weakness of the target, it has the advantage of being an ultimate skill that damages
the existence itself.
Now that Thesilid is blocking Anaxia with her whole body, it is best to avoid him and
attack only Anaxia.
“Evil.”
“Kuh-huh!”
As the number of castings increased, the scratches all over Anaxia’s body increased.
Of course, it’s not like blood that’s pouring out of the wound. A fragment of an
irrecoverable soul.
Anaxia’s bloodshot eyes turned to me. But soon Thesilid obscured her view.
“Move away, silver hair!”
“….”
“Vicky!”
Thesilid did not respond and held his position firmly.
In the meantime, I comfortably poured divine power on Anaxia from behind.
There are only a few left now. At this rate, subjugation is only a matter of time.
As if feeling an extreme sense of crisis, Anaxia cast a skill to respond.
“It would be good to take care of other people a little bit!”

[<system> warning. ‘Blood Reflection’ is activated.]

Anaxia’s eyes gleamed with a strange glow.

Episode 178

At that moment, I immediately returned the skill I was trying to sing to nothing and
shouted.
“Stop attacking! Everyone away!”
“no use!”
Whoops!
Anaxia’s chain pierced through itself. would have slept
However, what followed was a twisted causal relationship.
“Ahhh?!”
“Huh!”
“Wow, cool!”
Thesilid, Ash, Efail, Prinz, and Raywin, who were relatively close to Anaxia, vomited
blood.
Due to the skill Anaxia had just cast, the wound she suffered was reflected back to her
allies.
A serious injury causes the line of allies to collapse. If you don’t deal with it quickly,
your allies won’t be able to stand it.
“I don’t give you a chance to heal!”
Anaxia rushed in to stop the staggering Thesilid’s breath.
That moment.
Aww!
Regardless of whether I drew my sword, I pushed forward with all my might and
dropped Anaxia.
Their gaze met as they flew across the air together.
Anaxia was smiling with a maddened face.
“Ahahaha! You made the stupidest choice! I should have given up my silver hair and
started with other guys’ heels! Even at this moment, the blood of your comrades is
dripping onto the floor of my auditorium!”
My evaluation of the prickly teaching was brief.
“Yeah, no.”
“… What?”
Aww!
Anaxia’s back is slammed into the huge pillar that supports the ceiling.
At that moment, I fell far away from the shock.
And immediately grabbed the Serpence and kicked the ground with both legs.
“Where!”
Anaxia summoned a chain of mirrors to bind me, just as Anaxia had bound Thesilid the
other day.
But none of the chains listened to her orders.
“no?!”
This brief moment determined Anaxia’s fate.
Paba Baba!
My sword slashed her at an angle. Magi and Aurors collided and an explosion
occurred.
bang! bang! bang! Quang!
Part of the powerful destructive force was converted into propulsion.
Anaxia’s back pierced through the three pillars in a row, and it was not enough to hit
the wall.
This time, I did not back down and pushed to the end.
“I told you, Anaxia. I will smack you on the back.”
“you!ね…!”
As if it was dangerous to be thrown into the wall this time, all the magic remaining in
Anaxia wrapped around her body as if it were a buffer.
Again there was a roar.
Kwagwang! bang! Bang!
As if Anaxia’s body had elasticity, it jumped up between the pillars and the wall.
Of course, I was also entangled.
The magic that wrapped around Anaxia gradually became thinner. She cried out in a
voice cracked in pain.
“The Executioner of Evil!”
I can’t stand being called by that name.
“Evil.”
“…!”
Even during repeated collisions, he exploded the ultimate skill along with the auxiliary
skills he had accumulated steadily.
enough for the ending.
“Aaaaah!”
Aww!
Anaxia’s body sank deep into the ceiling with a painful scream that ripped apart, and
the most brilliant roar. and.
Kugugung!
It fell to the floor again. A high cloud of dust rose all over the audience.
As the hazy energy subsided from my vision, I got up in the middle of a huge crater.
Anaxia, who looked down, could not squat down on the floor with a full body.
It was because the advanced bondage skill I cast, ‘Crown of Thorns’, was binding her
limbs.
“Uh, how….”
It is a question that can only be engulfed in the midst of death.
Anaxia managed to bend her squeaky head and looked around.
She was shocked to see my co-workers in good condition and her broken mirror and
chains.
“how… did it happen? Why is the chain… You didn’t hear me?”
“Because my colleagues were holding me.”
“My, I, I did a fatal wound. Heels, I wouldn’t have time to heel…?”
“Ah, that.”
I said in awe that it was finally time to introduce myself.
“Actually, there were two healers.”
“I beg your pardon…?!”
“Ailet, didn’t you treat me?”
It was Ash and Efail who asked the question. For some reason, the allies were more
surprised than Anaxia.
I blinked at the side where the throne was.
“You can leave now, Hilde.”
Hilde, who had been hiding behind the veil at my command, walked out cautiously.
“Ah, hello.”
Except for Prinz and Raywin, whom he knew earlier, and Hestio, whom he met during
the battle, Hilde greeted them.
Ash, Efail, and Tesilid greeted each other a little dazedly.
At that time, the necklace rang.
<The threat waiver is a complete scam. The boss doesn’t even recognize the healer’s
existence, right? He is a great talent.>
Totally agreeing with Agnes’ words, I spoke to Hilde affectionately.
“After all, you should go into exile.”
“… yes?”
“Oh, good job, Hilde.”
I smiled happily, but I felt a stinging gaze on my cheek.
When I turned around, Odelite was staring at me with a wrinkled face.
When our eyes met, she averted my gaze.
<Yeah, he was there too….>
Agnes’s voice was low as if it was flowing into the underworld.

[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ are watching Odelite Marcelion strictly.]
[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ are eagerly waiting for you to do
something soon.]
[‘The Inspector for Sky Leaks’ calms the madness of the ‘Eyes who watch the chaos of
all things’.]
Then it was sometime
“Child!”
Thesilid hurriedly grabbed my arm and pulled me back.
Anaxia’s condition at her feet was unfavorable.
Paah!
The body of the demon, wrapped in a special light, changes its form.
The molded leather belonged to a girl who thought she was seven years old.
“What, what?”
While the party was bewildered, I looked down at Anaxia without expression.
I wondered if it was a masterpiece to break free from the bondage of the thorn tree by
shrinking the body. By the way.
“Me, me, are you going to kill me?”
“….”
“Oh, isn’t it? you’re a knight Can’t you do that to a little girl? right?”
“….”
He did something more cunning and stupid than I expected.
My colleagues behind me burst into laughter. Hestio and Raywin spit in anger.
“Hey, crazy. Do you think that would work?”
“No way. I know for sure that you are a demon.”
But Anaxia looked at me, not paying attention to the ridicule of my companions.
“please….”
The crown of thorns was tightened again to fit Anaxia’s body.
Then the devil made up a face that wept bitterly.
with a child’s face.
“Oh! hurt…. it hurts so much…. Heh heh heh... ! Don’t do this to me….”
“….”
“Shut up, don’t look at me like that. scared. Black, swish. I’m so scared, my sister…
yes?”
There was a time when I was watching a performance that touched my heart.
“why? can’t you kill me That’s stupid.”
“…!”
Anaxia’s expression changed in an instant, and she took a deep breath to hold back
the anger of some of her companions.
Anaxia’s abominable smoke continued as if mockingly.
“Hey, whoops, stupid people. I don’t know what to do because I’ve turned into a little
kid. heh heh Executor of Danak, you are a pathetic commander. What a chivalrous
chivalry can’t decide in a situation like this….”
That was then.
<Eyelet.>
Agnes’ soft call.
At the same time, there was someone who broke the gossip of the cunning devil.
Whoops!
A huge blade pierced Anaxia vertically.
“Cuckoo!”
A suffocating sound erupted from the mouth of the demon who was covered with a
child’s skin.

[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ blink at the makta still.]
[‘The World Constructing Spirit’ tries to swear, but then quits and laughs.]
[‘The balancing idiot’ crosses his arms and licks his tongue.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ smiles coldly.]

The bewildered gazes of colleagues gathered together.

There, there was the master of the greatsword that killed Anaxia.
“Princess Marcelion!”
“Oh, Odelite sister! No!”
Prinz and Hilde’s bewildered voices echoed through the audience. However, the
person who actually paid the four months had nothing to be proud of.
“Lady.”
A solemn call, as if to rebuke.
Odelite’s gaze flew to me and pierced me.
She snapped her chin up and looked down at me.
“There is nothing wrong with what the boss said. Are you hesitating because you are
just being deceived by the appearance of a child? It is disqualification as a
commander.”
“….”
Odelet seemed to be thinking of bullshit. to the end.
Yes, it’s over.
It really was her ending.
✠
In the stillness, Odelet held back the smile that was about to flow out.
Indeed, Shin Sung-kyung seemed to have nothing to say about his sharp point.
Seeing Shin Sung-kyung looking down with her lips closed, Odelite thought it was
pathetic.
You can’t finish the story just because the demons have only turned into children.
In any case, the people on the side of the church are hypocritical.
What would you have done if you didn’t have the confidence to make cool decisions?
Obviously, Anaxia’s failure to stop breathing must have caused a great headwind.
Therefore, it was necessary in the circumstances to inflict the final blow to the dying
boss.
It should be recognized for its contribution and share.
‘Yes, the dungeon is mine!’
It was at that moment that Odelite’s eyes gleamed with profane ecstasy.
“You got caught.”

Episode 179

“…!”
A familiar voice pierced Odelite’s ears. The bizarre thing happened right after that.
Anaxia, whom she thought had stopped breathing, came back to life.
Anaxia grabbed the sword stuck in me with both hands and pushed it out slowly,
raising her upper body.
Odelite was embarrassed as she felt she was being pushed by her superpower.
“Uh, how!”
Then Ailet grabbed Anaxia’s head with her hand and threw her back to the ground.
thud!
“Wow! The Executioner of Danak!”
“done. Now die.”
A lightning bolt from Ailet’s hand wrapped around Anaxia.
“Aaaaah!”
That was the last scream the dungeon owner made.
Watching Eyelet slowly lift her hand and raise her body, Odelet felt something was
wrong.
It was in merciless hands, in contrast to the indecisiveness of keeping the boss alive a
while ago.
And that ominous premonition was immediately realized.
“Hey, what is this…!”
Odelite’s body began to corrode black by some kind of forcing.
There was no pain.
However, seeing the black light spreading like ink spreading over the skin, I couldn’t
help but feel it.
Odelite Marcelion was given the power of death.
“Hey, how did this happen!”
The sound of her screaming resounded through the huge audience.
When the tail of the reverberation had faded, a soft voice focused everyone’s attention.
“Anaxia.”
Odelet looked up at Ailet with desperate eyes.
She knew instinctively.
Why is my condition like this, and that the only person who has the answer is Islet.
Ailet lowered her gaze and explained.
“When you die, you have the ability to reflect death on one person. That’s two lives.
That’s why I told my allies beforehand.”

-never … can’t

Precautions that Eyelet advised everyone before the full-scale boss battle.

- You must never kill Anaxia.

It was to not deal the final blow to the boss.

Eyelet only rolled her eyes and looked at Odelite.
“I didn’t hear you who broke in the middle… It is unfortunate.”
It was a voice filled with sorrow, like a sigh.
But this time, Odelite was watching. Eyelet’s eyes toward me were cold enough to be
alien.
I felt it.
Shin Sung-kyung ignored it.
The moment when he cut Anaxia’s breath with the great sword.
Even though I could have stopped it!
“Lady! made me die… Cuckoo!”
As corrosion penetrated into the organs, the body’s functions began to deteriorate in
earnest.
Odelite vomited black blood and became desperate. Two bloody eyes turned to Hilde.
“What are you doing! hurry…! Come on, heal me!”
“Yes Yes…!”
Hilde raised the divine power in both hands. However, the corrosion was not alleviated
in the slightest.
“Oh, I can’t. It’s too much, sister.”
“Hey, you call that a horse? Cool! Get more power! Do it right, you useless thing!”
“Ahh…!”
O’Delite was devastated by the fact that even begging was not enough.
When he finally tried to grab Hilde by the neck, Ailet twisted Odelite’s wrist. and pulled
hard.
“Big!”
The two faces became dizzyingly close.
“Princess Marcelion, you must keep your dignity on the way.”
“Lady…! Whoops, whoops!”
Taking the time that the bloodshot gave the effect of silence, Ailet dropped a small
chisel in Odelite’s ear.
“That’s why he was quietly tucked away in the back.”
“What…?”
“At least not even lie to me.”
“…!”
bulging wall. The black corrosion penetrated even into it.
Ailet held Odelet’s slack body in her arms.
“Sleep in peace, Princess Odelet Marcelion.”
The moment when a reverent voice fell into Odelite’s ear, as if reciting a funeral
congratulatory address.
Pass like.
Odelite’s body collapsed.
In the arms of Shin Sung-kyung, she was blessed and died.
It was a very glorious death.
“… In the end, it happened.”
Thesilid murmured lowly.
His companions did not have good feelings for Odelite, but death was treated as a
sanctuary in itself, whether that of the good or the bad.
Because of that, there was no time to rejoice over the success of the boss subjugation,
and the atmosphere was sober, as if it were a funeral.
Of course, there were those who actually had condolences.
“Uh, sister…. Oh, Odelite sister….”
Although it was not the result of healthy sisterhood, it was the feelings of dependence
built up through abuse.
On the other hand, Ailet was looking down at the black mage uniform left in her arm
with a cold eye.
“Child?”
“sister?”
“Hey, Islet? What’re you doing?”
The curious and worried gazes of the colleagues turned to Ailet.
It was because she suddenly started scouring Odelite’s uniform.
It was a touch that showed impatience and urgency, unlike the usual eyelets.
In fact, she tore it in half in the process of flipping through the uniform.
Soon it seemed that her hand had found what she was looking for.
She took out a very luxurious pouch from her inner pocket and took a deep breath.
“… Via.”
It was then that the name of a close friend was mixed with the exhalation.
Bump!
The door to the boss room opened and a number of people appeared.
Two of them were at the forefront.
“My Prince! Her Majesty the Princess! I have come to the rescue!”
“Where is the boss… huh? Is that the subspace inventory of our niece and
granddaughter?”
It was the Auror Master of the Kingdom, Romina Recandro, and the Chimera
Researcher of the Magic Republic, Morphis Marcelion.
Immediately after the boss battle began, the castle’s structural changes stopped and
all troops were summoned to the audience.
Thanks to this, the two were able to come to the boss room quickly and comfortably
right after they came out of the water mirror by themselves.
While joining the Kingdom Army or Magic Army forces that were scattered in the
middle.
A loyal knight of the kingdom, Romina Recandro, ran to Celeste a month later and
checked her well.
“Your Majesty, are you okay?”
“You are welcome, Marquis Recandro. I am okay.”
“I am very glad that you are safe. But Prince Hadale said…?”
“Unfortunately, my brother….”
“no way….”
“He is hanging from the ceiling.”
“Ugh. His Majesty the Prince!”
Romina came down to rescue Prince Hadale, who was hanging from the ceiling like a
cocoon.
The kingdom army gathered next to him, who had lost his mind for a long time.
Meanwhile, Morrifs stood still.
I didn’t care about the subspace inventory, which was obviously from my descendants.
Only the woman who followed it caught his attention.
Surprisingly, she was the same pink-haired woman whose ideal mirror had shown
Moriffis.
“That girl….”
Conveniently, one of the magicians gave the answer.
“It is the sacred scriptures of the Church.”
“It’s a saint…?”
“Yes.”
Morrifs took a deep breath as if he had been hit hard in the chest.
amazing coincidence.
I was more motivated to do what I was originally going to do.
Excited Moriffis approached Ailet with her pupils open.
She was frantically rummaging through her inventory, not paying any attention to the
popularity she was approaching.
“Hey heh, heck. Lady. What are you looking for? I will find you.”
“….”
Then Ailet turned her head toward him.
The real thing of the Holy Scriptures that I saw up close was even more thrilling.
Sweet hair that smells like peaches and fresh eyes like the fresh green of spring are
impressive.
However, the atmosphere emanating from her was different from the outward
appearance.
In the light blue eyes, spring had retreated. Snow embracing a cold energy like a sack
wind in midwinter looked directly at Morrifs.
As we were facing each other, Moriffis felt a chill from the tip of his fingertips.
Whether such a body reaction was due to Shin Sung-kyung’s cold intimidation or my
fanatical anticipation, Moriffis couldn’t tell.
“mirror.”
A short word came out of Ailet’s mouth.
“Take out the mirror in which Bianca Gillette is trapped.”
“I see!”
Even though he was a commander in the lower ranks, Moriffs didn’t care.
In the first place, all the chimeras he raised were arrogant and arrogant like that.
The double structure of the pouch was opened by the magical power of Moriffis. A full-
length mirror decorated with an antique frame was brought out.
“Bia…!”
Eyelet’s coldness melted away at once.
The mournful call reached the inside of the mirror.
A noble young-ae with black hair, who had been lying on the verge of exhaustion,
struggled to raise her head.
In the mirror, Bianca reached out as many as the chains allowed.
Ailet and Bianca face their palms with a mirror between them.
“Bia….”
“….”
After watching them staring at each other passionately for a long time, it was clear that
the two were not in a normal relationship.
Shin Sung-kyung took a deep breath and said, as if she was barely holding back her
emotions.
“Wait a minute, Via. I’ll take it out right away.”
It was when Moriffis’ silver-gray eyes gleamed in secret.
Eyelet raised her divine power. And as I declared, I put the power of language.
“Exemption.”
The Holy Scriptures were great.
Even Morifis, who is praised as a genius, took time to figure out how the mirror works,
but she intuitively casts the 8th rank Ultimate Liberation skill as if she understood
everything.
A hand drenched in light swept over the mirror as if it were removing an invisible veil.
A divine power skill that destroys all external factors that punish the target, indemnity.
It met the conditions of ‘liberation’ required by the mirror.
The mirror immediately responded to the divine order.
The handcuffs and shackles that had been holding on to his slender wrists and ankles
were loosened. Soon, the body of a noble young-ae was spit out like a full-length
mirror.
“Via!”
Shin Sung-kyung caught Bianca’s body, which was about to fall forward. And hugged
him tightly.
“Via, Via!”
“Child….”

Episode 180

“Yes, Via. It’s too late. Sorry.”

“Child…. really kid…?”
“Yeah, it’s me. hey It’s all over now. It’s okay, Via.”
“My friend, child…. I miss you….”
With a hand that didn’t even seem strong enough to grip the sand, Bianca patted
Ailet’s cheek.
He seemed to ask if his eyes were hurt.
“yes. me too….”
Ailet, who responded by holding back her trembling, cast healing.
Bianca’s physical condition was not good enough to share her greed.
It was only natural to lose consciousness as the tension was relieved from the
exhaustion of energy.
But Bianca couldn’t leave me alone in Ailet’s arms.
It was because their eyes met someone over Eyelet’s shoulder.
‘The author…!’
That’s right, Maurice Marcelion.
I couldn’t forget the light blue long-haired man who called her bait and laughed.
Bianca had heard all the plotting plots between Maurice and Odelite to kidnap the
saint. I had goosebumps all over my body.
“Child…!”
It was too late to signal.
Her thin lips, curled upwards, were slightly sweet.
“Time of Redemption.”
The trap that had been prepared for a long time was finally activated.
In this gap where Eyelet became defenseless as a manatee with a close friend!
👌👌👌👌👌👌
Four chains stretched out violently from the mirror.
Ailet’s reaction to this was instinctive. Ailet immediately turned half a turn so that the
chain was on her back, not Bianca.
One hand had to support and hold Bianca, so there was only one hand remaining to
respond.
Ailet stretched out her right hand and grabbed a chain. And walked in the tracks of the
rest of the chains that rushed after them.
This made the three chains entangled and incapacitated. However, the last one
remained tough and aimed at Islet.
shudder!
Handcuffs were placed on Ailet’s right wrist.
“…!”
In that brief moment, Thesilid, who was nearby, grabbed the chains of handcuffs.
He could even break it down to powder, if he so wished. However.
“….”
“….”
Immediately after eyelet and eyes met, for some reason the grip was released.
👌👌👌👌👌👌
A chain slid from Thesilid’s hand, pulling her relentlessly into the mirror.
“no! Child!”
Bianca tried to catch her, but her weak strength couldn’t help it.
Slurry!
In an instant, Eyelet was eaten into the mirror.
“Child!”
“Ailet!”
“sister!”
Not only Islet’s family and colleagues, but also the people in the audience were
bewildered as to how this had happened.
‘Gee, crazy.’
Then Romina glanced back at Moriffis and sharpened her teeth. It was clear that the
mad wizard had an accident.
“Morphis Marcelion…!”
But before the shouts came, Morrifs hit the player.
“haha! Unbelievable! It seems that the mirror ran out and the saint was trapped!”
“… what? riot?”
“Really the devil’s mirror. Not even special! Well, don’t worry. I promise you that I will
get you out.”
As Moriffis’s hand gripped the frame of the mirror, Islet’s companions set a vigilant day.
But Morrifs didn’t care.
With a smile on his face as if it was a provocation, he headed straight for Thesilid.
Because he, the current owner of the Holy Sword, was a second-in-command in the
Kyeongguk Army.
Thesilid was counting the time inwardly, with an expressionless expression as if
castrated. It was as if a certain time limit was set within it.
Morrifs, who had no way of knowing this, said, ecstatically.
“To figure out how to get the saint out of the mirror, I’m going to have to take this mirror
to my living lab, or my lab.”
“….”
“Well, I know, but I don’t have a choice anyway. I am the only 8th circle wizard who
can make this mirror work.”
It was then that Thesilid’s focus on the air was focused on Morrifs.
“Eight circles?”
There was a hint of ridicule mixed with the question, but Moriffis was proud that he
didn’t notice, and he tried to finish the sentence.
“exactly. Matapju is dead, so I am the only Archmage on the Serentra Continent. Then
I know I understand and put the mirror in my inventory… yes?”
Morrifs paused.
“But why is the mirror so black?”
A mirror that looks like it has been coated so that you can’t see inside.
It was the moment when Morrifs, who had doubts about this, put his face in the mirror.
chin!
“… Ugh?!”
Suddenly, a white hand popped out of the mirror. and.
“Kuh huh!”
He grabbed Morrifs’s neck.
“Mo, Morris-sama?!”
“Aww!”
His hand mercilessly dragged Moriffs into the mirror.
Small animal chimeras resting all over his body were intercepted and fell to the floor
like a mirror.
slurp.
“Hey!”
Morrifs, who was sucked into the mirror, couldn’t focus and sat down awkwardly.
A cold voice fell from the sky-blue crown.
“Morphis Marcelion.”
“…!”
When he raised his head, the saint was looking down at him with peridot-colored eyes
tinged with a cold light.
She was not restrained in a chair.
A free wrist and ankle were visible except for one right hand.
“Ugh. It must have been too much to hold the saint with one chain!”
“When I see you say that, it sounds like it was planned.”
“Hey.”
Eyelet raised her divine power without hesitation.
“Bondage.”
“Hey?!”
Eyelet showed that the bondage skill was also classy.
I activated it by stacking up a lot of secondary skills that were higher than the restraint
skills I usually use.
Then, instead of four, dozens of chains exploded out of the chair and attacked Moriffs.
The motor nerves of the 209-year-old mad wizard were desperate.
Morphis was immediately captured like a hunted beast and placed roughly on a chair.
“Wow! Oh, this can’t be!”
An inmate was created in a single-room prison. As if satisfied, the mirror released the
handcuffs that were holding Ailet’s right wrist.
Morrifs twisted and resisted. Pushed by the magic of the Archmage, the handcuffs and
shackles began to open little by little.
“Even if it rots, it’s an 8-circle.”
“That’s right, lady. wait and see We’ll see you get out of here soon!”
“Will you allow me?”
“Huh?”
Ailet grabbed the end of the unknown chain and opened her mouth.
“Morphis Marcelion. sit quietly Until I say I am.”
“…!”
cold command line.
For a moment, Moriffis felt an unknown device implanted in him working.
The hairs all over his body stood up and his strength drained from his body.
The ultimate liberation magic he was about to cast dispersed like grains of sand
between his hands.
“Uh, how?”
Morrifs shook his head desperately in a cold sweat.
‘Speech? No way. The saint is the 8th rank, and I am the 8th circle. It’s in the same
state, so it’s normal when tolerance works….’
Then I suddenly realized.
He felt a strange sensation around his neck.
“Hey, is this?”
If you look down, you will see a long chain attached to your chest. The tip was held in
the saint’s hand.
Currently, Moriffis is wearing a leather choker that fits snugly around her neck.

[<Item> ‘Obedience Dog Collar’

A special dog collar crafted by Anaxia to tame a watchdog. From the moment you wear
it, the subject regards you as its master and serves you with utmost respect.
Note: The size changes to fit the target’s neck circumference the moment it is worn.]

Before entering the Stranglethorn Forest, it was an item that Eyelet got by closing her
eyes on the wolf.
“It is said that they serve sincerely, but their performance is not good. After all, since
it’s the 8th circle, is it tolerance?”
“Daddy, when?”
“When?”
The correct answer was when he first grabbed his neck to pull him into the mirror.
Of course, there is no reason to respond kindly. Ailet interrogated with a cool face.
“The moment the mirror rained, he tried his best to lock me in. yes what? Is the mirror
running out? Do I have to take it to the lab to solve it?”
Morrifs rolled his eyes.
“why? You kidnapped me and tried to reproduce the runaway of a saint? Because the
saint is an interesting subject of study?”
“Uh, how did you know?”
Eilet laughed as if it was obvious.
“Unfortunately, posterity will remember today’s events not as those of a saint, but of a
mad wizard.”
“Hey! I, what am I going to do…?”
“Well…. Can you make this place your coffin like this? Or will it be handed over to the
Heresy Tribunal? If not….”
“….”
gulp. Instinctively, he knew that the third was the most terrifying example and the likely
future of his own.
However, Islet backed away to leave room for imagination.
“Well, you shouldn’t expect a nice treat.”
Her eyes fixed on Morrifs as if looking at a sub-human being.
A scumbag who took advantage of the extraterritorial powers of not having enough
power to suppress the 8-Circle Archmage.
The dead Odelite did the same.
She must have condoned Morphis’ actions to secure the bloodstone by taking the saint
as a hostage and threatening the kingdom.
The fact that Odelite lied to Ailet that she did not know the existence of mirrors was all
an arbitrary act of Morrifs, and must have been an attempt to evade responsibility and
dispel the truth.
After reading the whole series of situations, Ailet’s eyes narrowed even more.
Anaxia, who dared to imprison Bianca, Moriffis, who worked with Bianca to kidnap the
saint, and Odelite, who aided her for her own gain.
There is nothing wrong with being vicious in their own way. It’s hard to tell the
superiority of evil.
Still, one thing was for sure.
‘Now there is only one living thing.’
Although Anaxia and Odelite were dealt with, the incompletely burned rage still
remained inside Islet.
I’m going to give you the right retribution.
You need to clearly show what happens when you touch your own person.
“Stay there until I get you out.”
She was about to turn to the outside of the mirror, which had begun to murmur, as
Moriffis hurriedly called her.
“Come on, wait!”
“Not through trickery.”
Morrifs grew more desperate as Ailet didn’t look back.
“Oh, that’s not it! Please! Please do not starve my babies outside! “
“Your baby…?”
He succeeded in getting Eyelet’s gaze. Morrifs begged very pitifully.
“The bird is Beatrice, the cat is Catalina, and the squirrel is Esmeralda. All three of
them like raw meat with cream cheese and blueberry jam.”
“….”
Ailet pretended not to hear and stepped out of the mirror.
There was a lot of work to be done.

Episode 181

✠
slurp.
I trudged out of the mirror.
“Ailet!”
“sister!”
Today, there were many occasions where my companions called me violently.
“ha…. At first glance, it looks fine. Are you okay, Commander?”
“Hey, Islet! What happened?”
“I was worried, sister!”
Efail, Hestio, and Ash surrounded me and poured out their worries.
In the distance, Prinz and Raywin, who had joined the Kingdom Army, sighed in relief.
Bianca, who was in Prinz’s arms, smiled broadly as if crying when our eyes met.

[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ tell you that Bianca only smiles at you
like that.]

Finally, Thesilide….
“….”
Tesilid standing slightly behind the party without moving.
He was usually white, but now he looked exceptionally white without blood.
It was as if I had been alone to a place where I could not breathe before.
“Terry.”
“… Child.”
Immediately after my call, he exhaled and extinguished his lungs.
It was then that he seemed to have regained his breath, so he felt strange. I spoke
carefully.
“You knew there was no way you could fall victim to this kind of trickery.”
“still.”
“I thought I had noticed everything when we met eyes earlier. That’s why you let go of
the chain.”
“… still.”

[‘Libra that judges the soul’, the main character tells us that only you can breathe.]
[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ frown on the fact that such an
excessive relationship doesn’t make sense.]

Then Thesilid said.

“If it was later, I would have taken it out.”
“yes?”
“… Even if I throw it all away….”
“….”
Words you can’t hear run through your ears.
I know one thing.
‘You really worried a lot.’
sorry and sorry again Because I was worried about him, and because he felt that worry
was sweet.
I looked up at him with regretful eyes. I wanted to comfort her, but I couldn’t find the
right words, so the time to connect my eyes was long.

[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ are mad at what they are doing in
front of Bianca.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ encourages us to stick 15cm closer.]

He came to his senses and fell from Thesilid.

On the other hand, the mage army was in an uproar because of Moriffs, who was
imprisoned in exchange for my liberation.
“Mo, what happened to Moriffis-sama?!”
I’m curious, let me know.
I removed the skill, the holy darkness, that had hung on the mirror.
Then the light blue long-haired mad wizard, bound to a chair, wearing a dog collar, was
revealed to all.
“Oh, no, Morris-sama!”
“How did this happen…?!”
It was disgraceful enough for a writer who had no social prestige.
I made up a look of regret.
There is no need to worry about the lines to be recited. Because there was a script
written by Morrifs earlier.
“Hey, the mirror ran out and locked up the Archmage. I’ll take this mirror and make
sure to get the wizard out. You know? I am the only 8th-order saint on the continent.
There is no choice.”
It made the magician’s goal tingle with the same sound as Moriffis.
I picked up the mirror in which Moriffis was trapped to throw it into my subspace
inventory.
The magician, who came to his senses only then, protested.
“Oh no! I can’t take Morphis-sama to the kingdom!”
“you’re right. We appreciate the kindness of the saint, but we will solve Moriffs-sama’s
problem at our mausoleum!”
“….”
I was blown away by the loud noise.
Am I just not able to grasp the atmosphere by just knowing it?
Whether it was intimidation or persuasion, I thought that I had to talk more annoyingly
with these people, so suddenly a deep anger came up.
“ha….”
I’m so annoyed that I can’t seem to control my expression. Without realizing it, I
covered half of my face with one hand, as if mimicking Thesilid.

[I’m scared to not do it because it doesn’t suit ‘a vicious talker who adjusts the
balance’.]

Oh, shall I just play peek?

It was a time when the strong impulse was on the verge of breaking the string of
patience.
“It will be beneficial to the mage army to follow the will of the Holy Bible.”
“… Via?”
He turned his head away, guided by the evocative voice.
There, with the support of Prinz, there was Bianca standing upright even with a tired
body.
A dear friend of mine made a bold statement.
“Do you not know how patient the New Bible is now? Right now, Shin Sung-kyung
heard that the chimera researcher was trying to do something wrong with him, so it
would not be strange to use force. Do you, the magicians here, do not want to go back
alive?”
“…!”
Maybe it was because everyone watched the situation with their eyes stuck in their
eyes, so they couldn’t escape that there was no kidnapping attempt.
Mado-kun hiccuped and stepped back. is this solved?
“Ohh….”
<Also, Bianca.>
The irritability that had risen to the top of his head was quickly dissipated. But rather
than feeling good, I was upset.
“Bia, it’s over. I won’t wipe out the magician. Don’t overdo it. yes?”
“Child….”
“Brother, what are you doing? I mean, let Via rest quickly.”
“Ah Okay!”

[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ are the true heroines and laugh with
their eyes wide open.]
[The ‘Libra that judges the soul’ complains that it has no choice but to admit it this
time.]
[‘A poignant speaker who adjusts the balance’ bites the tongue that the main character
wants to see and learn.]

The magician’s will to protest seemed to have been shattered.

I shoved the mirror in which Moriffis was trapped in this gap into my inventory.
This solves the problem of transfer of new recruits for Moriffis.
As I was wiping my hands, a thought occurred to me.
‘By the way, what about those chimeras?’
After looking around, I quickly found it.
The cute chimeras were riding on Hilde’s body and showing affection.
Perhaps he had a tendency to be drawn to Marcelion’s bloodline.
Although the blood concentration is less than 1% because it is the 8th ancestor.
<The new owner has already been found.>
Their aegyo seemed to be a solid survival instinct.
Yes, that’s how you get to eat raw meat with cream cheese and blueberry jam.
At that time, the presence of a refined and talented person drew closer.
I turned around and saw a middle-aged woman with short red blonde hair.
“Greetings to His Excellency Shin Seong-kyung. The headmaster of the Knights
Academy, the sword of the Kingdom of Vinchester, the Marquis of Recandro, my name
is Romina Recandro.”
It was a wonderful self-introduction, so I decided to follow along.
“I see you, Marquis Romina Recandro. This is Shin Sung-kyung of Elpenheim, the
granddaughter of Prince Hispenril, Ailet Rodelin.”

[The ‘balancing bullshit’ says it’s like filling your resume.]

[It is a pity that the title of ‘The Libra that judges the soul’ has not been added yet
because the name of the Knights Templar does not exist yet.]

“As the commander of the Kingdom Army subjugation squad, I express my gratitude to
you for saving the Princess and His Majesty the Prince.”
“You’re welcome.”
Immediately after sharing a thank-you note, Marquis Recandro’s gaze turned to the
black uniform lying on the floor.
She immediately recognized that it was Odelite’s uniform.
“Honey of the Holy Scriptures, this is a presumptuous question, but what happened to
Princess Marcelion?”
“It would be better for you to hear about that from Her Majesty Princess Celeste than
me.”
There is already a conflict with the mage army by taking Moriffs hostage.
Aware of their reaction, a trusted third party was presented as a witness.
Thankfully, Princess Celeste faithfully fulfilled the role I expected.
“The New Testament instructed Princess Marcelion to guard the rear. However, the
princess violated this rule and gave the final blow to the captured boss.”
“quietus…? Is that really?”
“yes. However, the boss had the ability to reflect death once. Princess Marcelion
stopped with her own income….”
There was a word in the middle to discredit the deceased, but no one thought it
strange because of his pathetic gestures and tone of voice, as if he was drenched in
excellence.
He is indeed the lord of Bianca, the hope of the Vinchester royal family.
<I saved him by splitting his back, but even if you killed Odelite, you have to cover
him.>
In any case, I stepped out after Celeste was properly muffled.
I intend to close the topic neatly by paying condolences.
“I am really sorry. He was the one who taught me how to be a commander until the
very end. Who knew you’d be in the back during the midst of a fight and deliver the
final blow when the boss dies. It was an accident that could not be prevented. Take
care, condolences to Princess Marcelion’s sacrifice…. Ah, but thinking about it makes
me mad?”
I was going to finish it, but I changed my mind.
“Stand, Madame?”
He spoke to the bewildered mages as if to listen.
“Is it polite to the republic to ignore the commander’s orders and take the last blow? I
risked my life to kill an SS-level boss, and some were makta steel, and some were
kidnapped…. Wow, that’s really different.”
“That, that….”
“Can this be called a friend? I think it should be regarded as an enemy.”
“…!”
The magician became contemplative.
In their eyes, it may seem as if Bianca is trying to rekindle the madness that has been
suppressed.
As if he had a strong desire to return home alive, the mage-kun cut off his tail.
“No, the Marcelion family is a bit like that!”
just what i wanted
“Ah, Marcelion. Speaking of that family, I can’t just ignore the countless disrespect I’ve
been through this time.”
“Yes? That word…?”
“As representative of the Fatherland and the Duchy, I seek to hold the Duke of
Marcelion accountable and to receive due compensation. In that sense… You must go
to the Principality with me.”
To finish speaking, I shifted my gaze to one person.
“Miss Hilde Marcelion.”
“I, me?”
yes. You must go into exile, Hilde.
i decided

Episode 182

… Of course, he made a good cause while hiding his black heart.

“Odelite Marcelion is dead and Moriffis Marcelion doesn’t speak, so the only normal
Marcelion now is Miss Hilde. It will be inconvenient for the Republic of Peach and the
Confederacy, so let’s have a conversation in the Principality of Hispenril in
moderation.”
“Ha, but I am an illegitimate child, and the family is now probably a colleague….”
“Who knows if a colleague is also a madman? You seem to be trying to get away with
not being of that family now, but such irresponsible words don’t work.”
He deliberately pretended to misunderstand and blocked Hilde’s objection.
Of course, it was a means to an end, but I didn’t want to push Hilde too much.
He put away the tone of blaming her for a moment, and spoke softly.
“I go to the Principality of Hispenril to decide whether to renounce the inheritance. For
now, come with me, Miss Hilde.”
“….”
Hilde’s eyes trembled slightly. It means that you understand the intent of my words.
From then on, he whispered softly so that only Hilde could hear it.
“There is no one here to treat you badly. Even if there is, I will protect you. I promise
you in my grandfather’s name.”
So, huh?
He sighed lightly and held out his hand.

[‘The balancing activist’ complains that it is very difficult to recruit a healer.]

Fortunately, my efforts paid off.

Hilde, who looked at my hand with shaky eyes for a long time, finally made up her
mind.
“yes…!”
Hilde took my hand.
Do you have a better grip than you think? Like it.
<I want to give you a compliment.>
same mind Because, for Hilde, he just showed great courage.
“Well done.”
The problem of getting Hilde out of the den of the Mage Republic has also been
resolved.
I got rid of all the issues I had to roll my head around and wrestle with. Now is the time
to do post-war repairs in line with the subjugation’s duty.
First, I gave instructions to my knights.
“Vice-Captain Tesilid will bring you the loot.”
“I already got it. here.”
“Um, what a lot. it’s tasty Distribution should be done slowly after returning home.”
Naturally, the kingdom and the republic did not object to our taking all the spoils.
Without noticing it, I swept it into my inventory.
At that moment, I saw an exit gate being created in the audience room.
“Good timing. Ash, Efail, and Hestio take Hilde and go to the Principality first and wait.
Take this because it is a metastatic stone to Gongwang.”
“Who are you?”
“I’m going to close the dungeon with Terry. I have something to deal with.”
“Yeah, we’ll get you out of the way. Come and spend time together.”
“Hey, Hestio! … hey, let’s not talk. Anyway, go before the exit closes.”
“Yeah, boss!”
“Come on, Hilde too. I will follow you soon.”
He sent me a pat on the back to straighten Hilde’s atrophied shoulder.
<Hmm, he’s skinny right now, but his body is pretty good….>
Hell Instructor quickly pushed her back before aiming at Hilde.
After sending the party, he went to the Marquis of Recandro. We had to discuss the
disposal of the dungeon.
“As you can see, Marquis, there are no resources in this dungeon. It’s a high-ranking
demon’s estate, so it’s dangerous to leave it alone.”
“I agree, Yeha.”
“After dealing with the remaining demons, I will close the dungeon. Mirrors left in the
castle are likely to be picked up as slaves by other high-ranking demons if they just
flow into the garbage dump. So you must destroy the mirror as you see it.”
“Leave that work to our Kingdom Army. In order to regroup the troops scattered around
the castle, we will break down the mirrors and go down to find the exit.”
“Then we will close in an hour. Are you all right, Marquis Recandro?”
“Enough.”
Marquis Recandro returned to the Kingdom Army and gave instructions.
From a distance, she seemed to be ordering Prinz to take Bianca out of the dungeon
first.
Bianca, who had already been at the limit, passed out in Prinz’s arms.
I made eye contact with Prinz from a distance and watched Bianca until he
disappeared from view.
It seems like it’s been that way for quite some time.

[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ like your dim eyes.]

At that moment, a low-pitched voice rang in my ears.

“friend?”
“yes.”
“Right.”
Thesilid, knowingly asking. For some reason, he seemed to just want to talk to me.
I felt like I had to look back on him, and I did it.
Then his eyes met and he smiled kindly.
“Child, I feel that you are so precious. I envy you.”
“Well… Isn’t that something you should be envious of?”
“yes?”
“… No, it’s okay.”
If we continued the conversation, the atmosphere would feel a bit awkward.
Interrupting to blur the topic, Thesilid mumbled bitterly like a self-talk.
“Because what is important and what is necessary are different.”
… I never thought I’d hear something like this.
It was at that time when my lips were reflexively bubbly for a rebuttal.
“Sacred Scriptures.”
Where Thesilid and I turned at the same time, there was an older woman with platinum
blonde hair and peacock blue eyes.
“My Majesty the Princess.”
Celeste came to say hello to me before heading out to the exit gate.
Me and her protocol rank are the same. But Celeste was polite to me.
“Please understand the situation where I can only express my gratitude to the life
saver. We will formally thank you later.”
“yes. I look forward to seeing you again.”
“I hope to see you with Bianca then. and….”
Celesteed’s gaze glanced at Thesilid.
“If possible, the master of the holy sword.”
“….”
Facing the strangely shaky wall, Thesilid seemed to be very perplexed. and looked into
my eyes
“Hey, this is, no, I don’t really….”
He looks into how he interpreted the interest of the beauty in front of him.
I swallowed a laugh and answered in place of Thesilid.
“of course. I will go with Sir Thesilid.”
“Thank you in many ways, His Excellency Shin Sung-kyung.”
They warmly promised a reunion. After doing this, I felt that the subjugation battle had
ended safely.
However.
Accidents always have moments of relaxation.
<Eyelet!>
“…!”
An urgent warning from Agnes. I also felt something.
The space vibrates like wild waves.
The exit gate disappears. But that’s not all.
“The Mercury’s Room…!”
It was the quickest response I could do. But it was late, and the cost was disastrous.
An unrealistic scene unfolds in the field of vision.
shatter!
The Silver Citadel, which was not fully generated, is shattered.
Lovely liquid!
In the scattered light powder, the black blades come in.
and.
“…!”
Thesilid was right in front of me a while ago, within reach.
Five swords snatch his new form and throw it against the wall of the audience.
woohoo!
All of this happened in an instant.
I opened my eyes in a confused state. Soon the dust dispersed from his sight,
revealing Thesilid’s figure.
“… ah.”
A deep red waterfall was drawn behind his back, which was fixed to the wall.
“… Terry?”
There was no answer. Head bent forward, body drooping. He doesn’t show any
movement.
“Terry.”
Why is Thesilide….
You were right next to me a while ago….
<Calm down, Ailet!>
“…!”
For a moment, I was almost devoured by the shock that crossed the threshold.
The mental barrier activates late and calms me down quickly.
The situation is certain.
100th Thesilid Argent.
Chaos Evil, Reed.
he comes
No, it came.
Then what was to be done was decided. I immediately activated the queen’s
superpower.
“The New Testament… Heck!”
My right arm pushed Celeste like a tossing one.
She slid over the doorway, and the Marquis of Recandro received her safely. And that
moment.
Aww!
The entrance door was closed and the space was isolated.

[The ‘words that build the world’ are tense.]

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ stops breathing.]

Inside the audience, there were still knights who had not been able to get out. They
groaned in embarrassment.
“Hey, what the hell is this….”
Pussack!
The jet-black aura blade cuts off someone’s words.
The end of the article was the beginning.
Easy profit!
“Ugh! Well, the sword is pouring…!”
“What kind of attack… Cuckoo!”
“What, what! go away! Aww!”
Dozens of Auror blades occupy the audience room.
Every time they draw a black trajectory as they traverse the air with straight lines and
curves, life is cut off.
Pussack! puck! Scratch!
“Ahhhh!”
Bodies that have been mutilated and pierced by the slaughter of the swords fall.
A muddy red carpet was spread all over the floor of the audience.
<Eyelet!>
Nine Auror Blades are attacking me.
He rushed to beat them with serpents without hesitation. It was impossible to approach
Thesilid in this situation.
“Terry…!”
The eleven steps between him and me were far-fetched.
Then it was sometime
Nine Auror Blades attacked and moved away from me at once.
They were at a reasonable distance and pointed at me with sharp tips.
unbroken siege. Instead of moving hastily, he rolled his eyes and looked around.
The Auror Blade, which had been running all over the audience room, was quiet.
In a matter of a moment, the twenty knights were wiped out.
I managed to kill the sound of breathing that seemed to become rough.
It raises the senses of its body and absorbs all environmental information.
The time of vigilance that seemed like eternity has finally come to an end.
Bump, tick, tick….
What catches your ears is the sound of slow, yet graceful steps.
Hearing directly identifies the location. I slowly turned towards the stage where the
throne was.

Episode 183

… jerk.
At that moment, the opponent took the last step and stopped.
A handsome black-haired man stood by the throne and looked down at me.
With an unforgettable smile.
“Long time no see, Islet Rodelin.”
“….”
As always, a feminine voice that deceives tension and intimidation.
I hated how I reacted to that deep echo.
“… lead.”
I put my left hand, not holding the sword, behind my back and glared at him vigorously.
I made a conscious effort not to look back toward the thesilid that was attached to the
wall.
As he continued to stare at Reed without saying a word for a while, his mouth drew a
darker curve.
“Good job, Islet Roddeline.”
“What do you mean?”
“If I just looked back at the worm in episode 17, I was going to kill it.”
“….”
I didn’t do anything to reveal agitation here by inhaling my breath.
“I heard that, and it looks like Terry is still alive.”
“of course. I haven’t sent it to episode 18 yet. Doesn’t it prove that the heel of your left
hand works?”
“….”
“It’s too much to think that you wouldn’t even notice that much.”
He openly reached out his hand to heal Thesilid when he was caught. Reed didn’t
stop.
Unless the auror blade that pierced the chest of Thesilid was removed, it was because
the degree of hemostasis was limited by using a heel anyway.
I did not stop holding Thesilid’s life, and I searched closely for him.
In fact, my gaze has never been away from Reed for a moment since he appeared.
“Why are you here?”
My encounter with you is now only catastrophe.
You wouldn’t know that it’s best not to meet.
He hardened his contorted expression and continued talking behind his back.
“Are you here to vent your anger because your plan to kill and get rid of the two royals
in Vinchester?”
“Well.”
“Say your purpose clearly.”
That’s why we use Descent and fight.
Reid, who had no intentions at all, leaned his head at an angle.
“Would you believe me if I said I came to see your face?”
“I’ll pretend to believe you. Now that I see you, will you please leave?”
“Let’s talk a little bit more.”
Reed smiled as he stroked the back of the throne with one hand.
“There is only one seat. Would you like to sit down?”
“I’ll give it to you.”
“this. The guest must be seated. then….”
It was the moment he rolled his eyes and looked to the left.
“Big black…!”
“Terry!”
Thesilid’s position was moved once again at once. His body was seated roughly like a
throne.
Blood dripped down Thesilid’s lips.
“lead!”
“If you call me so desperately—”
Reed’s right hand digs into Thesilid’s silver hair like a rake. And mercilessly raised his
hair.
“I want to hear more, Islett Rodelin.”
“ね…!”
Thesilid, who raised her head so that her neck was broken, let out a low moan.
His eyelids trembled thinly, revealing his sea-blue eyes slowly.
Blurred eyes turned to me in front.
“Child….”
“….”
Despite the horrific injuries, he was regaining consciousness.
It never gave me any relief. On the contrary, it evoked a sense of crisis that made my
fingertips shiver.
no.
This is not the case.
“Ah, too.”
A playful voice comes in sharply scratching the eardrum.
“You don’t want me to meet this guy.”
“….”
Reed read my mind accurately.
Unlike me, this situation seemed to be too daunting, and his red eyes lit up a frenzied
look.
“Wow!”
Reed’s hand gripped her silver hair violently.
Thesilid’s face was fixed towards me in front of him so he couldn’t turn his head.
“Terry…!”
His mind turns white at the look on his face, tinged with pain.
Unknowingly, as I was about to take a step by raising the Auror, a chilling warning fell.
“It’s hard to act hastily, Ailet Rodelin. My hand might be grabbing the head of this guy,
not the hair.”
“….”
It was a valid threat.
As I nailed my teeth to my seat, Reed shook his head and laughed as if he knew it
would.
let’s be calm
you see an opportunity
As I gripped myself, Reid opened his mouth as he looked down at Thesilid’s head in
my grasp.
“I really don’t understand. Why are you with this guy?”
“….”
“Weak, foolish, pathetic…. It’s really like a bug.”
“….”
“Are you compassionate?”
I didn’t want to show any reaction, but at this moment, I couldn’t help but feel the
strength in my eyes.
Something shoves in my throat as I simply define my feelings in just those words.
But it was quicker for Reed to dismiss the allegations than it was for me to deny it.
“No. It cannot be.”
“….”
“If you are compassionate, you should be with me. Am I more pathetic?”
He took my sympathy and pity at will.
His questioning continued while I laughed.
Soon new allegations arose.
“Or is it too? Did you like this guy?”
“….”
Red eyes glowing tenaciously as if they would absorb all my reactions.
Reed placed a hand on Thesilid’s white cheek.
“I’m asking, Islet Rodelin.”
His right hand gripped the silver hair violently, and he gently stroked his cheek with his
left hand.
“Did you like it? … This skin.”
“Big…!”
Reed’s left finger scraped Thesilid’s face. Half of his face was stained with blood.
“Terry!”
I can feel him rejoicing in the nursery rhyme that I transparently revealed.
Indeed, I had a realization that what was in front of me was the 100th episode that
went crazy.
“You have to answer, Ailet Rodelin. If I tear all this skin apart, before you test me
whether you look at me or not.”
“No, stop.”
“okay? I thought it was the most valuable thing this bug has, but it’s a surprise. After
all, it’s not you, so is there only one answer?”
“….”
“Because ‘necessary’.”
“…!”
For a moment, my gaze instinctively turned to Thesilid.
“….”
Everything is discolored from the face that had been stained with agony a while ago.
A pure white expressionless expression that has forgotten even the pain. he looks at
me
like asking for an answer.
It felt as if the blue eyes of the sea were shaking as if they were about to break. Even
though you can’t see anything like that from this street.
“Well, I guess. You’ll need this guy to save the world.”
It feels like poison seeping into my ears. I raised my head and stared at Reid.
Now I know.
What constitutes the lead is the degree of self-hatred and self-destruction.
From the beginning, his target was Thesilid.
“Shut up, Reed.”
“Your remarks are extreme. Did you get stabbed?”
“No, never.”
“No way. What other value is there to this worm?”
Reed tells Thesilid to listen.
In response, I also shoved each syllable into his ear.
“You would have said There are things I want to keep by my side even if I don’t need
them.”
“….”
He took his gaze away from Reid’s hardened face.
I continued talking to Thesilid, who was staring at me as if I had lost my mind.
“I have Thesilide. If the need you’re talking about is to save the world, I’ll be with you
even if you can’t save the world.”
At this moment, the facial expressions of the two main characters diverged sharply.
“….”
As if hearing unexpected words, his sea-blue eyes widen to the limit.
Then Thesilid bit her lip and closed her eyes. He couldn’t tell if he was smiling or
crying.
Meanwhile, Reed….
“It’s deceptive.”
“….”
It was exuding a cold energy that was enough to freeze the air in the audience white.
“You don’t have to save the world. But not ruin? It’s a deception, Islet Rodelin.”
“Don’t push yourself while making noises that don’t have a middle ground.”
“No, you can prevent ruin just by keeping this guy by your side, so you want to be with
us. After all, it is out of necessity.”
“I don’t think it makes sense. After all, the conversation between us must have been
unreasonable!”
My leg smashed to the floor.
bang!
The queen’s mighty power is carried on her two feet. It created an overwhelming
speed by using the destructive force that brought it to the ground as a driving force.
I quickly broke through the siege of the Auror Blade and approached the throne.
About ten steps to the throne.
I’ve been trying to see a hole in Reed, but nothing like that. then-.
You need to get Thesilid.
Come on, hurry.
Before the crazy 100 episodes shake Thesilid’s mind more than this!
Five steps forward.
<Eyelet, back!>
More than 20 Auror Blades chase me and attack me. He lengthened his plain sword
and blocked the sword’s approach.
The things that were pouring through the gaps of the swordsman moved his body to
avoid it.
two steps.
There was no way he could do anything about the sharp metal that ran through his
body. Even though he was hurt, he approached Reid.
One last step!
“lead!”
Aww!
He leaped and struck Reed’s head with the sword loaded with Aurors.
He laid out one hand leisurely and set up a barrier.
He opens his mouth with a transparent wall in between.
“Thesilid Argent.”
Towards Thesilid, not me.
“I’ll show you why you are needed by Islet Roddeline.”

Episode 184

The insensitive voice pierces through the noise and hits you in your ears, even if you
don’t raise your voice.
A sense of extreme danger boiled over.
It was actually me who raised the voice.
“Don’t be fooled, Reed!”
“Are you playing tricks? I don’t mean to sell like that, but to show mercy. He wants to
awaken the truth to someone who doesn’t even know he’s part of a broken watch.”
truth.
At that one word, I sensed what was going to happen in the future.
“don’t do it.”
My low voice was like a growl. Reid just laughed.
Strength enters his hand, which is holding the silver hair. Both of my eyes popped
open.
no.
don’t do it.
“Thesilid Argent, if you want to know why you need her, you must first know your
future. So-.”
“….”
“Look at me.”
Stop it, please!
Of course, my desperate wish will not come true.
with a bang.
“ね.”
Reed’s violent grasp turns Thesilid’s head toward me.
A face that turned forcibly as if it had been broken. And a face full of madness that
blinded him.
Sea and blood, silver and black hair.
The eyes of the two men, as if only the colors were reversed, are entangled in the air.
“….”
“….”
Two protagonists face each other in the same timeline.
encountered
After an eternity of moments passed, Reed declared toward her shattering eyes.
“I am your 100th future, Thesilid Argent.”
“Stop it, Reed!”
Tzuzuyu…!
My aura melts part of the barrier. The blade of Serpens’s sword penetrated the side
that had begun to flutter.
Reed’s eyes widen.
At first, it is surprising, but as the pupils open, their eyes are dyed with a subtle
madness.
“Do you want to kill me?”
Reed’s hand gripped Thesilid’s hair, and strength was put into it.
“Then kill me.”
“…!”
Thesilid was thrown in front of my blade. I hurriedly slid the sword from my hand and
took him.
At the same moment, dozens of Auror blades were aiming at me from all directions.
Aww!
The Auror Blade sticks to the surface of the barrier that I was attached to a while ago,
causing an explosion.
My body, which landed from a distance while receiving the tesilid, slides back as if it
were sliding.
After a while, the heel that had been pushed back caught the brakes.
That moment.
“Big!”
“Terry!”
Reed roughly took the Auror Blade that had been lodged in Thesilid’s chest.
I laid Thesilide on the floor and pressed my hand against my chest. At the same time
as hemostasis, I poured out all my healing powers.
“Terry…!”
“ah… this….”
confirmed that he was breathing.
The relief is only momentary. I immediately lifted my head. Exhaling as if exhaling, he
stared at Reed in front of the throne.
“you….”
I can’t forgive you.
My anger doesn’t reach the mad Reed.
He just looked down at me with eyes that seemed to be possessed by something.
“It’s amazing.”
what kind of bullshit
“Your eyes that look at me are dyed golden.”
“Descent!”
The eyes and hair change color. I used the moment when my body was about to rise
by a mighty divinity and kicked the floor.
Floating power is added to my mobility, allowing me to go beyond my limits.
I crossed the audience by piling up all the support skills, including inviolability and
sacred hymn, on my body.
Reed, standing in front of the throne, gets closer in an instant.
“lead!”
Instead of the Serpence that I dropped earlier, I unleashed another weapon and the
first sword, Europe.
The Auror split the air. Reid turned to the side and tried to catch my back.
I immediately cut the direction of Europe’s attack in the middle.
The queen’s superpowers enable transcendental trajectory changes. The sword
loaded with the Auror drew a horizontal arc and cut through Reed’s waist.
He avoided it by taking a step back.
There was no intention of widening the distance, so they attacked in succession.
A quiet voice whispers in my ear.
“Your divinity has increased compared to before. God is very kind to you.”
“….”
“But Eilet Roddeline, I want you to fall.”
“….”
“As far as I am.”
“…!”
As if I couldn’t allow my feet off the ground, a strong gravity pulls me down.
His legs touched the ground and he stood at the same height as he wished.
“It should be like this.”
The moment he smiled and raised his head as if he was genuinely satisfied.
Shh!
With a pounding sound, my sword passed right in front of his neck.
“….”
“….”
A distorted sense of time. For an eternal moment, his and my gaze meet.
The battle is a complete stalemate.
Like Reed stepping on a dance step, he barely evades the tip of my sword.
As a result, his long black hair fluttered to and fro in front of his sight.
Reed’s body was gradually pushed back, but there was no feeling of pushing him at
all.
<This child…!>
Agnes grinded his teeth. So did I.
There was no sign of attack from him.
Even he is empty-handed. He hadn’t even taken out his magic sword.
Anyway, at this moment, the most effective weapon he could wield was language, not
iron.
“Episode 17.”
Reed calls his past self.
My sword fiercely pierced his face. But Reed tilted his head slightly to avoid it.
“Listen carefully, I will leak the heavenly flag.”
My gaze reflexively turned to Thesilid. From a distance, he struggled to get up and
stopped.
You feel the blood draining from your body.
Even if what is being revealed from now on is true, this is not the case.
Only in such a violent way.
“Shut up, Reed.”
Of course he doesn’t listen.
“You will roll over and over again, experiencing betrayal and loss to the point of terribly.
And it wasn’t until episode 85 that he succeeded in saving the world.”
“Don’t listen, Terry!”
Another one doesn’t listen either. Thesilid, who was hardened without moving, picked
up all the words in his ears.
A prophecy supported by evil will cause a rift in Thesilid’s mind.
should be blocked
I immediately reached back and cast Protective Blessing on Thesilid.
“It’s okay.”
Reed intercepted with just a light gesture. And he continues to drive the stake into
Thesilid’s mind without mercy.
“However, there was no reward for saving the world. Can we just return until we save
the world? No, you have been deceived by God. That’s how we get to the damn 86th
episode.”
“lead!”
I clenched my teeth and attacked Reed. But the tip of Europe’s sword doesn’t reach
him like I wished it would come to pass.
Then there is only one way left.
“God Bee!”
A single lightning bolt pulled out of the demonic sky strikes the spot where Reed
engages in a close battle.
Quazy!
Reed didn’t dodge.
As if to show off, blue lightning strikes here and there over the body that was hit
directly.
He straightened his head, which he had tilted back for a moment, and said.
“Can a non-existent god condemn me?”
His magic soon swallowed up all the remnants of divine power.
His appearance in good health was what he had expected. After a long retreat, I turned
my back on Reed.
“Terry!”
He approached Thesilid, who was as hard as a stone statue. I fell to the floor with him
instinctively picking me up.
Reed looked down at us with a cold gaze.
“I want you to refrain from making such skits in front of me.”
“….”
“away. And don’t even talk about it.”
An even lower voice echoed in the audience room.
“Episode 17, you idiot have saved the world ten more times since then. And it’s only
after episode 99 that you know the truth. What is the true meaning of ‘saving the
world’?”
“… Don’t listen, Terry. You can’t hear it.”
I tried to plug Thesilid’s ears. But my hands were directed to his eyes, not his ears.
“A hymn of remembrance.”
A warm divine power that did not suit the situation extinguished Thesilid’s
consciousness.
A light chuckle flew out and pierced my ears.
“It’s okay to wake up again. You did something pointless for a moment when you
couldn’t even take a nap, Ailet Rodelin.”
It was the moment when Reed pointed his fingertips at the tesilid as if he were aiming.
I said.
“Useless? No, a moment is enough.”
A declaration in a very different tone than ever before.
Reed is startled, as if feeling something.
I smiled brightly at him.
Everything is calculated.
Silly Thesilid must have been wearing the Guard of Bindings while I was fighting Reid.
However, a momentary break in consciousness that had just happened. At that
moment, the protection of belonging was cut off.
conditions have been met.
I immediately grabbed Europe in reverse.
“What are you doing?”
Auror blades of jet black are created around the lead. However, it would be impossible
to catch up with the distance that was opened earlier.
In front of the field of view, the eyelids are opened with a slight tremor.
Staring at the reddish sea light again, I shoved Europe into it.
Whoops!
“…!”
“…!”
What I can feel at this moment is the shock of the two of them clearly touching their
skin. and.
“….”
It’s a terrible pain in my stomach.
<Eyelet…!>

[The ‘words that build the world’ are astounding!]

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is astounding!]
[‘The Inspector of Sky Leakage’ is astonished!]

He clenched his teeth, endured the pain, and waited. Finally, the expected response
came back.
“Ailet Rhodel…ね, cool!”
Where the throne was, Reed bled. in the abdomen and in the mouth.
He turned his head behind his shoulder and stared at Reid.
I’m trying to twist Europe’s angle to a right angle….
“Baby, stop it!”

Episode 185

Thesilid in front of her blocked Europe with her bare hands.

Then the white sword was stained with blood. I took the power out of my hand without
any reason.
Meanwhile, Thesilid clenched her teeth and slowly took Europe away from me.
“Great.”
A moan that did not shed even when stabbed is now coming out.
raised divine power. The healing light emanating from his fingertips settled in Thesilid’s
wounded hand, not mine.
I didn’t need to heal myself. Because the wound on the stomach was quickly filled.
No, precisely because it was transferred to someone else.
But the pain continued. I clenched my teeth and turned back.
The energy of Reed looking down at me from a high podium is unfamiliar.
“Ailet Rodeline.”
Was it because he dared to bleed?
The air in the audience is as cold as the breath of a monster in the North Ice Sea.
Reid looked directly at me with blood-red eyes that radiated a cold energy like never
before.
“I need an explanation, but this.”
A black object formed at the tip of his outstretched right arm.
The summoned demon sword sacrificed the victims he had killed so far and restored
him at once.
Feeling the pain temporarily dissipated, I opened my mouth.
“You would have noticed it already.”
“….”
I share the tutorial period with Thesilid Argent of all rounds.
Therefore, the healing of attribution and protection of attribution learned in childhood
are applied to each other, and the 100th episode is no exception.
And now, I have the power to activate the protection that belongs to him with my will.
“I wrote ‘the spokesperson of the startup command’.”
The ability to forcibly activate the skill possessed by the target. Using it, he touched the
protection of the property.
“iced coffee….”
Again, it was as if he had already guessed it.
It was natural. The information I know is extracted from the three circles made from his
life, and the lead in front of me is the 100th episode before the end of the story.
He is being generous, unaware that I am a human being who has been voyeurizing my
life.
“The fact that you have obtained a prophet….”
“….”
“Have you been to the Unisus Dungeon? In such an unpleasant place.”
“Is that important?”
“It doesn’t matter. I don’t know what I did without that bug-like episode 17.”
Reed burst into laughter.
But after a while, the smile faded from his face.
That alone changes the atmosphere of the audience. Reed was colder and furious
than ever.
“You use that skill. why? Do you want to die with me?”
“….”
I never thought of that. But I didn’t answer to make my hand stronger.
“… That’s right.”
Reed’s face, which ended at will, was expressionless enough to feel inorganic.
But at this moment, he expressed his anger in a way other than his facial expression.
Reed’s shadow, untied like a black thread, covers one wall in an instant.
It was as if the pitch-black gates of Manmajeon were opening behind his back.
The darkness of the shadows clumps together like oil paints, creating a chaotic vortex
here and there.
In it, countless eyes flashed like evil starlight.
chaos, and evil.
He captures my darkness before he can even connect the two words that are stuck in
his head.
The door to Manmajeon closed in an instant, and only then did I realize that I was
holding my breath.
He says with his eyes still holding on to the madness that has not yet subsided.
“You’re a saint who sacrifices her life to protect the world that God has forsaken, so I
can’t stand it.”
“….”
“I just made a decision, Islet Rodelin.”
My eyes narrowed slightly.
decision? What do you mean?
“I will save you.”
“… What?”
“I can’t make you live as a puppet of God like me.”
“….”
At this moment, my brain did not understand the meaning of salvation that episode 100
said.
My situation was not comfortable enough to interpret his words. I put my right hand on
my left chest, where the heart is.
For Auror users, bare hands are a sufficient weapon. The auror on the tip of the nail
melts the clothes.
It’s not just a threat.
Gradually, my whole body was showing its limits. There is no time.
If I don’t get the conclusion I want before the end of Descent, I must end the
confrontation, even if it’s fatal to him.
So now, I am fully prepared.
“Child, stop!”
Thesilid hugged me from behind and tried to rip off my wrist. However, the queen’s
mighty power did not allow this.
“Child… please….”
He made eye contact with Reed, consciously ignoring the existence of the begging
Thesilid.
“Choose it, Reed.”
“….”
“Choose.”
“… I have no intention of moving on to episode 101 yet.”
“Then get out of the way.”
“….”
The confrontation took place in a heavy silence.
You know, Reed.
that it will be like this
It’s only when we meet that we both end up in such a terrible way.
you didn’t know
At that time, the situation in the dungeon changed rapidly as if to urge him to choose.

[<system> warning. ‘Rule maker Inferinos’, third in the demon world, is about to
swallow ‘the land of fairy tales where the dead bodies of the warriors are buried’]
[<system> warning. The second rank in the demon world, ‘The Demon King of
Sanarak, Carpeius’ is about to swallow the ‘land of fairy tales where the dead bodies of
the warriors are buried’]
[<system> warning. ‘Avixinis, the apocalypse of chaos,’ the No. 1 ranking in the demon
world, is about to swallow the ‘land of fairy tales where the dead bodies of the warriors
are buried.]

“…!”
The moment I was surprised by the system message that all the demon lords were
mentioned at the same time.
Kugugugung!
The axis shook. It was an earthquake that occurred when space, not the ground,
cracked.
A cold sweat ran down the back of my neck.
‘I didn’t expect this to happen.’
Now, the three demon kings are trying to send their legions here.
Aiming at the gap where Anaxia was subjugated, to devour the Felhemstein estate.

[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ is embarrassed by the sudden development that

is not in the original.]

No matter what happens when I subjugated Anaxia, I can’t say that it’s the same as
the original.
Besides, it’s not very convincing.
Expansion of the Demon Lord’s Spirit is the best way to strengthen the Demon Lord’s
power.
No matter how much Anaxia praised herself, she was provoking other demon kings.
It must have seemed like a good opportunity for the demon lords who were watching
the situation.
And it’s not bad for me either. The demons will fight to reduce the power of the demon
king.
I looked at Reid calmly, pretending I was counting the whole situation.
Circumstances prompted him to choose.
<Ah. Were you here, chaos evil?>
<I have been called. Please come to the wild and give me the honor of welcoming
you….>
<That barren sandy beach is not for you. I will know To the temple of chaos evil for
you….>
Three fissures formed by a crack in the space behind Reed’s back.
The demon lords’ desire to face the evil of chaos in a rush flows out of it.
The audience is polluted by a huge desire to pollute the air. It feels like the air you
inhale into your lungs turns into a sticky mucus.
He seemed to be suffocating little by little.
“… I don’t remember calling these things.”
A cold, low-brained lead. He finally made a decision.
“Don’t talk like this. The original purpose has been fulfilled.”
Reed chose one of the three rifts and opened it up like a curtain.
“I hope you come to see me from your side next time, Ailet Rodelin.”
“….”
Instead of saying goodbye, he completely turned around.
As soon as he took a step into the crack, a black energy enveloped him.
It was a barren, dry darkness without stickiness, qualitatively different from ordinary
magic.
Soon his back and his presence disappeared from the audience.
“… ah.”
did it
He succeeded in chasing out Reed.
slurp.
As if waiting, the divine advent was released. The power surrounding me is dissipated,
and the state of my body finds its proper place.
That moment.
“…!”
A force strong enough to cause my body to crumble, hugged me from behind.
“Terry…?”
“….”
Thesilid, who locked me in my arms, buried his face in my shoulder.
A tremor came from his hand, who had already clamped my right wrist to prevent self-
harm.
“….”
“….”
He didn’t say anything like that.
It was then that I realized that I had been neglecting Thesilid because of the
confrontation with Reed.
Episode 17 who knew his future.
He is in a state of terrifying disillusionment with just the life given over and over again,
but it is said that more than four lives are waiting for him.
It is said that in the end there is no rest, only ruin, and in the end, not only humans but
also gods betray him.
What would be the state of mind and spirit of Thesilid Argent upon hearing this cursed
revelation?
I couldn’t even dare to guess. I’m just begging you
“Terry.”
With my left hand that wasn’t caught by him, this time I grabbed his wrist tightly.
“I’ll promise.”
“….”
“I will never let you be like that. I’ll do that. please.”
“….”
“So….”
“….”
fever rises It’s definitely the reason that my eyes are getting cloudy and hot right now.
“Here it is. I’m in this round.”
“….”
“Be with me….”
As soon as I finished speaking, I felt my consciousness rapidly dissipate.
What follows is a message that makes me powerless.

[<System> You suffer from ‘nephrotic fever’ as a result of unreasonable use of shinwi
skills.]

I closed my eyes without hesitation because it was in the arms of someone I could
trust.
I suddenly thought.
how many times
How many more times will I entrust my time to you like this?
couldn’t figure it out

Episode 186

✠
“… Don’t let it be like that,” he said.
An empty murmur disperses like crumbs in the still air.
Ailet Rodelin, who became defenseless after defining him as a ‘reliable person’, is now
in his arms.
Thesilid looked down at her, her eyes sunken.
Ailet was worried that his feeble spirit would collapse and fall to the end.
It is painful to see her concerned about unnecessary worries. If so, should I tell her
right now?
He already said he was too late.
“….”
Thesilid closed her eyelids deeply as if turning away from reality.
Kugugu Palace.
The loud vibrations of the legions of the demon realm advancing to this place break my
thoughts.
For now, the priority was to take her out of this world of chaos and evil.
And then….
‘What should I do from Auror?’
It was necessary to change the frustratingly weak body to a more usable one.
Only then will it be possible to impulsively catch the demon sword and prevent
catastrophe.
It was obvious why he left the easy way and returned to the hard way.
Because she can’t give up the world with two leads first on her side.
“… Let’s go, kid.”
Thesilid hugged Ailet’s body.
And the 100th lead walked into another rift he didn’t choose.
It’s time to wander the abyss together.

Chapter 31. Path of Hell

“Are you awake?”

A deep, low-pitched voice.
It catches my vaguely drifting consciousness. And lift it out of the surface of reality.
He raised his eyelids and focused. The first thing he saw was the side face of a
handsome man sitting at an angle.
The shading of the flames made the delicate features stand out even more.
As always, after Descent, Thesilid was by my side.
“here is…?”
Next, I looked around.
First of all, it didn’t seem like royalty.
Judging by the low, slanted ceiling, it looked like an attic at the top of a building.
It was so shabby that even the slightest movement could make a creaking sound from
the floor.
Notable was the wooden planks that made up the walls.
<Wow….>
The grotesque wood that resembled an old man’s face clenched his lips slowly.
It was a human face tree.
The sky seen through the cracks in the broken ceiling is a gorgeous purple. They were
all characteristic of the demon realm.
I can only guess what the situation was.
I did not close the ‘land of fairy tales where the dead bodies of the warriors were
buried’ dungeon.
It was to make the demon kings fight each other and reduce each other’s power.
If I had waited quietly for the creation of the exit gate in the closed boss room at that
time, I and Thesilid would have been involved in a large-scale war.
And at the same time, in the audience room, there was a crack that the three demon
lords had opened for Reed.
They laid a safe road to their territory.
Thesilid must have led me out into one of those fissures.
Agnes confirmed my guess.
<Reid went into another rift he didn’t choose and ended up in this strange attic.>
“okay.”
I looked at the ceiling. The moon was inserted in the gap enough to see the sky.
Molten purple crescent moon.
The unique shape of the moon in the demon realm symbolizes a specific demon king.
The answer came out who belonged to this land.
After one dry cough, it was concluded.
“This looks like the Demon Lord Spirit of Avixis.”
The No. 1 Demon King, Abixis, the Apocalypse of Chaos.
Avixinis had a very bad taste.
This is because he called himself the apostle of chaos and ruled his demon lord by
imitating the kingdom of El Penheim of Inse.
He is a demon king who praises chaos and evil and at the same time insults order and
goodness.
‘Then this must be one of the temples….’
Turned on system map.

[<Region> ‘Temple of Chaos Evil No. 18’

It is one of the chaos temples located on the outskirts of Avixinis Demon Kingdom. It is
under the jurisdiction of the Demon Archbishop Tezrihal.]

Fortunately, it wasn’t the Central Great War where the Demon Lord Abixis was
present.
At that moment, light began to leak through the crack in the floor. Just below the attic
was a large hall.
Impersonal demons dressed in black robes from head to toe came in, chanted
unknown spells and circled around the magic circle of Reverse Five Mangseong.
It was a special ceremony scene that seemed to have been painted in a painting.
After a while, the pipe organ also started playing. The low and heavy scale, as if
crawling on the floor, was familiar to my ears.
It was a requiem song I heard the other day while I was visiting someone at the chapel
of Seonghwangcheong.
‘lead.’
As soon as I thought of him, the events in the audience came rushing into my head at
once.
The escape plan was to be drawn up step by step later. What was important right now
was something else.
“… Terry.”
It seems that the neck, which had been locked after a long sleep, has not yet been
released. My voice containing his name was murky and low even for me to hear.
Thesilid, who had been sitting away from me, responded to the call.
But he only moved his head slightly, and he didn’t focus his eyes on me on the floor.
“….”
“….”
What followed was an awkward silence.
That was the case.
The two days of receiving the Descent penalty are still time for me and him.
So now, it was right after Reid was horrified in the audience.
In the heavy atmosphere, Agnes of the necklace was silent and silent. After that, even
the gods did not speak.
Only a dark funeral song creeps through the silence. It seemed to evoke gloomy
thoughts if it stayed like this.
How should I start talking?
The first words he picked out and picked out were insignificant.
“it’s okay?”
“….”
It was as if the blue eyes of the sea were floating in the air.
I waited impatiently. I could have waited a few hours.
Finally, he turned around me completely and heard a voice.
“I’ve been thinking about it for a while… I don’t know what to answer.”
“….”
It was surprising.
Contrary to expectations, it was a calm tone and expression.
Really, he looked better than I thought.
You never know again. Maybe I’m pretending I’m okay Because he’s used to getting
through everything on his own.
It was a time when I couldn’t find the words to respond to because I couldn’t let go of
my worries.
Thesilid spoke again.
“I’m not going to let that happen.”
“yes?”
“Because you won’t leave me like that.”
“….”
“I’m fine with you.”
“….”
Looking straight into my bulging eyes, he spoke again.
“It’s really okay. as long as you are there.”
“….”
It felt like his words that he would depend on me were reaching directly to my heart,
not my ears.
“… Terry.”
The throat that had been locked seemed like it was going to close now. a little bit
daunting
As we looked at each other, I suddenly thought about it. What are my feelings towards
Thesilid?
Reed said it was compassion. It wouldn’t be very wrong.
I am the possessor
The world, characters and tragedies that were originally in printed form became reality.
As a result, the feelings I had as a reader before I took possession of it also change.
I feel my flattened compassion and attachment swell.
Now I am not voyeurizing you from a high place outside the world.
This is how I meet you in this world.
So, I want to prevent the misfortune of Thesilid Argent, who exists in front of me.
To say not to let him be like Reed was as if he were promising that he would save a
person’s fate.
In fact, even when I was assigned to the original episode immediately after possessing
it, I hoped to get the highest possible rounds.
He was thinking shallowly of being carried on by a strong protagonist who could save
the world on his own.
But now it’s the 17th, so I’m glad I did. Heartily.
The 17th Thesilid Argent can be saved if I try.
It didn’t matter if it was arrogant good intentions, petty narcissism, or complacency.
Even if he can’t cut off his return, at least he can shorten the dozens of trials he will
have to go through in the future.
It can open a relatively easy way to seal the evil of chaos without suffering betrayal
and loss.
Then, even if this timeline fails and everyone dies, it’s enough for him who has the next
round….
“Child.”
Thesilid’s call crept through my thoughts.
Without realizing it, the gaze that had been lowered was pulled up in an instant.
Thesilid looked at me with mirror-like eyes and said.
“So, you are also on this timeline.”
“….”
“Stay with me.”
“….”
I got back what I said.
My head, which had been almost saturated with weak thoughts, was awakened at
once.
It gives me a strange sense of satisfaction that he and I want the same thing in this
timeline.
At that time, Thesilid nailed it with an eye that he could not give up on this.
“Don’t try to die for me. Without you, I… I don’t know if I’ll give up.”
“….”
He wasn’t the kind of person who said giving up so easily, but Reed’s presence
seemed to weaken him.
Anyway, I have decided what I have to tell him now.
“yes. I will.”
As he spoke as if vowing, he gently drew a curve on the corner of his mouth.
The faintness of that smile seemed to seep into me and not fade for a long time.

Episode 187
✠
After lying in bed for two days, there was a torch in the stomach asking for food.
Whether or not a gloomy dark ritual was held below, I and Thesilid ate.
The floor height was quite high, and the demons were all low-level, so there seemed to
be no concern for them to be found out.
Eliminating the need to carry inventory comes with one fatal flaw.
In case of emergency, thesilide could no longer be used.
I didn’t feel good because he was starving for the last two days I slept.
‘Can’t you give someone else access to your inventory?’
Then the gods sent a message.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ nods that the couple’s common property should be
recognized.]
[The ‘words that build the world’ say that you can’t trust the main character and you
have to be careful.]
[They say that ‘the scale that judges the soul’ is desirable, but they insist on leaving it
to themselves.]

“I fasted often, so it doesn’t matter.”

Thesilid was calm, but on the contrary, I felt more pity for him.
‘Eonyeong-nim, our Eonyeonggyo has decided never to fast and pray.’

[‘The world-building spirit’ answers yes.]

Agnes spoke to me while I was yogi with non-smelling foods.

<By the way, the mad wizard in the mirror must have been starving for two days. It’s
pretty.>
“He knows life-sustaining black magic, so it won’t be as bad as you think.”
It may be alive for about a month with the vitality of a cockroach.
Then Thesilid stopped chewing and rolled her eyes.
“I hate the fact that such a guy is in your inventory. Can’t I just leave the mirror in the
ground and go?”
“….”
“It’s a joke.”
Nope. It was just a joke. i know
I slowly persuaded.
“Morifis will be used as a negotiating card to resolve the bloodstone dispute. Only then
will we be able to prevent conflict between the two countries.”
“Right.”
“I should start thinking about going back sooner than that. Everyone must be in a panic
by now worrying about us.”
Just before Reid appeared, the colleagues were fortunate to have exited the dungeon
through the exit gate.
There were people who were concerned.
“I don’t know if the Marquis of Recandro and Princess Celeste will be okay.”
<I am an Auror Master, but I must have done well.>
“Is that so? Oh, I want to become an Auror Master too.”
Thesilid reverses the subject for a moment.
“Hey, you better get out of this temple to find the exit gate.”
“yes. It looks like there’s a forest nearby, so let’s go around and find the exit gate.”
This is the middle of the Demon King’s Spirit.
If you try to riot or subdue the Demon Archbishop, the Demon King may be
summoned.
Thesilid was also concerned about this.
“I don’t know if I will be able to get out without being detected by the demons.”
“Don’t worry about that. Because there are good items.”
This attic was being used as a storage room, so there were a lot of miscellaneous
things.
Among them, there was also a black priestly uniform similar to that worn by the demon
fanatics downstairs.
One Piece and Sudan were relatively intact for a pagan.
I took out the ascetic black means and handed it to Thesilid, and picked up the black
dress with a side slit for me to wear.
Thesilid said somewhat skeptically.
“Child, I don’t think it’s possible to cheat by wearing this.”
“Oh, I’m going to wear this too, but the good items I’m talking about are different.”
“What?”
This time I went through my inventory.
The thing that came out of my hand was the item I got from the last time I caught the
monstrous users.
Two vests that looked like they were made by interlacing black leather belts. What are
these….

[<Item> ‘Monma’s Leather Harness’

It is a costume item that can be worn under clothes to pretend to be a dreamer.
Note: When worn, charm increases by 200%, but dignity, dignity, and charisma
decrease by 100%.]

As long as you have this, smuggling into the Demon Realm is no problem.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ shines with anticipation.]

However, there were minor issues on the other side.

“Come on, Terry. With this, you can disguise yourself as a dreamer. Wear it under the
means.”
“Are you wearing it?”
“yes.”
“how?”
“….”
… After quite a long struggle, we somehow managed to get through this difficult
situation.
After the change, I and Thesilid looked at each other.
“How are you, Terry? uncomfortable?”
“it’s okay….”
There was a significant gap between his answer and his expression. It looks very
awkward and uncomfortable.
He covered his mouth with his hand pretending to wipe his face with his hand as if it
was burdensome to see my gaze.
Then, without knowing why, he stared at me.
I stopped arranging the side slits of the dress and asked.
“why?”
“no….”
This time, Thesilid washed her face dry with both hands.
Is it because of the effect that the dignity, dignity, and charisma are reduced to a
bottom? Now, Thesilid’s answer sounds exceptionally blunt.
Is this a handsome man with low self-esteem? not bad….
‘Oh, this was three times the charm.’
I woke up, realizing that the correction was coming in from the most fatal item.
“Let’s get out of the temple quickly.”
Thesilid, who seemed desperate for some reason, opened the door to the attic and
took the lead.
The hallway I first stepped into was quiet. I hoped I wouldn’t run into any demons like
this, but it was too much.
Not long after walking while looking at the map, Thesilid and I ran into a demon cultist.
Judging from the sharp protruding fangs, it was a vampire.
“human…?”
The eyes beyond the spectacles narrow with suspicion.
I responded like a dreamer. As he passed by the vampire and flirted with a hand kiss,
he cast away his doubts.
“Mom, it was a dream.”
The 3 times charm effect seems to work even for demons. It was funny to see his face
blush.
I passed the long hallway and went down the rough stone steps.
Along the way, he also ran into other demon followers, but nothing special.
“It’s already on the first floor.”
“I can go out soon.”
Looking at the map, the entrance was not far away.
However, an incident occurred that stopped me and Thesilid.
It was when he reflexively hid himself in the blind spot because he could hear the three
people pretending to be popular. Quietly waiting for the demons to pass by, somehow
their behavior was suspicious.
“It is the treasure of the Archbishop. Listen carefully.”
“Shh! What if someone eavesdrops on you?”
“Let’s get it before everyone else sees it.”
The three demons were very wary of their surroundings and moved the jewelry box to
the basement.
Me and Thesilid looked into the basement stairs where they had disappeared and said
one word at a time.
“Does it look suspicious?”
“You look suspicious.”
In time, a divine revelation came.

[‘The world-building spirit’ lights up his eyes saying let’s follow it.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is a very good idea, and his eyes light up.]

Are you in a situation where the opinions of Eonyeong-nim, who is sincere in the
expansion of education, and Libra-nim, who is a romance passer, agree?
There is bound to be interest then.
<Let’s go, Islet, Thesilid!>
“Yep.”
Me and Thesilid answered at the same time. We waited for the demons to return and
then went down the stairs.
At the end of the basement was a seemingly ordinary wooden door.
“Didn’t I say it was the Archbishop’s treasure earlier? It would be obvious if it was a
place to put things like that.”
“okay. It would be a treasure trove.”
“Okay, I came to the Demon Realm with a lot of effort, but I can’t go back empty-
handed. Even if we don’t defeat the boss, let’s bring a souvenir.”
“I wish I had something useful.”
“There will be. But how do you open this door?”
It quickly turned out that my worries were unnecessary.
Druck!
“…?”
“…?”
The treasure trove opened by itself. It happened the moment Thesilid stood right in
front of the door.
<Huh? what? Do you usually just open it to anyone?>
“that… Probably not.”
<So?>
This is the Temple of Chaos Evil. Perhaps he recognized the future chaos evil and
gave Thesilid permission to pass.
Of course, such speculations cannot be directly presented in front of Thesilid.
Thesilid may have guessed it too. He evoked the subject with an embarrassed and
bitter expression on his face.
“Come on in, kid.”
“yes.”
Inside the room was disappointing. The only treasures were jewel boxes neatly placed
on the central platform.
“The Demon Archbishop’s life is so boring.”
“It’s modest. There seems to be no trap. I will open it.”
The moment the box was opened, me and Thesilid had no choice but to withdraw the
thought they had just had.
“This…!”
There was only one treasure, and it was quite amazing.
A pair of ornaments on the velvet shimmered in the light.
It was a black and gold ring, with a cross embossed instead of a jewel on its head.
The system graded the ring.

[<Artifact> ‘The Archbishop’s Rosary Ring’

Artifacts that amplify the magic power according to the power of the religion you have
returned to.
It can only be used at the Bishop level or higher, and when purified, it can be
converted to divine power.
Note: Only one can be worn per person.]

It was awesome.
What a religiously compatible, divine power amplification artifact!

[‘The world-building spirit’ encourages us to grab it quickly.]

[They say ‘Libra that judges the soul’ is a pair, so it’s perfect as a camouflage
coupling.]

I consulted Thesilid for opinion.

“Hey. If I steal this, will the alarm sound?”
“I’m sure the archbishop here will find out soon enough.”
“Terry.”
“yes.”
I picked up a pair of rosary rings.
“run!”
I started running without looking back. As soon as I got out of the basement stairs, a
heart-pounding message popped up.

[<system> warning. The owner of the area, Archbishop Tezrihal, realizes that the
artifact has been stolen.]
[<system> warning. ‘Archief Tezrihal’ is enraged and begins to block the entrance to
the temple.]

At the end of the straight hallway, you can see the door slowly closing.
There was also an uproar from behind.
“Artifact thief!”
“Catch it! Come on catch it!”

Episode 188

We glanced around and saw demons in black priestess chasing us with a frantic
pursuit.
“There are too many tugs. Holy Hymn!”
I applied a secondary skill to the body of Thesilid and me and kicked the floor faster
with my legs.
So finally.
Aww!
The sound of the huge entrance gates of the temple clashing together reverberates
loudly.
Fortunately, it happened behind my back, not my nose. I managed to get out of the
way.
But instead of stopping and holding my breath, I and Thesilid continued running. It was
necessary to get as far away from the temple as possible.
It was after we went deep into the forest of Inmyeonmok that allowed us to rest our
overworked legs.
“I feel safe now, kid.”
“Heh heh…. really?”
“yes.”
It is a yard that has been running at full speed for a considerable distance. Exhausted,
I bent my back forward and put my knees on it.
“Oh, you worked hard, Terry.”
“It is you.”
But somehow, Thesilid’s voice was calm.
I forgot to catch my breath and looked up at him.
“Why do you look like that, kid?”
“I want to know why you are fine.”
“… Well, that’s weird.”
It was then that Thesilid realized the condition of my body, which showed no signs of
exhaustion, and was puzzled.
What is it? Is the difference in stamina between me and Thesilid that much?
The answer to this question has been given by God.

[‘Soul Judging Libra’ says the special effects included in Bind Healing have been
applied.]

Was there anything like that in the healing of attribution? Why can’t I remember?
I was puzzled because I knew that the healing-type skill was increased by 5 times only
in Thesilid.

[‘The Balancing Poisoner’ tickles his tongue at you for not understanding the main
skill.]

Clearly, this is worthy of reproach. I became serious and immediately called in the
description of the skill.
There were some nasty things written in the reference items.

- This is the skill book that Count Orsche had saved to give to the future fiancee. It is
useful in bed because it shows a significant clinical effect on the partner’s stamina
recovery….

I immediately turned off the description window.

“Um, yes. That’s why I erased it from my memory.”
“Child?”
“It’s nothing, Terry.”
Thankfully, Thesilid was not deeply curious about the cause of my recovery.
“Shall we take a break and take a look at the souvenirs we got?”
“okay.”
I began to purify a pair of rosary rings with divine power.
It took some time because it was a fairly high-grade artifact.
Meanwhile, Thesilid came from behind a tree to change into a paladin uniform because
the demon clothes were very uncomfortable.
“done.”
Finally, the black part of the ring turned blue, signaling the success of the purification.
“Come on, Terry. Let’s take one.”
I gave one to Thesilid and the other I put on.

[I am sorry that the ‘Libra that judges the soul’ did not insert it directly.]

I pretended not to hear the message and waited for a change.

After a while.
“Five?”
Indeed, a very different phenomenon occurred when equipping or using a normal item.
Artifact was linked with the system, and a special status window that was visible only
to me was opened.
[<Status information> ‘Eonyeonggyo’
Goddess: The Words That Construct the World
Headmaster: Islet Roddeline
Evaluation grade: D (▽Details)
-Share: 0.000004% (F)
-8 ranks of followers: 2 (A)
-Enrollment in the adult list: Agnes Azlit 1 person (C)
-Number of parishioners: 1 (F)
Note: In terms of occupancy and number of parishes, it is equivalent to an F-class, but
thanks to the three of Islet Rodelin, Aaron Jake Hispenryl, and Agnes Azlit, it has risen
to the D-class. There is still a lot of room for advancement, so let’s work hard to
propagate.]

Suddenly, I received the transcript of Eonyeonggyo.

It’s a D-class, that’s a shame. Still, the buff effect wasn’t bad.

[<Status> ‘D-Class Rosary Ring Effect’

Increases the wearer’s Holy Power by 10%.]

[<System> The power of the Holy Power skill you use is greatly increased.]
[<System> Your divine power has reached the 8th rank limit.]

I clenched and opened both fists, enjoying the change.

<How are you?>
“I think I got pretty strong.”
<Congratulations.>
“thanks. Thanks to Agnes.”
<What did I do?>
I’ll have to secretly tell you later that Thesilid was not in the ranks of the Unreign
Church because of its existence itself.
When I got my transcript, I wanted to compare myself with the person next to me.
I leaned towards Thesilid for information on competing religions.
“How are you, Terry?”
Actually, there was no need to ask.
The possessor’s support system was able to access Thesilid’s artifacts as well. Thanks
to this, I was able to spy on the state of the Order of Order to my heart’s content.

[<Status Information> ‘Order Church’

God: Strict Order and Goodness
Headmaster: Senedict Delord
Evaluation grade: B+ (▽Details)
-Share: 57.57% (A)
-8 ranks of followers: none (F)
-Enrolled in the adult roster: 11 people including Balcus Odrek (S)
-Number of parishes: 319 (S)
Note: A monotheistic religion that occupied a majority of faith in Serentra continent.
However, as the god ran away from home, his divine power was ruined, and his score
was greatly reduced in the 8th-level Shinto number item. It will only be downhill from
now on, so it is better to convert quickly.]
As a monotheistic religion that has been rooted in the continent for a long time, except
for one item, the report card was excellent.
As a result, the compensation also differed from me.

[<Status> ‘B-grade rosary ring effect’

Increases the wearer’s Holy Power by 30%.]

Ugh. That’s 30%.

‘Boo, I envy you!’
It was time to cover his mouth with his clenched fist and give Thesilid a jealous gaze.
“… ah.”
“yes? Why, Terry?”
I asked, puzzled by the gentle exclamation.
“It seems that I have just risen to the level of divine power.”
“Did you become a cardinal?”
“yes.”
“Wow, congratulations!”
I forgot about the jealousy I had a little while ago and clapped with all my heart.
Thesilid looked really happy.
“It will also affect the Holy Aura. It will make it easier for you to become a master.”
In the original story, it was only after 40 episodes that I became an Auror Master, but it
would be great if I could advance it.
At that time, Agnes, who had a strong desire to win, responded.
<I can’t lose, Ailet. Let’s take a picture of the master first!>
“Yep!”
“….”
It felt really good to have a useful artifact.
Even excluding the amplification effect, it means that we have a means to understand
the situation of Eonyeonggyo and Jojogyo at a glance.
As I was proud to see each of the rosary rings put on me and his fingers, an idea
suddenly came to my mind.
I asked Thesilid with a serious face.
“You tell the church well. This is a rosary ring.”
“okay.”
After resting, he got up.
“Okay, now let’s walk through the woods and find the exit gate. You have to run away
before the demons chase you.”
“Yeah, kid.”
I took out a luminous stone to illuminate the forest road at night. Then an unusual
weather event occurred.

[<system> warning. ‘Rain of ghost welcome’ falls in the forest of Inmyeonmok.]

read again. read again.

🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺 ….
As soon as a few raindrops hit the top of the head and the bridge of the nose, it started
pouring down heavy rain.
“Child.”
Thesilid quickly took off his uniform robe and put it over my head.
Then, he just smiled kindly as if he didn’t care that he was getting rained on.
I sighed and pulled him back into his uniform.
Naturally, their shoulders were tight and their heads tilted closer towards each other.
<No umbrellas in your inventory?>
“….”
“….”
… Agnes, be quiet.
Meanwhile, the heavy rain in the Demon World was creating a surreal phenomenon.
As the rainwater seeped into the ground, translucent white things started to come up.
They gradually expanded in size and took the shape of the head and limbs.
Agnes asked as if he was displeased at the sight of white seals languishing all over the
place.
<What else are these? Could it be a ghost corps?>
“It looks like it, but in reality it is just an illusion that mimics the appearance of a dead
person. It was created because of the rain that is falling now.”
<Awkward rain.>
“I think so.”
After speaking, I glanced at Thesilid.
In fact, there is something wrong with my explanation of showing the illusion of a ‘dead
person’.
To be precise, it was to show the illusion of the ‘killer’.
And most of the ghost ghosts appearing now are in the form of humans killed by
Thesilid.
Fortunately, Thesilid did not show any disturbance.
I turned my gaze to the front again. Things that were moving like a haze a while ago
have evolved as if they had a fairly solid volume.
I continued my explanation, looking at the illusions about the size of crushed clay dolls.
“If you take a closer look, you have to be careful not to do that, because features are
created. It’s a mental attack, so once you get into it, it’s hard to get out of it.”
After I finished speaking, I covered Thesilid’s eyes with one hand.
Because he hoped not to find in these ghosts the faces of the living sacrifices, who had
to die in the Valley of the Heretics.
It was a rather unconventional touch, but Thesilid quietly accepted it.
Ghosts of ghosts wandered around. He only glanced at Thesilid from time to time, but
didn’t do anything particularly aggressive.
After a few minutes, it will go away on its own.
So I was going to wait like this….
<By the way, Ailet.>
“Yes, Agnes.”
<Do you think these illusions are too many? Are you okay?>
I only realized it after listening to it.
Illusions from all directions continued to appear without even a footstep. It was so
dense that it looked like a mist in the field of vision.
I was a little perplexed.
“Iknow, right? Why are there so many? I don’t think the cemetery will be like this.”
Wouldn’t Thesilid not have killed so many people?
Are we the only ones in the forest?
But why are illusions created endlessly…?

Episode 189
At that moment, a muffled low-pitched sound rang in my ears.
“… Maybe it was the effect of the molten crescent moon.”
“Hmm.”
It was a good reason to put it together.
Just as the moon in reality only causes tides, the moon in the underworld also exerts
an influence on the world.
Besides, in the night sky, a crescent moon that fits perfectly with the symbol of the
Demon King Abixis has appeared. It’s even weirder the one that goes by boringly.
Well, even so.
The important thing right now was not to figure out the cause. I made a decision.
“I can’t. Instead of waiting for it to disappear, let’s break through and get out right now.”
“I will take the lead.”
Thesilid gently restrained my hand as I was about to pull out the serpent.
He got out alone in the uniform he was wearing and took the first step.
Bravely, as soon as Thesilid was able to take a step, the illusions turned left and right
to clear the way.
It was similar to the passive skill I had, ‘the notoriety resounding in the undead world’.
It was time to follow Thesilid at a reasonable distance.
“….”
The tingling sensation in my nerves made my eyes narrow.
Behind my back, there was a sign following me in stride.
‘I’m not afraid.’
It was as if a dazzling illusion was stalking me. I turned around to give myself a break.
By the way.
“… uh?”
A welcome that stops two steps back and looks at me.
It took my eyes off it.
“….”
“….”
While all the other illusions looked at Thesilid, he stared at me tenaciously.
What that unique gaze means is clear.
One dead to me.
“… ah.”
It was a great opportunity to resolve questions that have not been answered all along.
<Eyelet? Why?>
Don’t look for a welcome.
But an irresistible curiosity blew the warning out of my mind.
Who is it? Who the hell are you?
I was already looking closely at him.
On the face of the illusion, the features slowly begin to take shape.
My two eyes gradually opened wide due to some familiarity.
‘you….’
That was then.
Shh.
“… Child.”
A hot hand stretched out from behind and covered my eyes. It was thesilide.
He leaned close to his body and whispered softly in my ear.
“You can’t get into it.”
“….”
“Come on, let’s go.”
“… okay.”
I turned around, led by Thesilid’s hand.
Just then, in the distance, I saw an exit gate slowly swirling to greet us.
The Demon Lord’s Tour ended like that.
✠
When I returned to reality, less than a day had passed since I entered the dungeon.
Here, adding the time difference between the Kingdom of Vinchester and the Duchy of
Hispenryl, it was approaching the first dawn when we arrived at Gongwangseong.
Nevertheless, there were people waiting for us.
“Ugh! come!”
“Hey, ah, really… Are you guys coming now? …!”
“Sister, brother, I was worried.”
“I’m so glad….”
“baby! Granddaughter-in-law!”
My knightly comrades, Hilde and Grandpa, greeted me and Thesilid from the doorway
with tears in their eyes.
Presumably, Marquis Recandro, who escaped safely with Princess Celeste, informed
the news of the accident in the boss room.
Thanks to you, I don’t need to explain that it’s not an unauthorized overnight stay.
I greeted everyone, including my grandfather, with apologetic heart.
“I’m back. Sorry for being late.”
“It’s good to be back. Come on, let’s go in.”
I entered the mansion in the warm morning sun.
He sat around the drawing room and reported what had happened.
He almost died as he confronted Reed, who is known as a ‘black magic swordsman’ in
the world, but he met a lull due to the invasion of the three demon kings, and he talked
about the fact that he escaped through the Avixinis territory as much as necessary.
When I confessed that I used Divine Advent while fighting the black magic swordsman,
the grandfather who knew the penalty for fever looked at Thesilid with moist eyes.
“Thank you, granddaughter.”
“Of course it had to be done.”
“Cancer, that’s it.”
The atmosphere that was meant to be warm was quickly cut off.
“Grandpa, I think I need to go back to my country now. But if I took Hilde, I’m sure
they’ll notice and harass me. May I ask for Hilde to stay here in the future?”
“I have heard all the stories. don’t worry This grandpa will take good care of you.”
Grandpa was confident by pounding his pectoralis major.
Since her mother had run away from home, it was nice to see Hilde entrusting her with
the Gongwangseong.
Looking at the clothes that Hilde is wearing now, it looks like the dress her mother
wore when she was a princess.
Hilde asked me awkwardly, stroking the small-animal chimeras.
“Can I stay here?”
“If only you like it.”
The answer was yes, but the truth was different.
‘yes. you have to be here certainly. You can’t go anywhere.’
Hilde is a great talent just being a Level 7 Holy Power Awakener with threat immunity
skills, but when I think about it, she has one more great advantage.
That is, it is still not religious!
If there is a church directly managed by me in Peronsa soon, the first thing I will do is
hold a priestly ordination ceremony and set it down.
‘Become a member of the Unryeongkyo, Hilde. And by breaking through the 8th rank,
you are helping to raise the rank of Eonyeonggyo!’

[‘The Words that Construct the World’ are full of anticipation.]

[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ shakes his head saying that Shinto and Shin
can’t manage their facial expressions in pairs.]

He sighed and tightened his facial muscles. Fortunately, Hilde didn’t seem to notice
me.
“thank you….”
“Thank you.”
I was patting Hilde on the shoulder to appeal to her intimacy, but suddenly Ash asked
with a face full of anticipation.
“Is Hilde also joining the Knights Templar, Sister?”
“What if Hilde wants it?”
“Please come in, Miss Hilde!”
At this time, Ash’s eyes looking at Hilde shone with a greater black heart than mine.
Why did he want to come here?
“I want Miss Hilde to be the new youngest of our knights.”
It seems he wanted to get away from the youngest.
“Ash, even if Hilde comes in, you’re still the youngest.”
“yes? Why?”
I answered, taking full advantage of being a saint.
“I just received a revelation from God, and Hilde was born two months earlier than
you.”
“…!”
Ashe, who was denying reality as if she couldn’t believe it, soon shrugged her
shoulders after meeting Hilde for her birthday.
Then, as if it was the last resistance, he suddenly raised his hand.
“I have an objection. Isn’t it supposed to be in the order of enlistment?”
“Yeah, no, I’m the youngest.”
“Yeah, no, I’m the youngest.”
Efail and Hestio, who were on either side of Ash, answered instead.
In addition, Agnes.
<I’ll put it on black ramen, but the youngest topic has a lot to say.>
Jumping into the atmosphere, I also decided to bully the youngest.
“Oh. Ashe, have you decided on a name for our knights?”
“… Ugh.”
This is the expected reaction. But he had a stern expression on his face.
“what? Did you have any thoughts? one? Did you give me that much time?”
“That, that….”
Embarrassed, Ash turned to the side and asked for help.
“Brother Thesilid….”
“Yes.”
“Help. You said that you would think of a name for the knights together.”
“I do not know. I can’t remember.”
“Ah, brother…!”
After teasing Ash with a calm face, Thesilid broke his luck.
“I have one thing in mind….”
“Okay, let’s do that.”
“… Not listening?”
“It would be better than what I built.”

[I’m not sure if ‘The Words That Construct the World’ can entrust the name of your
knights to the protagonist.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ watches with half worry and half anticipation.]

Thus, amid the concerns of the gods and the low expectations of colleagues, Thesilid’s
naming sense was as follows.
“Silver Citadel… How about Eunchae in short?”
“Oh.”
An exclamation of the feeling of ‘I didn’t expect it, but it’s pretty good’ came out of my
colleagues’ mouths.
The fact that the name was derived from my ultimate barrier skill, Mercury’s Wall, I
knew without even asking.
<Well, I can’t forget if my life was saved by that skill.>

[I’m quite fond of ‘The Words That Construct the World’.]

[I am relieved that ‘the scale that judges the soul’ is enough to not worry about the
name of the second generation.]

“It’s decided.”
I nodded vigorously. After confirming that the other members had no complaints, he
stood up.
“Okay then, Knights of Eunchae. Let’s return to Seonghwangcheong.”
“Yeah, boss!”
“Yeah, sister!”
✠
Seonghwangcheong warmly welcomed me and the Silver Citadel.
It was only natural that he saved the royal family of the Vinchester Kingdom,
subjugated Anaxia, and came back to life from the last-minute accident.
But there was something else about my achievement that touched the heart of the
Council of Cardinals more than the previous three reasons.
“Yeah, Shin Seong-gyeong, did you capture the mad wizard?”
“Oh, this is how you repay the disgrace of 200 years ago!”
“Could you show me the mirror that locked him up? Let me take a look.”
Upon request, a light blue-haired young man took out a restrained mirror.
After giving the cardinals enough time to turn it around once, it was put back in
immediately.
I had no intention of entrusting the mirror that contained the moripis to
Seonghwangcheong.
“If you leave it in Seonghwangcheong, the magician can sneak in and steal it, so I will
keep it.”
“That makes a lot of sense, Yeha.”
“It’s a pity that we can’t hang it at the main gate of Seonghwangcheong like a filial
piety.”
It was warm up to this point, but shortly thereafter, the Prosecutor’s Office and the
Evangelical Department had a conflict over the disposition of Moriffis.
The starting point was testability.
“Have you seen it before? That crazy sorcerer, who is over 200 years old, is resilient to
the subject.”
“It’s so embarrassing… No, after all, it must be draining the life force with its special
black magic! I feel heresy!”
“Let’s go to court tomorrow. Ready to be burned at the stake within a week!”
The Gospel was strongly opposed to this.
“Ttt, can’t you think deeply? Chimera Researcher should be used as a negotiating card
with the Magical Republic.”
“you’re right. This is an opportunity to resolve the bloodstone dispute.”
It was a time when it was likely that this would lead to a fierce debate.
“Sleep, stop.”
A solemn voice evoked the situation.

Episode 190

It was the Secretary of State, Cardinal Cattleya Gillette.

“Shin Seong-gyeong Yeha has just returned from a arduous battle. It does not seem to
be an issue for discussion.”
“Thank you for your consideration, Cardinal Cattleya.”
As I hurriedly clapped, I could hear groaning noises from all over the place.
Cardinals Vesalius and Decal also cracked down on people by scrutinizing the crowd.
After making eye contact with Cardinal Cattleya, it would be good to continue the
conversation with her.
“I have a question, my dear Cardinal.”
“Tell me, my lord Shin Sung-kyung.”
The first question was chosen as public.
“I am curious about the news from the royal family. Didn’t you say that Princess
Celeste isn’t doing anything wrong? It bothers me that I threw him away because he
was so rushed at the last minute.”
“You have a crack in your shoulder blade, but you seem to have healed it well, Yeha.”
“… I thought I’d throw it a little more gently. I’m happy though.”
The important thing was the second question. Asked for something private.
“Then how is the condition of Bianca Gillette, the maid of acquaintance?”
“Bianca….”
Cardinal Cattleya, with slightly wet eyes, continued his answer.
“I have been informed through Her Majesty Princess Celeste that she is recovering
and there is nothing to worry about.”
“really… I’m really happy.”
There were many more stories I wanted to share, but it would be better to do it in a
different place.
Just then, Cardinal Cattleya brought up an appropriate subject.
“There are other stories that have been passed down by the Vinchester royal family.”
“What?”
“I would like to express my gratitude to His Excellency Shin Sung-kyung for this
subjugation and rescue.”
“It sounds like you want to visit the royal palace.”
“That’s right.”
Decal drew attention with a brief hoarse breath and said.
“As always, the budget will be fully executed. The recent trend of the Vinchester royal
family is unusual, so I would like His Excellency Shin Sung-kyung to come and check it
out.”
The current struggle for succession to the throne is in full swing in the Vinchester royal
family. A fierce battle was expected.
The horse is looking at the direction, and it will be close to the meaning of coming to
check the 3rd Prince Ligareth.
Well, I have to go. In the original work, Vinchester’s Palace was the stage of an
atrocious episode where only sweet potatoes were sprinkled.
There’s something about the possessor.
‘Go and plow.’
Sweet potato field!
“All right. We will schedule a visit soon and deliver it.”

[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ puts his forehead on the expected strong
destruction of the original.]
[The ‘World-Building Spirit’ encourages you to do whatever you want to do.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ sends a look of anticipation.]

Chapter 32. Blessing Prayers for Home Peace

The end of summer when the heat wave retreated.

The Silver Knights, including Thesilid, escorted Islet to the Kingdom of Vinchester.
‘Vinchester….’
Thesilid looked back at the long years and looked back on old memories.
Shaking off the dust reveals the outlines of old and discolored things. But,
unfortunately, there were no good memories at all.
He was a Thesilid who was not welcomed everywhere, but the Vinchester royal family
was exceptional.
1st Prince Hadale and 3rd Prince Ligares acted as if they could not tolerate Thesilid
Argent’s existence.
If their relationship was hostile, they used it as an excuse to do all kinds of vicious
things, and even if they were friendly, they betrayed in the end.
Even when they tried to avoid ties as much as possible, the two princes did not forget
him and insisted on getting rid of him.
Animosity and malice that permeates all timelines.
The reason is different each time. Or there was no reason at all.
Whatever way he took, causality was ignored. It always resulted in the death of one or
both princes being threatened.
I couldn’t understand it at all. So, at some point, I gave up understanding.
I was relieved to think that it was just a natural disaster.
‘It will be the same this time.’
Whether it’s a cowardly assassination or a filthy frame.
I’ve been through all kinds of things, so I don’t think anything new will come out
anymore. So there is no excitement or tension.
The light was dimly dimmed from the sea-blue eyes in the dreadful boredom.
I just hope this damn time passes quickly.
Knowing that no one would answer, Thesilid, according to her old habit, prayed to the
air.
By the way.
“I suggest paternity testing!”
Ailet’s angry cry echoed through the large banquet hall, awakening his spirit.
‘… What kind of situation is this?’
A fresh situation that I encountered for the first time in my life. When he met this, his
eyes returned to life.
✠
There was a problem in subjugating Anaxia and distributing the loot obtained.
The Knights of Eunchae were exempt from the trilogy (giving 1/3 of their profits to the
church), so the loot was shared among the five of us.
Hestio was the biggest beneficiary.
Most of the skill books that came out as loot were for supporters. They were well
sorted and passed on to Hestio.
“Hey, can I really have it all? Ailet are you?”
“I learned it all.”
“Wow, this is a saint!”
Hestio nodded his head enthusiastically when he asked him to cook it hard.
It was quite fun to see the usual roughness come and go.
Come to think of it, I had more to give him besides the skill book.
“Oh, Hestio. This too.”

[<Item> ‘Reflection Mirror’

A barrier item that can reflect attacks. However, it is limited to magic or divine power
skills of rank 5 or lower and requires charging time.]

It was difficult to use during close combat, and Hestio was the only one among us who
was vulnerable to attacks below rank 5.
“Look in the mirror often, Hestio.”
“okay!”
“Chief, aren’t supporters too favored?”
“Let’s call it social consideration, ePale.”
Thesilid also had an income.

[<Skill> ‘Prestige of the usurper (Passive)’

Tank-only skill. Increases boss aggro (threat value)]

When I explained the result of the emotion, Hestio and Ash looked back at Thesilid and
said one word at a time.
“Isn’t this exactly what Thesilid needed?”
“Congratulations, Brother Thesilid.”
Thesilid’s attitude, which had been indifferent until now, also changed.
His eyes twinkled like the sun in the sun for a long time.
“I didn’t expect much because I learned everything.”
“yes? what?”
“No, nothing.”
In the last battle, Anaxia was trying to attack me, so I was struggling with my stomach.
It felt very good to think that there would be no more aggro being taken away.
It was when he absorbed the skill and looked at his smiling face with joy. The necklace
rang.
<H. I can’t lose, Ailet.>
Also Agnes. You thought the same as me.
Towards Thesilid, who was looking at me curiously, I clenched both fists.
“I will try.”
“…?”
“To take away your boss threat.”
Shake it off, your aggro.
“… It’s a request, so please don’t do it, such an effort.”
Thesilid said to me with a puzzled look. It sounded so desperate, a little begging.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is the request of the most handsome man in the world,
so let’s hear it.]

What do you say? It’s a handsome man’s aggro, so I have to shave it off.
But somehow my mouth was answering steadily.
“okay.”
“thank you.”
At that time, Ash glanced at him and took a hand with a skillbook.
“I think this would be perfect for me. Hmmm.”
“Uh-huh, where are you coughing, youngest child?”
“I’m sorry, Hestio.”
I looked at what Ash was looking at. It was a passive skill that raised the proficiency of
a pair of weapons.
“The mercenaries were presumptuous. coveting distribution….”
“Take it, Ash.”
“Really?”
“yes.”
A color of anger spread across Ash’s pale face. Then he looked at me and said he was
moved.
“Thank you, sister. You can learn this from your sister, but you’re giving it to me.”
<I know. He’s so quick-witted, I like him.>
Thanks to a good instructor, I could handle most weapons with both hands.
Occasionally, he used double swords.
“done. I have to learn to be effective.”
“sister….”
“Ailet….”
Ash and Hestio, who did their best, were moved by my interpersonal qualities.
But ePale was not deceived.
“Are you looking for something better?”
<Chit, sharp guy.>
Now, the only loot that could not find its owner was the skill book.
After all, the best thing is that the corporation is revealed at the end, so everyone who
checked the skills was outraged.
“Oooh!”
“Hey!”

[<Skill> ‘Sword in full bloom (Passive)’

Aura Master’s exclusive passive skill. Spatial perception and Auror operation are
improved, and the number of Auror blades that can be used in battle is increased.]

My romance, Igear sword! A skill that increases that number!

I thought about it from the moment I first saw it.
‘Oh, you must have this!’
The value of this skill book is beyond words. Naturally, the Auror users, including
myself, looked at each other fiercely.
“….”
“….”
Ash raised her hands first.
“Well, I got the double dagger skill earlier, so I’ll fall for it.”
“After all, our youngest has a good eye.”
As Efail taps Ash on the shoulder to encourage him.
“Hmmmm!”
I called my attention with a cough.
“Dear fellow members. Please pay attention. As Shin Sung-kyung and commander of
Knights of Eun-chae, I will propose the most fair way.”
“Are you going to suddenly dress up formally and attach your badge of rank?”
“Be quiet and listen, Efele.”
“okay. How?”
“Let’s say whoever becomes the first Auror Master gets it!”
I screamed with my eyes twinkling.

[He shakes his head, saying that ‘The Words and Spirits that Construct the World’ are
wise.]
[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ shakes his head at the obvious intention.]
[Ask if the ‘balancing venomist’ is a different way of saying what you’re going to have in
the end.]

Episode 191

‘yes.’
What else are you going to deny?
right. was aiming for it
I’m the one with the best chance of becoming an Auror Master here!
ePale is still an advanced Auror Expert.
And Thesilid is the highest level of Auror Experts like me, but according to the original
story, he took more than 40 Auror Masters.
‘This is still a long way away!’
Thesilid shook his head and laughed.
“Yeah, take your child.”
“really?”
At the kind words of the world, I was rejoiced and smiled broadly.
“Who is my doctor? I did not give up.”
“Are you taking the top-notch first?”
“Ugh.”
By defeating Efail with that word, the ‘Blooming Sword’ became mine.
I held the skillbook with both hands and carefully put it into my inventory. You have to
learn the moment you become a master.
After the distribution was over, the members were sent out and only the two of them
were left with Thesilid.
There was still a problem of exchanging small material items and taking the shares of
Hilde, Raywin, and Prinz as well as the Knights Templar.
The deputy chief, who used to write the account book in elegant handwriting,
suggested implicitly.
“Hey, shouldn’t we have an administrative assistant to take care of these tasks in the
future?”
“As an administrative assistant….”
To agree.
We needed talented people to handle management and accounting.
There was only one person that came to mind.
A person who promised me when I was young that I would help with various
administrative tasks such as manpower management and money management for the
subjugation team.
That’s my friend, Bianca Gillette!
“That would be nice. This time, I will go to the kingdom and try to recruit them.”
“Is there a suitable person?”
“Yeah, he’s a real talent. It’s good to look forward to it.”

[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all’ are delighted as they mumble the carrots
they took out.]
[The ‘Balanced Poisoner’ asks why he eats it.]
[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ are said to be good for eye health.]

Anyway, you like it.

But actually, thinking of Bianca also made me feel very good.
“Let’s suffer for a while, Terry.”
“okay.”
It was when the two of them tied their heads and finished organizing the books.

[‘The Words That Build the World’ convene an emergency meeting of the development
headquarters with a serious face!]

huh? Development Headquarters Emergency Meeting?

[‘Air leak inspector’ asks what kind of bug happened again this time.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ shakes his head at the insufficiency of the
development headquarters.]
[I hope the ‘Creative Economy Manager’ isn’t just an item copying or cache copying
bug.]
[The ‘world-building spirit’ is not like that and gets angry.]

What the hell is going on in the development HQ where the Unspirit is?

[The ‘Words that Build the World’ are screaming that the Chairman of the Possession
Bureau will visit soon!]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is terrifying.]
[‘Creative Economy Manager’ is disgusted.]

It seems that the highest person in the Possession Management Bureau is visiting the
development headquarters.
In short, the situation is….
‘Go, visit the corps commander?’

[‘The Architect of Trials of Skyscraper’ struggles in agony as he recalls bad memories.]

[The ‘balancing venomist’ searches for his favorite food with trembling hands.]
[The ‘eyes that monitor the chaos of all things’ close their eyes tightly and turn away
from reality.]
[The ‘world-building spirit’ is going to look for his son who has left home, but he curses
at him saying why he’s coming here.]
[‘The Inspector of Sky Leakage’ hurriedly shuts the mouth of the ‘World Constructing
Words’.]

Next, the inspector led Ungyeong-nim to the conference room, and the other
development headquarters gods followed, and the message window became quiet.
I asked the rest of the review general manager and the business general manager.
‘The corps commander, what is the president’s new name?’

[There are so many ‘libras that judge the soul’, they say that they do not know what will
come.]

Shinmyeong seems to be like a nickname that increases with achievements. It’s like
my nickname used in the possessor’s chat community.
It was when I got a piece of knowledge about the divine realm.
“Child.”
“yes?”
A soft voice has the power to focus people. I stopped thinking and looked at him.
There was a handsome man with a serious expression in his sight.
“It’s a sword in full bloom, but it would be better to learn it in the fall.”
“In the fall?”
“yes.”
It’s mid-summer now. What he meant was to shoot the Auror Master within one
season.
That was then.
<What? Are you proudly asking our Eyelet to do what you haven’t done yet?>
“….”
“….”
The atmosphere became gloomy.
“Agnes.”
<Hummm!>
When I noticed with the meaning of why they killed our thesilid, a cough came back
instead of an answer.
Thesilid covered the corners of her mouth pretending to wash her face dry with her
hands, seemingly embarrassed and embarrassed.
The auricles visible through the silver hair were bright red.
“Ah, um, that… That’s how it goes….”
“No, no, Terry! Don’t be discouraged!”
I patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.
And in order to refresh the atmosphere, he took the words of Thesilid seriously and
continued the conversation.
“I know what you meant. Does that mean that we have to be stronger than we are now
to prepare for the ‘Devil’s Great Festival’ that will take place in the fall?”
“That’s right.”
Thank you for your understanding and a small nod returned.
Agnes was curious.
<The Devil’s Great Festival?>
I passed the role of explaining to Thesilid with a wink.
“In the Demon Realm, there comes a day when three moons rise at the same time
every thousand years.”
A crescent moon, a bloody full moon, a melted crescent moon. Each moon symbolizes
the Demon King.
“The festival of demons held at that time is called ‘Walpurgis Night,’ when disaster
strikes the people.”
<What kind of disaster is happening?>
“that….”
Thesilid narrowed her eyes and shut her mouth. As if there were words to save, or
words to choose.
The silence seemed to be getting longer, so I took over the baton.
“There will be bursts and syncs in the capitals of each country.”
This episode will be huge, especially since there is a chaotic evil Reed.
Not only that.
‘Until now I’ve messed up Reed’s plans.’
Paradoxically, the more I block Reed’s scheme, the more I will accelerate Reed’s
destruction.
A catastrophe that is one step higher than that of the original 17th episode may unfold.
If so, some preparation was necessary.
“As Terry said, we need to be much stronger than we are now. Help me, Agnes.”
✠
He gave special training in hell, and often subjugated the Eunchae Knights and
dungeons.
It was a time when the days of living in an SS-class and peaceful daily life had
accumulated for over a month.
The day to visit the royal palace has arrived.
In the name of exposing the national dignity of the country, I draped the cloak of
Chlamis over the paladin uniform over one shoulder to make the formal dress heavy.
Thankfully, it was fine now that the sweltering heat had subsided.
Along with Thesilid, the master of the holy sword, he headed to the Eunchae Knights
and Seonghwangcheong Courtyard.
“Sister, you look great today.”
“Ash, you look different too.”
Today, Ash was also wearing a paladin uniform instead of a black leather suit.
It was time to go out exchanging compliments. People from the royal family of
Vinchester were waiting for us.
“I’m here to pick you up, my lord Shin Sung-kyung.”
Two polite voices that seem to hide their awkwardness are heard overlappingly. The
two male knights who met him were quite familiar.
“Oh, Ray.”
“The person next to you is our manager’s older brother.”
“Did you two wear different uniforms?”
Prinz and Raywin don’t wear military academy uniforms, but royal knight uniforms.
They seemed to be in charge of taking us to the royal palace by Jeonseok.
“Linz Oppa!”
It was nice to have Inseon considering the noodles. I strode over and tapped Prinz on
the shoulder.
Whoops!
“Cuckoo!”
“Ah, brother too. What kind of sacred scriptures are the sacred scriptures? By the way,
it looks like you’ve finally been appointed as a knight? Great, our eldest son. Now, let’s
go ahead and raise a family!”
“… I think you’ve already made it all up.”
“Uh-huh, that’s a weak sound. What is Prince Hispenril’s grandson so ungrateful? It
would be good to straighten the erector spinae a little bit when I meet my grandfather.”
“That, yes….”
After sharing the friendship between the siblings, the printz were handed over to the
members.
Last time, we couldn’t afford to fight, so now we have a chance to have a proper
conversation with each other.
Meanwhile, I looked back at Raywin. He reached out his right hand and waved for a
handshake.
“Nice to meet you, Duchess of Wallenstein.”
“… It’s nice to see you again, Ailet.”
He looked nervous and held out his right hand in line with mine.
There were some accidents here.
‘… yes?’
<Oh, look at him?>
Raywin grabbed my hand and turned it with the back of her hand facing up, and then
touched my lips.
‘what? Ropan?’
In place of me, who had stiffened blankly, Thesilid hurriedly took a step forward.
“Duke Wallenstein, you seem to have exaggerated your manners.”
“Is that so? I’m sorry, Islet. Without realizing it, I treated you as a lady.”
Raywin sighed and stepped back.
I waved my hand a little.
“it’s okay. It was my first time kissing the back of my hand, so I was just a little
surprised.”
“okay? Was it your first time?”
What a happy face
“yes. I took the palm of your hand.”
“… with who?”
what. What is the fall of this expression?

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ has a funny reaction, so it encourages us to listen and
put it on more and more.]

Chinching is too.
‘It’s bad if you play a prank on a good person like Little Duke.’
By the way.
[The ‘Libra that judges the soul’ corrects the misunderstanding that it is the
protagonist’s reaction, not the peacock’s work, that he is having fun watching.]

Episode 192

huh?
Reflexively, I turned to Thesilid.
His eyes met, and he turned his head, covering his mouth with a look of
embarrassment.
At that moment, Raywin looked down at my left hand, which he had lifted before
waving his hand, and said,
“By the way, Eyelet, I don’t think I’ve seen that ring before.”
Soon, with a ‘maybe’ expression on his face, he quickly turned his head as if he had
sensed the enemy’s surprise.
His gaze shifted to Thesilid’s left hand.
The ring paired with mine was showing off its presence in the midday sun with a
particularly dazzling presence.
Seeing Raywin trembling, I hurriedly stepped forward and explained.
“That is an artifact in the form of a rosary ring that I got lucky a while ago. I got it
together with Thesilid, and I shared it because it was effective for Bishop-level Holy
Power Awakeners.”
“Right. But why is it on the ring finger…?”
“I’m not going to stop.”
“that… they say.”
Then Prinz approached and put a hand on Raywin’s shoulder.
“Raywin, cheer up.”
“Prinz?”
It seems that the two of them naturally started talking half-talk.
I am delighted to see the developed friendship.
“I will support you.”
“…?”
“If it’s you who I’ve seen for 6 years at the military academy, I can vouch for you.”
“….”
what do you mean
Meanwhile, the Knights of Eunchae were also tapping Thesilid on the shoulder.
“What are you doing, Thesilid? If it’s a small peacock, it’s too powerful.”
“It’s too late to give up. On the contrary, being able to be a Daryl son-in-law might be
appealing as an advantage.”
“This time, I will remain neutral. I’m sorry, Brother Thesilid.”
“….”
It was a time when I laughed lightly at the situation I was going back to. The necklace
rang.
<You know, Ailet.>
“yes.”
<If it’s a small duke of Wallenstein, wouldn’t it be okay to have 3 million gold instead of
1 million gold?>
ha, really. to Agnes.
“… Do you stop?”
<Puch huh. yes.>

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ can’t control his laughter.]

Without saying a word, I stabbed Thesilid, who was being teased, with my elbow.
“don’t mind.”
“… okay.”
I’d like to sort things out from the beginning.
“Come on, let’s go to the palace.”
“Then I will leave.”
The multi-in-one metastatic stone that Prinz took out was broken. Light shone from the
dust spread in the air, obscuring his vision white.
After a while, when I closed and opened my eyes, the scenery around me had
completely changed.

[<System> You have entered the Wilhelon area, the capital of Vinchester Kingdom.
Adjust the current time according to the time difference.]

Inside the royal palace boasting majesty.

In the middle of the splendidly manicured courtyard, the royal knights lined up on the
left and right all at once set their sights.
“Welcome to the visit of His Excellency Shin Seong-gyeong!”
My attitude toward receiving a grand welcome was a bit rude.
Because I was concentrating on taking care of Thesilid who stood by my side, not
them.
Immediately after arriving here, his eyes were rapidly losing their vitality. The
surrounding walls of the royal palace seemed to remind me of the terrible memories of
the last episode.
‘This is the middle of the enemy line for Thesilid.’
You need to keep your mind straight to face the colorful conspiracy tactics that will
intensively bombard him.
“Thank you for the hospitality, nobles of Vinchester.”
It was time to take a dreadful step with a sociable smile overlaid on it.

[‘Cliché Gourmet’ feels a bit of a drama and sticks his head out.]

Befitting the new stage, a new god sent a message.

Without surprise, I walked forward. I escaped the scorching sun and entered the
palace building.
There was a person waiting for our party in the grand hall where the dignity of the royal
family was revealed.
“It is an honor for you to take such a precious step, Honorable Seong-kyung Shin.”
“Thank you for coming to meet me, Princess Celeste.”
The princess with platinum blonde hair, waving softly and waving, politely paid her
respects.
Next to me was my precious friend, a noble girl with black hair.
“Via.”
“Child.”
Looking at his face, there were so many things I wanted to say, I didn’t know what to
say first.
I was just keeping my eyes closed, feeling a little dazed, when the necklace rang.
<Are you talking with your eyes? what is bia? Are you okay?>
“….”
Thanks to you, I calmed down.
Coming for a public business, I almost focused too much on personal relationships.
Concealing his embarrassment, he spoke to Celeste.
“Have you been waiting long?”
“I was waiting for a lifesaver, so I didn’t know it was going to be long.”
I mean, it’s been a long wait.
What is the royal style?
“Yeah, you don’t know how heartbroken I was because of the last incident in the
dungeon. Still, I am very happy to see him come back to life safely.”
“It’s because of God’s grace.”
“I have to express my deep gratitude not only to His Excellency Shin Sung-kyung who
saved me, but also to God who protected Shin Sung-kyung. I promise to offer a thank-
you offering when your church is completed.”
“Really? God will arrange splendid glory for the future of His Majesty Princess
Celeste!”
I have supported the princess from the beginning, but I will support you even more.
Celeste was momentarily surprised by my political color that I wanted to reveal at this
time.
As if conscious of the eyes and ears around her, she replaced the answer with a smile
and changed the subject.
“I have committed the disrespect of having a distinguished guest stand up. First of all,
you need to meet His Majesty, so I will guide you to the reception room.”
While walking down the hallway shoulder to shoulder with Celeste, I was told about my
future plans.
“Tomorrow we are going to hold a grand banquet to express our gratitude to the Lord.
The central nobles are eagerly looking forward to welcoming the heroes of the
Hellkaion and Anaxia subjugation battles. It will be a great honor if you light up the
place.”
“okay. This is my first social event, so please take care of me.”
I replied without inspiration and rolled my eyes to the side. A sneak peek at Thesilid’s
reaction….
‘Well, too.’
The handsome man like a work of art opened his mouth slightly and then closed it
silently. He looked like he was taking a breath.
As he looked back on the memories of the banquets he had attended in his last life, he
seemed to be feeling the fluff of himself.
Things that a commoner paladin would experience after being invited to a noble
banquet.
Considering that the original is a devastated sweet potato water, doesn’t it just feel
right?
Clothing slurs, etiquette slurs, rhetoric blasphemy, gossip, gossip, gossip, identity
ridicule, coercion to drink, poor tactics, etc.
It was very varied.

[If the ‘Libra that judges the soul’ touches the main character again, they shout out to
crush the divine advent.]
[The ‘Tenki Leak Inspector’ tickles his tongue, asking why he doesn’t know that a sip of
cider is valuable because there are sweet potatoes.]
[The ‘words that build the world’ sneer at ‘the inspector for leaks of the heavens’,
asking you to drink the carbonated cider.]

It seemed that we had almost reached our destination. As I turned the corner, I saw
the door to the audience at the end of the hallway.
Next to him, Celeste took a small breath. With a slightly nervous look, she called me
softly.
“Yeah.”
“Yes, my lord.”
“Do you know about the situation of the Vinchester royal family?”
It meant ‘Would you mind explaining it if you need it?’
“of course. You don’t have to worry.”
“okay.”
Celeste exhaled a long breath, as if worried about nothing.
“Then, other than the owner of the Holy Bible and the Holy Sword, please wait here.”
Whoops.
The hinges moved smoothly, and the huge door opened to the left and right.
“The Holy Scriptures of the Church of El Penheim, Sir Ailet Rodeline and the master of
the Holy Sword, Sir Thesilid Argent, enter.”
After the servant’s roaring call, I and Thesilid crossed the threshold.
I slowly lowered my eyes and walked towards the deepest part of the audience. The
throne on the podium in the distance is getting closer and closer.
In fact, King Ferrat of Vinchester had been ill for a long time.
In the meantime, there was a person in power who took over the real power and was
regent, and that person was….
“I see you, Your Majesty, the noble Queen of the Kingdom of Vinchester.”
She was Queen Rabiosa, the mother of 3rd Prince Ligares.
“Wake up, Shin Kyung.”
“Yes, Your Majesty.”
Sitting on the throne was a relentless beauty that seemed to be a statue of a goddess
carved out of ice.
A woman who boasts a beauty that seems to distort her actual age, even though she is
about to turn 40.
Not to mention the cold blue eyes, even the gray hair, which was counted white in the
wake of an unfortunate incident a long time ago, is mysterious.
‘A person who has ascended to the position of queen only because of her beauty.’
Originally, Queen Raviosa was the daughter of a fallen virtuoso, but she was
recognized by the king and ascended to the position of queen as a second wife.
Having married to the royal family without a backbone, the hardships they suffered
were too much to describe.
The simple woman who did not know how to harm others tried to live a quiet life away
from the political winds. But the world did not leave the beautiful and powerless woman
who had given birth to two children of the king.
In the end, the loss of her first son and second prince, Reminic, changed her
completely and began to lust for power.
So now, the public evaluation of Queen Raviosa was ‘the white-haired evil woman who
was crazy about power’.
Currently, Queen Raviosa’s goal is to raise her one and only son, the third prince,
Ligares, to the throne.
Of course, the me who saved Celeste won’t look pretty.
“First of all, I should thank you for saving Princess Celeste and Prince Hadale.”
It was only then that I remembered the emotionally castrated voice.
Oh, and Hadale was there too. I almost forgot
I didn’t pay much attention to the chaos where Reid appeared, but he must have
escaped from the dungeon too.
Anyway, the useless guy got tired of his name.
“You’re welcome.”
I trembled in humility for a short time as I would only offend her if I talked for a long
time.
The thing she didn’t want to talk about was whether Queen Raviosa was the same.
“I promise to cherish the sacred scriptures of Kyo-guk as the daughter of God. Please
do not feel uncomfortable during your stay.”
At first glance, it seemed plain, but the bones embedded in the horse were hard.
‘It means to stay neutral and then go back quietly.’
It was a warning not to worry about worldly things, that is, politics, like the daughter of
a god.
My support as Shin Sung-kyung and the granddaughter of Prince Hispenryl has a
pretty big impact.
Queen Raviosa was doing this to exclude my influence, which could never be directed
toward my son, from the political arena.
“Damn, did I say too much?”
It seems that my long silence did not read the lines.
Queen Raviosa’s speech was slightly overt.
“Please don’t get involved in the struggle for the throne. That way, I won’t even touch
the person of the Holy Bible.”
obvious intimidation.
Even when she finished speaking, her gaze did not turn to me.
The eyes of Queen Raviosa looking at Thesilid next to me were terribly cold.
<Does that sound like you’re going to touch Thesilid as an example?>
That’s right, Agnes.

Episode 193

Queen Raviosa is a man who will do anything to put Ligares on the throne.
No less, the target is the protagonist who has a setting value that is hated by the whole
world.
In fact, in the original story, Thesilid had suffered quite a few terrible things from Queen
Raviosa.

[‘Eye that watches over the chaos of all things’ opens her eyelids as she recalls what
Queen Raviosa did to the main character in episode 25.]
[The ‘Tengi Leak Inspector’ says that the part where Queen Rabiosa framed and
beaten the main character was the best part of the original work.]
[‘Cliché Gourmet’ cheers for the original’s provocative climax narrative.]
[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ are startled and ask the ‘cliché
gourmet’ when you came.]
[The ‘world-building spirit’ rushes out and greets the ‘cliché gourmet’ politely.]
[The ‘cliché gourmet’ replies that he has come a while ago and is greeted politely.]

He was also the president of the Possession Bureau. You seem to be responding to
the keywords of bae-ryun (背倫) and makjang, and you seem to have managed your
visit very well.
Anyway, now I needed to reveal my position to Empress Raviosa.
I had no intention of obeying Queen Raviosa’s warning, nor of reproducing the original
sweet potato against her.
Then what I had to do was decided.
“Your Majesty, your Majesty.”
“Yes, Shin Sung-kyung. Please speak.”
“It is customary for priests to offer prayers of blessing at the places of their visit. If
that’s okay with you, I’d like to pray for the royal family of Vinchester tomorrow.”
Just by looking at it, it seemed that Queen Raviosa was not religious.
“The prayers of the Holy Bible are expected to be effective.”
I accepted the clown’s acrobatics with the feeling that they would appreciate it.
“Then I will understand that you have given me permission and prepare to pray. The
congratulations are… I would also like to have peace at home. After all, the royal
family is one family.”
“Peace at home…. It’s a word that really touches my heart.”
“yes. Your Majesty will be pleased.”
He smiled softly and smirked.
Seeing Queen Raviosa with a sign of suspicion and vigilance, I was really looking
forward to tomorrow.
✠
“After all, your Majesty the Queen has given you a warning to His Majesty Shin Sung-
kyung.”
Celeste, who heard the story in the audience, lowered her eyes and muttered.
Currently, I was sitting opposite her in the drawing room of Princess Celeste.
Not long after, when the maids finished preparing their refreshments, Celeste looked
around and suggested.
“Sit down, too. If the Master of the Holy Sword and the Prinz Sword are okay, please
join us.”
So, a total of five people were seated around the tea table.
Celeste continued the story.
“I don’t know if you know, but your Majesty your Majesty the Queen is the one who can
do it. Since the loss of Reminic, the number of enemies he has purged is innumerable.
You are ruthless and radical.”
“yes. Yes, you see.”
“I will not be able to directly touch the sacred scriptures protected by the Principality
and the Church, but as for other people… You will be able to use your hands. In a way
beyond imagination.”
After speaking, Celeste’s gaze turned to Thesilid.
His eyes twinkled with remorse that he could hardly speak. It was a longer stare than
necessary.
There’s no way Thesilid couldn’t have felt this, but he was just looking down at
Hansako’s teacup.
‘You don’t want to get involved with Celeste as much as possible.’
It is a conscious effort.
It’s worth noting that throughout the original Thesilid got entangled with Celeste and
didn’t like it.
He was caught up in a scandal that was beyond imagination, or was framed for
something really ridiculous and was on the verge of being executed.
In the 16th episode, which was the previous episode, I had to see all the filthiness of
the two princes because I only officially escorted Celeste.
For his favor, the world always returns with malice.
In particular, the Vinchester royal family seemed to maximize the law.
Because of this, Thesilid has had a very subdued face since coming to the palace.
His eyes that contained everything here were cold.
That was then.
<The princess can’t take her eyes off Thesilid. Perhaps…?>
Ugh. Agnes, no.
It is not good to be joking at this point in raising the rumors.
Unsurprisingly, seeing Thesilid’s face hardened, I hurriedly corrected the
misunderstanding.
“Absolutely not.”
<It’s true. OK.>
He succeeded in dispelling Agnes’ suspicion and dispelling Thesilid’s expression.
But I had to pay a little price.
“yes? Shin Sung-kyung?”
“Talk to yourself for a moment. haha.”
I was very embarrassed as I froze with laughter.
Come on, let’s change the topic.
In this case, it is best to focus attention by telling the person you like wherever you go.
“brother.”
“yes. Shin Sung-kyung.”
“Oh, it’s awkward, so don’t call me that. It’s been a long time since we’ve talked
properly, but it’s frustrating.”
“That, right? okay. I won’t.”
“thank you. Anyway, I only have one question.”
“What?”
“Is your brother assigned as an escort knight for Her Majesty Princess Celeste? I
heard that the other two princes, His Majesty, were fighting for his brother?”
When I asked if I made a dog that chased chickens for the two princes, Prinz nodded
shyly.
“It will be assigned soon. Ever since it was revealed that he was the prince’s grandson,
people around him didn’t notice. Now that I have a choice, I decided to go with the
person I wanted to serve.”
As he finished speaking, Prinz glanced at Bianca.
Like such an honest brother.
But does your brother know?
Ten years before Bianca found out that our siblings were the grandchildren of the king,
he realized that his brother had already been eliminated from Bianca’s husband
candidate….
At that moment, Bianca, who drank the tea, looked back at Prinz.
“It was a very grateful decision for the position of serving Her Majesty, Sir Prinz.”
“That’s an overstatement, my lady.”
“It is now inappropriate to call me Miss, because of my position as a lord. Call me Little
Count Gillette or Bianca.”
“Okay, Bianca-sama.”
“You take it too.”
“Rain, rain, rain… card.”
Prinz, who had been given his name, pronounced it like a lollipop in his mouth, making
a moved face.
But the enchanting moment was short-lived.
What awaited Printz behind him was the news that Bianca had delivered.
“I think I’m going to use the location of Sir Prinz a little bit unintentionally. If Prince
Hispenril’s grandson stays by His Majesty’s side, I will be at peace while I am away.”
“Yes? Are you leaving?”
“I think I have to keep the promise I made with my friend a long time ago.”
While Prinz panicked, Bianca smiled at me and said:
“Child, I thought it was time to come pick me up, right?”
“Oh my gosh. Did you know everything and wait?”
“yes.”
“Also, Bia. the best.”
My precious friend not only forgot the promise that he would take charge of the
administration if I formed a subjugation team, but also understood that now was the
time when I needed her.
It seems that he even finished talking with Celeste.
I thought there would be a bit of friction because it was recruiting talented people, but
Celeste did not hold onto Bianca and was in the mood to let me go.
Only Prinz was stunned and floundering in shock.
“Unbelievable. I’m about to ship soon….”
“I’m sorry, brother. But I can’t help it because I wanted Bia first.”
“….”
“Anyway, thank you so much for deciding to stay with the Princess. Brother, let’s keep
the peace of Vinchester here.”
“No, I….”
“Isn’t the knight saying two things with one mouth? Believe?”
“Awkward….”

[I really like ‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’.]

On the other hand, Thesilid seems to have been a little surprised.

“The competent administrative aide that Ai had in mind… You were a friend.”
“I wish you all the best, Sir Thesilid.”
“I am very grateful.”

[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ flash their eyes in the face of the enemy.]
[‘The Inspector for Sky Leaks’ calms the madness of the ‘Eyes who watch the chaos of
all things’.]
[‘Cliché Gourmet’ asks excitedly when he can see a political fight.]

So it was decided to go with Bianca when she returned to her country after finishing
her schedule in the kingdom.
“Enjoyed. Then rest in peace.”
After the tea time was over, we were each guided to a place to stay.
Instead of being allotted a fairly fancy and large room, I got a bit separated from my
friends.
Upon entering, the living room was the first to appear.
A whopping six maids and twelve maids greeted them as if they were waiting.
But it seems that there was one more person waiting for me.
The lady who seemed the oldest among the maids called me carefully.
“I, Shin Sung-kyung.”
“yes?”
“Your Majesty Prince Hadale is waiting inside.”
“Inside?”
Are you already out of town?
The lady who read the wonder in my eyes said with a perplexed look.
“… No more than here.”
Further inward said the bedroom.
It was awesome. Isn’t it a situation where the prince enters first and waits in my
bedroom, which I haven’t even entered yet?
No matter how much you say this is your home and guest room, this is….
<You bastard, are you crossing the line?>

Episode 194

Anyway, after I got it, I was escorted to the bedroom.

When I opened the door, a man in his late 20s greeted me, sitting loosely on the
couch.
“Ah, are you here?”
A beautiful face with pale blonde hair, the symbol of the Vinchester royal family. Here’s
a confident smile that shows straight teeth.
He is a prince that looks like a painting.
It was inconceivable that he was the same person who passed out unsightly while
doing pendulum motion while hanging from the ceiling of the boss room.
“Saint, I can finally see your face.”
The protocol is the same, but the other party naturally greeted me first.
I pondered for a while.
Wouldn’t it be good to eat sweet potatoes sometimes to enjoy the preciousness of a
sip of cider, as any god said?
So I wrote a tribute.
“Yes, my Majesty the Prince. What are you doing?”
“I came here to say hello to the benefactor, and to deliver the necessary things for the
banquet tomorrow.”
Hadale arrogantly snapped his fingers, pretending to be cool. Then the maids brought
a box the size of a coffin and opened it in front of me.
What was inside was an extravagant dress and sparkling jewels.
‘Wow, it’s Ropan.’
It was time to look at the dress for a while.
The prince’s voice full of self-consciousness rang in his ears.
“I prepared a dress that would suit the saint. I think it would be nice to wear this and
hold my hand and enter the banquet hall.”
“That word….”
“I will be your partner at the banquet tomorrow. How is it?”
Hey, I’ll be the one
Hadale seemed to want to create the appearance of supporting him, as Shin Sung-
kyung.
I covered the dress box lid first.
“Thank you for preparing, but it’s okay. Since it is a meeting that I will attend as a
sacred scripture, I will wear a formal attire.”
“It’s a ceremonial dress for a royal banquet, such an old-fashioned….”
<Shut up. It was prepared by the Spirit Spirit.>

[‘The World Constructing Spirit’ snorts at you for bringing a japtem that doesn’t even
have a buff option.]

I opened my eyes slightly and stopped talking.

“Don’t worry, it’s an outfit that doesn’t lack. And since I don’t really need an escort, if I
get an escort, I’ll get it from someone else. I will accept the prince’s proposal only by
heart.”
Hadale’s eyes twitched and twitched.
“Since the saint is a state guest, wouldn’t it be right for me, the eldest of the royal
family, to escort me? Think again.”
“Please respect the state guest’s right to choose.”
After doing this much, I thought he would back off. By the way.
“You must have been told by the Queen to be escorted by Ligares.”
not really.
The atmosphere became strange because of Hadale, who was arbitrarily flipping over.
He even seemed to be able to give me outdated advice.
“The Third Prince hates the Kingdom of Elpenheim. I want to advise you that
empowering him is not a wise decision.”
He told a story that everyone else knew, holding onto his weight as if it were anything.
“I’ll leave the dress behind. If you change your mind, wear this and come to my room
tomorrow.”
He showed an immature attitude that could not accept rejection and left.
<What is that? I’m hot.>
While Agnes grunted, the maids looked at me and cleared away the dresses and
boxes of jewels.
Then the lady maid came to me again. I felt embarrassed like before.
“I, Shin Sung-kyung.”
“What’s going on? Did the three princes even come this time?”
“After all, you are a saint! you’re right.”
“… Ah yes.”
But the maid’s words were not over.
“It’s not just that, my lord Shin Sung-kyung.”
“yes?”
“To be precise, the owner of the Holy Sword had arrived first. Now two of them are
waiting in the drawing room.”
“… together?”
“Yes, yes.”
“….”
I felt my expression harden on its own.
This is not good.
In the previous round, episode 16, Thesilid suffered a lot because of Ligares.
Is that all? The finale in Round 16 was also done by Ligares.
Because Thesilid breathed his last breath in loneliness and agony in the raining
wilderness, piercing his chest with Ligareth’s sword.
Two people who are bound to become entangled in a bad relationship when they
meet. It was dangerous to leave it alone.
“Poetry, Shin Sung-kyung Yeha?!”
I hurriedly turned to the drawing room.
As I opened the door, I could feel the cool air rushing in. I saw two people facing each
other in the silence.
“….”
“….”
Ligares, a blonde-haired boy sitting on the couch and smiling provocatively.
And Thesilid, standing by a distant window, catching the gaze with an expressionless
face.
The two of them were doing their best to keep each other in check so that they did not
look back at me who appeared in the drawing room.
What the hell happened?
It was then that I felt my palms slightly wet with tension.

[I want to die because I like ‘the scale that judges the soul’.]
[The ‘cliché gourmet’ is distracted by the stimulant taste.]

✠
Thesilid’s visit to Ailet may or may not have been for a purpose.
I wanted to see more of her face in the name of discussing tomorrow’s banquet.
Because the only way I can breathe in this stuffy palace where my lungs seem to be
crushed, I have to be by her side.
But when I arrived, things were not going well.
“Are you saying that the child, or that His Majesty Shin Sung-kyung, is in the bedroom
with His Majesty Prince Hadale?”
“Yes, Sir Thesilid….”
“….”
“Well, first, sit in the drawing room and wait.”
The maids were embarrassed by the disrespect of the prince of my country, who
entered the ladies’ bedroom first.
As a result, he forgot to inform Thesilid that the saint and the prince were not alone in
the bedroom.
Thesilid’s expression was not very good. But he couldn’t trouble the maids, so he sat
quietly on the couch and waited.
The appearance of a handsome man looking straight ahead, sitting in a straight and
upright posture without moving, inevitably attracted attention.
The sunlight pouring through the window shatters brilliantly on the silver hair.
Now, Thesilid seemed to be looking at a masterpiece of sexual art created by a painter
who was good at light.
From head to toe, he is a pure white man who is pure white.
Indeed, he was the master of the holy sword, the favorite of God, and the man of Shin
Sung-kyung.
Note that the last one was the most recently added annex.
The maids, who became the eyes, hoped that this beautiful and still peace would
continue.
Unfortunately, it wasn’t long before something went wrong in the drawing room.
“I came here to meet Shin Seong-gyeong.”
“… I see you, Prince Ligareth.”
The third prince, Ligares, came to Ailet after his half-brother had some business to do.
Thesilid was a guest, but could not sit side by side with the royal family.
He stood up from the couch before the maids could embarrass him, and stood by the
window.
“This means that I have taken my seat.”
“Don’t worry about it.”
What followed was an awkward and uncomfortable silence. And Ligareth’s gaze,
observing Thesilid blatantly.
“….”
Unpleasant sensations in many ways fill the drawing room. As time passed, Thesilid’s
eyes darkened.
He guessed what would happen in the future based on the lives of the past episodes.
Compared to Hadale, where the cause of the hostility changes without the masses
every time, Ligareth’s malice was quite consistent.
Because of Thesilid’s mastery of the holy sword, that is, his representation and
symbolism in the Church, he has always been the target of Ligares’ hatred.
The reason for the expression of malice and hostility was also simple. The hostility
started from that moment when you just noticed it.
A flow without a single turn.
It was amazing.
I thought that fateful love, which falls in love at first sight as soon as you see it, doesn’t
seem to work this uniformly.
Of course, Thesilid had given up on digging into the truth earlier.
It’s a world driven by murderous intent against him anyway, so it’s not surprising that
there was one human being moved by such blatant force.
Anyway, according to Thesilid’s prediction, it was Ligares’ turn to quarrel with him.
With boredom and disillusionment, he waited patiently for the dreaded expression to
emerge.
Again, not long after, Ligares started the engine.
“Thesilid Argent. Did I say he was the master of the holy sword?”
“Yes.”
“I heard that you are from Sungheinyang?”
“Yes.”
“Then it means that you were also from an orphan without a connection.”
“Yes.”
“It’s quite unprecedented to hear that someone who was in such a situation grew up to
be the master of the holy sword under Seonghwangcheong’s care. You really….”
“….”
“The dog of the kingdom.”
“….”
Thesilid thought without the slightest agitation.
‘boring.’
I didn’t count it exactly, but it was a conversation pattern that I had experienced thirty
times.
Next, there will be content to determine the identity of the stigmata.
However, his expectations were completely wrong.
“What does it have to do with the New Testament?”
“….”
It was a word that made Thesilide no choice but to react.
His gaze, which had been indifferently released into the air, turned towards Ligares
with a clear focus.
Then Ligares added, as if waiting.
“I wish we had a close relationship if possible.”
“….”
The intention of what he said while provocatively rolled up his mouth is clear.
It seemed that Ligares’ malice was about to change in a way he had never
experienced before.
“….”
“….”
There was a time when Thesilid and Ligares were on a hostile search in the sharp air.
“Terry.”
Ailet, who appeared in the drawing room, was the first to recognize Thesilid and call
his name.
A voice mingled with tender concern rang sweetly in his ears. But Thesilid thought it
was crafty to hear at this moment.
I’m afraid Ligares will give you the answer you want to get.
I knew in my head that I shouldn’t show her that she was special to me in front of
Ligares.
But now it was impossible for Thesilid to pretend to be indifferent to Islet Rodeline.
“… Child.”
In the end, as always, I returned the call to her with emotion as deep as the echo of
her voice.

Episode 195

✠
The message window became noisy.

[‘Libra that judges the soul’ discovers the possibility of brother Yingcheop entering your
reverse harem and runs wild.]
[‘The Word that builds the world’]
[‘Cliché Gourmet’ asks with a bright eye if there is a criminal investigation system.]

The conversations of the gods are ferocious these days.

I responded to Ligares, trying to ignore it.
“It is an honor to meet His Majesty the 3rd Prince. I guess you didn’t bring a dress?”
“I think Hadale sent you a dress. It seems that you are trying to use the Holy Scriptures
to confuse the Kingdom of God.”
Naturally, Ligares, wearing my half-brother, ordered the maids.
“Bring the car.”
That’s crazy.
“Sit down, Shin Kyung.”
Seeing Ligares beckoning to me makes me laugh.
It came about because I was trying to balance the corners of my mouth that were
trying to rise on one side.
I buried myself in the couch opposite him as he wanted.
and opened his mouth.
“OK got it. After all, it’s your home.”
“….”
“What are you surprised at? Prince Ligareth, you and I are on the same level in
international protocol. Don’t you know that Shin Sung-kyung is equivalent to the
immediate royal family?”

[I was disappointed when I was expecting a question about whether my mother didn’t
teach me ‘a balancing idiot’.]
[‘Cliché Gourmet’ encourages us to throw the spark of an irreversible father-daughter
conflict.]

Ligareth, who opened his eyes wide for a moment, then smiled.
“It’s nice to be different from the hypocritical people of Kyoguk.”
“great? Then it’s the prince’s turn to impress me.”
eyes met.
I had a wish that the malice that was going towards Thesilid would turn towards me.
However, Ligares opened her mouth more calmly than I expected.
“Did Kyoguk send you to check me?”
“I was asked to do that.”
“Whether it’s Hadale hyung or Celesteed sister, is it something that will give you
strength? But the results are stark. As long as my mother is regent.”
“Youngest prince, don’t you think the support of the nobles is not enough to say it so
easily?”
The nobles, who knew Ligares’ militant tendencies and anger against the country, did
not support him.
This fact is a major weakness of Ligares. So I expected him to react sensitively, but
Ligares was surprisingly calm.
“That’s kind of the problem, there’s an easy way to make up for it.”
“In what way?”
I asked, but I didn’t have a good feeling.
Maybe this child?
“Isn’t it enough to combine it with a woman from a popular and influential family?”
“… Oh yeah?”
“okay. Actually, I’m looking for a woman who is mature and has a back belly. It would
be great if the Queen did well too.”
Ligareth, clasped with both hands, looked at me as if observing.
With a strange smile, the young man provoked me.
“I’m okay with my age.”
“I didn’t ask.”
“Yes.”
Without even having time to talk about my tastes, Ligares brought up the subject.
“I think you should have guessed what I was going to say by this point.”
“….”
“I offer peace. You and I by arranged marriage.”
… My God, my God.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is mad!]

[‘Gourmet clichés’ go crazy!]

<Hey, Thesilid? Are you okay?>

Because of Agnes’ words, he was worried about the condition of Thesilid, which was
later established.
But now I had to focus on the front.
I responded harshly to Ligares.
“Did your mother make you?”
“Be polite. You will become a mother-in-law.”
“I will take care of that. So I don’t deny it. did it.”
“You don’t deny it either. Being a mother-in-law.”
“Well?”
Why? The back of my neck feels a little stingy.
<Hey, Thesilid…?>
I need to end the conversation quickly.
In that sense, he quietly listened to Ligares to say what he wanted to say.
“I trust that you will work hard for peace like a saint. Besides, being the Crown
Princess is not bad for you either.”
“….”
yes you talk
“I will send an official letter soon to the Principality of Elpenheim and the Principality of
Hispenryl.”
“….”
I’ll drink tea.
“don’t worry. Even if I don’t give you love, I will faithfully fulfill my duties as a husband.”
“… Cool.”
For this moment, I almost spit out tea.
At that time, Ligareth’s eyes, which had suddenly become serious, glanced at the
direction that was slightly swept away from me.
“So you too, stop thinking about bringing that knight into a coma.”

[‘Cliché Gourmet’ is excited about the subject of affair….]

“Are you in moderation? I’ll give you the answer tomorrow, so go away.”
“I do.”
And finally, Ligares was sent off.
Ooh, I’ve seen all the stars.
It was time to watch the entrance door without hiding his disgusted expression.
widely.
I felt a hand resting on the back of the couch I was sitting on. As I turned around, a
shadow fell over my head.
Thesilid was leaning behind the couch and looking down at me.
“Terry?”
“….”
After staring at me for a long time, he opened his mouth. it was a request
“Tell me you have a plan.”
“Sure.”
He accepted it for granted and shook his head vigorously.
Then Thesilid let out a sigh like a relaxed man.
“I again….”
“Are you again?”
“… no.”
I sat back on the couch. He looked at Thesilid with his arms resting on the backrest.
“Believe me. I won’t let the people of the royal family bother you anymore.”
“Is that possible?”
“yes.”
“What is your plan?”
“Um, it’s a leak of heaven, so it’s hard to explain it directly to you.”
“Right.”
He patted Thesilid on the shoulder, knowing that tomorrow anyway.
Then, thinking about it in his position, I had no choice but to give him a slightly bitter
remark.
“Maybe you don’t like the result very much.”
“….”
“But if you do this, you won’t have to suffer in the future… Is this right.”
“….”
A question appears in the sea-blue eyes. I changed the subject before he caught up
with the suspicion I shed.
“What else did you come here for?”
He paused for a moment before asking the question.
“… You said it was your first banquet. I was wondering if there was anything I could do
to help.”
In the 17th episode, the protagonist has attended the royal palace banquet twice.
“Um, I need help.”
It was a cute career to help the possessor, but….
“… Don’t you need it?”
If he doesn’t, I think he will be depressed.
“Nope. it’s good to come I was thinking about the outfit combination I would wear to the
banquet tomorrow.”
“Clothes combination?”
“yes. There’s too many buffs on my saint’s ceremonial dress. I’m worried that it will
give people a sense of incongruity because of the synergistic effect of charm, dignity,
dignity, and charisma.”
“Are you going to wear something else?”
“no. Wearing a monster’s leather harness under the ceremonial clothes, I’m afraid that
even the dignity, dignity, and charisma will be diminished. how is it? Is that a good
idea?”
“that… Under the clothes… girl?”
“yes.”
“… If you do that, how many times will you be attractive?”
“About five times?”
“….”
“I’m going to wear it, so can you watch it?”
Thesilid ran his hand down from the corner of his mouth to the tip of his chin and
answered softly.
“… yes.”
✠
Ligares, who finished the meeting with Shin Sung-kyung, went straight to the residence
of Queen Raviosa.
In the drawing room, my mother was already waiting for him with refreshments as
pretty as small items.
“I did as you told me, Mother.”
“Good job. Sit down.”
“….”
Ligareth was nailed in place as if he had not heard it.
“For some reason, you are rebelling against your mother’s words, Riga.”
Then Ligares reluctantly sat down.
Queen Lavios asked, filling her son’s cup by hand.
“Is that something you don’t like?”
“Peace with the Kingdom of El Penheim is a promise that cannot be kept.”
“Still….”
“Yes. Because he still hasn’t come back alive.”
“….”
Tea water overflowed from the cup.
Queen Raviosa saw hatred and remorse within her son’s blazing walls.
“Riga, my son.”
“You said that the Shinsengyeong seems to be up to something, so you need to keep it
in check. Does the method really need to be like this?”
The queen calmly brought out the prepared answer.
“When Shin Seong-gyeong decides to intervene in the affairs of the royal family, it
becomes annoying. Especially if you can’t predict how it’s going to turn out. It has to be
pulled hard towards us.”
“I don’t like the fact that the inducements are peace.”
“Riga, this mother isn’t trying to make you a king for revenge.”
“What about you, mother? I want to become a king to get revenge.”
“….”
“Mother, Your Majesty, the most noble in this kingdom. I cannot forgive the Church of
Elpenheim. What did those children do to you?”
Ligareth’s interlaced hands convulsed.
As long as the story of his brother-in-law, Reminic, comes out, the nightmares of the
past are bound to come to mind.
“I will never forget.”

Episode 196

It was when Ligares was very young.

Queen Raviosa and her two sons, Reminic and Ligares, were not well received at the
palace.
The days when I had to live almost in the queen’s residence to keep an eye on the
people of the royal palace. Then one day, a festival was held outside the palace.
To Little Ligares, the inside of the palace was a stuffy prison, so the outside of the
palace was filled with longing.
Ligares said that he wanted to watch the festival, and for two days without even eating,
he tortured his mother and brother.
The mother drew a line saying absolutely no, but the older brother, who was weak to
his younger brother, couldn’t do that.
Reminic fell for Ligares’ folly and promised to go to the festival with him.
The festival had to be done secretly, as his mother had threatened to never do it.
The princes put their little heads together in the duvet and began to plan. Thus began
the first adventures of the princes’ lives.
The princes were clever for a child. They decided to hire a maid who first asked for
information about the festival. She was someone I had seen often for half a year, so I
could trust her.
Holding two golden buttons in her hand, he asked for guidance on sneaking out of the
palace and at the festival site.
The plan was successful.
The little princes followed the handmaidens, watched theatrical stunts, browsed the
market and ate cotton candy.
It was a happy time.
It was a successful adventure.
What could be the loot of adventure?
A precious memory that you hold like a treasure and recall from time to time.
The secret between the two of them that even if the brothers fight and vomit, thinking
about it only at this time, they will eat the heart of reconciliation first.
It’s a good memory to show friendship in front of noble girls that the grown princes
drank tea in the garden and said that this happened.
For the princes who returned to the royal palace, their first adventure was to be
remembered beautifully.
But unfortunately. The two princes were unable to return to the palace.
The sunset street was not friendly to little kids.
At some point, the handmaiden who brought them out disappeared without a trace,
and the two princes were kidnapped by gangsters taking advantage of the clamor of
fireworks.
The place where the two princes were handed over was a closed monastery occupied
by cultists.
In the dungeon there, there were many other children other than Ligares and Reminic.
The two princes were locked up in a separate room from their children.
The dark and stinky prison environment was enough to confuse the princes.
Reminic comforted Ligares, who was trembling in fear, saying there was nothing to
worry about. His brother’s calm voice was reliable as always, and Ligares was able to
rest in no time.
For the third day, I trembled and was imprisoned every time a special ceremony was
held.
Besides fear, they had another problem.

- Brother, I’m hungry.

- Hang on a minute, Lee.

Only two meals a day are provided. It was all about a thin oat soup and a small piece
of bread, so Ligareth’s stomach was always in turmoil.
Even though my brother gave me food because he wasn’t hungry.
But, did his brother become strange because of his extreme fear?
From the fourth day on, the gentle older brother changed.

- Reminic hyung, why are you doing this?

-….

Reminic took all of Ligares’ food and began to eat it.

Ligareth, unable to bear it, punched him and asked for his share of food, but Reminic
didn’t budge.
He turned his back on his brother and devoured the food.
It was like that, even while sulking and nauseous. At that time, it was as if he had
heard a beggar.
two days like that. The hungry Ligares lay on her bed, unable to even lift a finger,
breathing.
He felt the end just like this, focused on the ceiling, and continued to think.
I hate my brother a lot. i wish i was dead
Then it was one night. Reminic forced Ligares to wake up.
The little boy’s skinny and skinny body had no strength and could not even balance.
Reminic put the bread he had taken out and put it into Ligaless’s mouth.
Now, I wondered why my brother was here. I wanted to spit out the food my brother
gave me, but my mouth was steadily chewing the bread and swallowing it.
Reminic was visibly relieved and cleared the stones from the corners of the prison.
There was a small hole that two children could get through.
To the startled Ligares, Reminic told him that he had been in and out of this hole every
night, finding a way out.
So, was it because he ate all of Ligareth’s food so far to stock up on energy to walk
around at night?
As soon as I understood it, the core that had formed in my young heart melted. But it
was foolish.

- Still, I hate you.

-….
- I want you to die.
-… yes.

Recalling this time, Ligares was fortunate to know that his brother’s face had been
completely weathered in his memory.
Because I can’t even recall a wounded expression from my words.
Instead, while facing that expression, only the sensation that hurt her heart was
scarred and remained clear.
Rigged Ligares tried to reverse his words, but he ran out of time. I made a promise to
myself as I followed my older brother who started to take the lead first.
If you leave here, let’s say you weren’t serious.
Let’s say I like the older brother the best in the world.
As I was thinking about it, the jailbreak was discovered. I saw fanatics looking for them
with a nightlight stone.
Reminic and Ligareth ran with all their might, and finally reached the wall.
In the thick and tall stone wall, there was a small opening like in a dungeon.
Reminic hurriedly pushed Ligares in. Bare body barely crumpled into it.

-done! brother! Hurry up bro!

Cheering inwardly, Ligareth reached out to Reminic through the hole. However.

- I can’t go, Riga.

-…!

Reminic laughed as if he knew this ending.

It was then that Ligares understood why his brother had starved him for the past week.
I didn’t want to know.

- Come on. Go and ask for help. I will wait.

-brother! tongue!
- Hurry up!
When Ligares did not leave, Reminic turned around first.
The little boy, who was only two years older than Ligareth, walked on his own feet to
the fanatics.
That was the last appearance Ligares saw.
After that, I couldn’t quite remember what kind of spirit I had to go back to the royal
palace by visiting the village and asking people for help.
The royal family immediately sent the Marquis of Recandro to occupy the monastery
and rescue the second prince.
But by the time Marquis Recandro arrived at the monastery, it was already too late.
The cultists have moved from place to place, and all that remains are the horrific traces
of a special ritual.
By the time he finished recalling, the back of Ligareth’s hand was darkly bruised. Even
so, the grip that seemed to crush the spine of his hand did not stop.
“Mother, I am.”
The boy’s face, which had been full of self-righteousness, was distorted as if it had
collapsed.
“You cannot forgive me.”
✠
That evening. 1st Prince Hadale was able to hear about what had happened in the
living room of Shin Sung-kyung’s residence through his lieutenant.
It was thanks to Ligares’ intentional release of information.
“The youngest offered the princess the throne, and she didn’t show any signs of
refusal?”
Hadale snorted.
Crown Princess.
Ligares wasn’t the kind of guy who could afford to take the place of my half-brother’s
sister-in-law.
In other words, it meant that Ligares himself would become the Crown Prince and
welcome Shin Sung-gyeong as his companion.
In addition, Shin Sung-kyung, who refused my dress and escort offer, showed a harsh
attitude towards the crown prince.
There was nothing to do with the pair.
“Is the saint trying to hold the hand of the queen and the third prince’s hat?”
Hadale was supported by the fact that he was the eldest son of the royal family and by
his reputation for being milder than Ligares.
It was obvious that the situation would be at a disadvantage if Ligares took even the
hearts of the people.
Hadale said to the lieutenant with an annoyed look.
“Ts. There’s no way the Queen and the 3rd Prince could have seriously offered the
throne. Doesn’t the saint who is the representative of the church know that?”
“Does a saint of the church understand politics? There is bound to be a marked
difference in insight from His Majesty the First Prince, who has been quenched in the
midst of a lifelong struggle.”
“So I personally gave him some advice. I wonder if the Crown Princess will be able to
pull it off with that hair.”
“It’s like a piece of chess that’s good to throw away.”
Hadale and his lieutenant got along very well.
Whatever the circumstances, there was nothing good about showing Shin Sung-kyung
in solidarity with Ligares at tomorrow’s banquet to the nobles.
I needed a tickle. And Hadale was exceptionally gifted in this area.
Wasn’t he the one who had already wiped out a competitor when he was a teenager?
So easy.
It’s enough to touch the wrath of Queen Raviosa and Prince Ligares.
“If you remind me of the story of my poor little brother who was kidnapped and
disappeared by fanatics, I’d be sober.”
“You are planning to use Prince Reminic again.”
“In addition?”
“….”
“Be careful. And when it comes to use, you get help.”
“I lied.”
sharp coloration. It was a reaction that a pryed person would see.
“It would be better to burst it tomorrow before the saint offers a prayer of blessing. I
thought of a better prayer than the royal peace.”
“What is it?”
The prince, who seemed to have painted a picture, smiled meanly.
“I have to ask my poor brother for the well-being. It’s because my dream spot is wild
these days.”
✠
The light of the chandelier reflected off the crystals cluttered the view.
The splendid banquet hall was full of nobles who decorated themselves brightly like a
flower in midsummer.
Among them was a group of four men, made up of members of the Holy Knights of the
Kingdom and the Royal Knights.
“It’s alcohol, it’s alcohol.”
“Drink it undetected, Efele.”
“Ray, why do you keep glancing at the doorway? Did the enemy even lie in an
ambush?”
“… never mind.”
On the other side, there was a black-haired noble girl in an alluring dress and a pink-
haired royal knight in a robe.
“Sir Prinz, you are the head of the military academy.”
“Yes? Bianca, why did you suddenly say that…?”
“The royal court manners are very good.”
“I’m glad that it seems to be at a level that doesn’t put Bianca to shame.”
“If it weren’t for Prince Hispenril’s grandson….”
“Yes?”
“No, nothing.”

Episode 197

At that time, a voice concentrating in the hall rang out.

“The Celeste Violin, Princess Vinchester, enters!”
As the gates opened, nobles paved the way to the left and right, and Nabude set the
ceremony.
Celeste kindly raised the nobles and went straight to Bianca.
The two pretended to be having a conversation and whispered secretly.
“Bia, what did His Majesty Shin Sung-kyung ordered last night?”
“We are preparing without a hitch.”
It was still a mystery that had no meaning.
Shortly thereafter, other members of the royal family appeared one by one.
“His Majesty Prince Ligareth Egentel Vinchester enters!”
“His Majesty Prince Hadale Ruthven Vinchester enters!”
First of all, the two princes appeared in their lavish robes and decorations.
“His Majesty, Queen Labiosa Angela Vinchester, enters!”
Subsequently, the real ruler of the kingdom personally walked into the banquet hall.
Queen Raviosa sat down on a chair clad in gold and jewels, long across the center of
the banquet hall.
It was only after they were told to continue to enjoy the banquet comfortably, and the
quiet noise and orchestral ensemble returned to the banquet hall.
In the banquet of the Vinchester royal family, it was not possible to leave out the war of
nerves between the heirs to the throne.
Hadale approached Ligares, splitting between the nobles.
As soon as they exchanged ceremonial greetings, they lowered their voices to provoke
each other.
“Ligareth, there was a scandal in the palace yesterday.”
“scandal?”
“It means that you proposed to Shin Sung-kyung according to the will of the Queen.”
“I don’t know why they call it a scandal.”
“As an older brother, I feel sorry for it. To be under your mother’s shadow until that
age.”
“It’s better than no mother’s shadow like anyone else. why? I envy you?”
“… You fucking bastard.”
“Why do you fight while you know?”
A half-brother who was ten years apart created a sharp air current.
Hadale soon put this into practice.
“How can you mention your Majesty Queen Seon so easily? It is something to be
proud of.”
“What other nonsense are you talking about?”
“It seems that the day will come when we will talk about Reminic with you with a smile
soon. is not it?”
“….”
Ligareth’s expression changed completely.
“Shut up.”
“what? With what kind of confidence did you call a dead person when there would be
no progress to this extent?”
“Shut up.”
👌👌👌👌👌
Ligareth couldn’t stand it, and picked up a drink glass and sprinkled it on Hadale. But
Hadale avoided it sideways, as if he had expected it.
“Calm down, brother.”
Hadale cleared the surroundings.
He smiled at the nobles who were surprised by their commotion and imitated his kind
and loving older brother.
In the meantime, Ligareth’s anger and life did not subside at all.
Fortunately, the atmosphere between the two of them, which had been at a glance,
has subsided.
It was because the servant announced the appearance of the most important person
with a loud cry.
“Shin Seong-gyeong, Ailet Rodellin-nim and the master of the Holy Sword, Sir Thesilid
Argent, enter!”
Shin Sung-kyung wears a pure white ceremonial dress like a goddess, and braids pink
hair dyed with flowers.
It was the moment she took her first steps into the banquet hall while being escorted
by a handsome white man.
Huh, breathless moans came from all over the hall.
As if to prove that they were blessed by the power of God, Shin Sung-kyung was
revealing an energy that was different from normal humans from head to toe.
A heterogeneous situation in which human beauty arouses awe beyond admiration.
The nobles were thrilled by the special experience.
Shin Sung-kyung crossed the banquet hall and stood in front of Queen Raviosa.
“Thank you for the grand banquet you have given me, Your Majesty.”
“Remember, Shin Sung-kyung. You are the benefactor of the royal family.”
“That’s an overstatement.”
“I heard that your church will be completed in a while. As a token of our gratitude, the
royal family will show sincerity.”
“I believed.”
“I prepared this banquet as a way to express my gratitude to Shin Sung-kyung, but I
don’t know what it will be like.”
“Honestly, it’s my first time in a position like this, so I’m nervous.”
“is that so.”
The queen beckoned to the servants who were next to her. As if waiting soon, another
similar chair was placed next to the queen’s throne.
It was a position that was normally only allowed to the royal family. Some nobles took
a small breath, arguing about the implications.
“Let me sit comfortably next to you until you feel relaxed. It doesn’t matter if you just
watch until the banquet is over.”
“Thanks for the favor, Your Majesty.”
Whether he knew the political meaning or not, Shin Sung-kyung smiled kindly and sat
in the seat recommended by Queen Raviosa without hesitation.
Of course, there was a buzz in the hall.
Queen Labiosa informed the nobles.
“Let the banquet continue to enjoy.”
It was an oath not to send uncomfortable gazes to this side.
On the other hand, the owner of the holy sword, who was left alone, was polite and
retreated to the edge.
The silver-haired handsome man stood like a still life in the corner of the banquet hall.
He seemed to want to kill his presence and be like the background, but his natural
appearance and atmosphere drew the attention of those around him.
Among those who looked at him were Hadale and Ligares.
Hadale, seeing Thesilid for the first time, asked, narrowing his brow first.
“Is the author the master of the holy sword?”
“Are you interested? Since the Holy Scriptures have been stolen from me, can I bring
in even the owner of the Holy Sword?”
Hadale murmured as he let Ligares’s teeth murmur over the back of his ear.
“It’s kind of annoying.”
“What is it? We agree.”
“Let’s hear it, don’t the paladins drink alcohol other than the wine provided by the
church?”
“… Oh yeah?”
The half-brothers have been together for a long time. They blinked at some nobles.
Recognizing the secret signal, the limbs immediately moved.
Nobles who pretend to be friendly and friendly with their faces, but hold strong alcohol
like medicine in their hands.
They flocked to Thesilid.
Seeing the paladin struggling with refusal, Hadale and Ligareth raised the corners of
their mouths and smiled.
✠
<Wow, can you see that? Ailet I’m afraid you’re far away, and I’m harassing you from
all sides. jingle jingle.>
That’s right, Agnes.
Seeing Thesilid being forced to drink made me sick to my stomach as if I had drank
strong liquor.
I wanted to go ahead and mix it all up and then pour it into Hadale and Ligares’
mouths.
But now I had to sit in the seat next to Queen Raviosa.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ holds expectations.]

[‘Cliché Gourmet’ holds expectations.]

It seems that the types of expectations the two gods hold are different.
Without taking my eyes off Thesilid, I spoke to Queen Raviosa.
“My Majesty the Queen. It’s embarrassing, but there’s something to be desired.”
“Tell me, Shin Sung-kyung.”
“I remember he advised me to stay neutral yesterday. After that, what is the meaning
of Prince Ligareth’s errands for His Majesty?”
“It’s good to know that it’s my errand.”
At this time, Queen Raviosa seemed to be trying to laugh. Of course, I gave up quickly.
She came back with an indifferent face and confessed calmly.
“I have changed my mind.”
“Your heart?”
“Although I am blinded by power, it doesn’t matter if my only son becomes a tyrant. I
thought you would be able to suppress the hatred of my son.”
“What is the reason for your kind regards?”
“Because she’s a saint.”
“yes?”
“As a matter of fact, the saint is virtuous and has a deep loving-kindness, so she is
known as the best bridesmaid.”
My expression couldn’t help but falter.
“I’m sorry, but I’m far from that. Quite the opposite.”
“It’s not as bad as it is. I am reassured that she is a strong woman who can support my
son.”
“You seem to have decided on an answer and put the solution together.”
“I am saying that I liked the Shinsengyeong that much.”

[‘Cliché Gourmet’ is very disappointed with the lack of a father-in-law conflict.]

[The ‘world-building spirit’ argues that marriage bans should be included in the doctrine
if marriage is to be done.]
[‘The Inspector of Sky Leakage’ hurriedly shuts the mouth of the ‘World Constructing
Words’.]

“Thank you for the favor. Now, let me tell you, I have no desire to oppose your Majesty
the Queen.”
“Then there is only one answer. I believe the Holy Scriptures will be right.”
“What if I don’t get the answer right?”
“then….”
Queen Labiosa’s cold hand gently clasped my hand.
“I will be your strongest enemy. Wherever you are, whatever you do.”
After she finished speaking, she stared at me tenaciously. His eyes seemed to swallow
up my reaction to the threat.
I opened my mouth.
“Yep. I will take note.”
“….”
“Anyway, your hands are cold. Before I leave, I will prepare a potion that is good for
blood circulation and go.”
“… okay.”
Queen Labiosa pulled her hand out and let out a small breath through her mouth.
it may have been a joke
“By the way, Holy Scripture.”
“Yes, Your Majesty.”
“Your eyes are so honest. It is not suitable for royal life.”
“….”
Aww, I was so pissed off.
I was embarrassed to memorize the faces of the nobles who torment Thesilid.
The queen turned around and had a cool look in her eyes.
‘Well, that’s not good.’
If any member of the royal family is interested in Thesilid, that is a bad sign.
It’s a bit early, but I thought it would be good to pray for peace in the home right now.
But there was a setback. It was because the servant next door had informed the queen
of unexpected news.
“Your Majesty, the additional delegation of Seonghwangcheong is asking for an
audience.”
what? Additional delegations?

Episode 198

<Have you never heard of such a thing?>

But there was no time for me to open my mouth.
“Come on in.”
At the same time as the music stopped, a procession of priests dressed in chastity
entered.
They came this way across the banquet hall, walking as if they were performing a
sacred ceremony.
I have a feeling that a skit is about to unfold.
A middle-aged priest, who seemed to be the representative, said politely.
“My name is Ivanotsu Senak Priest. The Kingdom first provided a friendly place for the
sacred scriptures of the country, and Seonghwangcheong also prepared a gift to
promote harmony.”
“gift?”
As soon as Queen Rabinosa asked, the representative priest took over the large
jewelry box that the other priests had brought.
A strong curiosity kicks in.
what the hell What kind of trap is there in me?
The High Priest opened the box. Then he took out the contents and lifted it high.
“Ugh?”
“Hey?”
The nobles who could see the gift relatively close took their breath away.
It deserved it. What the representative priest brought as a gift….
<Yu, ashes? Ailet, isn’t that ashes?>
It was the skull of a child.
“….”
It was a natural story, but the expression on the face of Queen Raviosa who looked
down at it was discolored.
As the air in the hall cooled, the voice of the representative priest resounded.
very kind, and blissful.
like a sermon.
“It is the skull of a boy who was consecrated. Her Majesty the Queen considers this to
be Prince Reminic’s, and prepared it in the hope that she will make atonement every
day.”
“… What do you mean?”
“I know that your Majesty your Majesty is very sorry for what happened in the past. But
hate only makes you sick. How about embracing the mistakes of some fanatics as
motherly motherhood and washing your Majesty’s heart with forgiveness?”
“….”
Silent astonishment engulfs the intestines. But it wasn’t over yet.
“As a servant of God, I say with caution. It must have been God’s will that Prince
Reminic closed his eyes early.”
“My son was like that… Is it God’s will?”
“Yes. It is clear that God took the young sinner’s life early so that he would not suffer in
the present life due to the karma and original sin of his previous life. Perhaps even if
he were alive, he would live a low life full of pain….”
At this point, it was hard to get my mind right.
<Mi, crazy!>

[‘The balancing dog’ can’t keep his mouth shut on the pad lip.]
[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ are said to be a permanent sense of
stillness.]
[‘The ordeal of the skyscraper architect’ feels faint.]

A sermon pretending to be faithful was nothing more than an act of cutting people’s
hearts in the name of doctrine.
Queen Raviosa, who had received the hypocritical malice from the front, could not
have been well. Her breathing was rough.
I immediately found the mastermind of the skit.
In the banquet hall, a man covering the corner of his smiling mouth with a wine glass
caught my eye.
‘Prince Hadale.’
It was clear that it was a low-key ploy to touch the rebellion of Queen Raviosa and
make her hostile again.
He must have bought someone who was about the archbishop and built up a
priesthood in front of him with believers who had no knowledge of the world.
After all, their priesthood is real, so it will be difficult for the denomination to claim their
innocence in this matter.
Kwajangchang!
Ligareth couldn’t control himself and turned the table over.
“under! What kind of safety are you talking about?”
“Third Prince, calm down.”
Queen Labiosa who gave her little attention to her son.
As if she had captured all the nursery rhymes, she came back with a calm look at a
glance.
“Did I say Ivanotsu Priest?”
“Yes, Your Majesty.”
“I understand the meaning of Seonghwangcheong. It seems that I have been
withdrawn a lot these days.”
“Yes?”
It was then that Queen Raviosa’s harsh command fell.
“Hey, hold on to Priest Ivanots. I will pluck out my tongue and send it back to
Seonghwangcheong as a gift.”
“Wow, His Majesty the Queen?!”
“And hang all of that priestly procession on stakes. Until I die, I can make atonement
for my original sin or whatever.”
“Hey, hey…!”
The priests were belatedly astonished.
Until now, the attitude of being entrusted with the authority of Seonghwangcheong and
acting as if performing a great mission was nowhere to be found. They became white
and begged for life with tears.
The nobles looked at the eyes of Queen Raviosa and took care of themselves.
It was because she remembered how she was when she was in the midst of purging
her enemies.
As everyone expected, the queen’s revenge was not over yet.
“Come to think of it, there are still more people here who need to be polite.”
She continued talking as if to listen to me.
“Catch the knights of the Holy Bible and bring them to me!”
“…!”
It was my comrades who pointed the sword of revenge.
Efail, Hestio, and Ash were suddenly struck by lightning.
“What, no, what is this!”
“I’ve never heard of those guys coming!”
“Something is strange. Investigate the truth… Ouch!”
At the hands of the royal knights, the three were brought in harsh treatment.
“….”
Thesilide was the same. He knelt down violently in the front.
I had to keep my eyes sharp on all this happening in an instant. Right next to Queen
Labiosa.
“The New Testament.”
The queen’s voice flows into my heavily silent ear.
As she rolled her eyes and looked at her, she opened her mouth with the softest voice
she had ever heard.
“Now, what are you going to do, Shin Sung-kyung?”
“….”
“If you do not prove the innocence of the church, you will be in trouble.”
… ah, was this
Now it has become clear
What is the inside of this cold-hearted woman?
‘You did it while knowing Hadale’s craftsmanship. To press me with a plate.’
Everything was a picture of Queen Raviosa.
Now it was her turn to threaten me.
“It will not be easy, but there is nothing to worry about. Innocence is a virtue that
should be demanded of the enemy, but unnecessary for the allies.”
“You mean it.”
“yes. If Shin Sung-kyung is on my side, it can be easily resolved.”
“….”
“So, let me answer you right here. Otherwise, I will beat the master of the holy sword
until I die right before your eyes.”
“….”
Without realizing it, I caught my breath.
The tip of Queen Raviosa’s tongue becomes sharper.
“I can heal you with your divine power. As soon as the bloody back becomes fleshy,
we hang it up again so that we can be beaten. Treat and beat, treat and beat again.
You and I are repeating it together.”
“….”
“Then treatment is no longer treatment. How long can the master of the holy sword
withstand the endless torture? I’m looking forward to it. The moment the author begs
you to let me die….”
“You only go there, sir.”
I cut it off because I didn’t want to hear it anymore.
Queen Labiosa did not point out rudeness. Instead, there was a glad light in his eyes.
“It’s my mother…?”
Then I felt a strong gaze from the front.
Thesilid kneeling under the stairs on the podium. He was looking up at me with his
shaky eyes.

[‘Gourmet cliché’ is thrilled by the misunderstanding, not the misunderstanding of

Queen Raviosa.]
[‘Libra that judges the soul’ likes the main character’s pitiful eyes that seem to have
been abandoned.]

Unfortunately I couldn’t like it. even alittle.

I decided to end the situation quickly.
“I should have prayed for blessings first, but because the order was lost, the
atmosphere became strange.”
“New Bible?”
Queen Raviosa is puzzled by my calm voice. I looked around the banquet hall without
looking at her.
“Come on, everyone. From now on, I will pray for the well-being of the royal family.
Please focus.”
He didn’t put his hands together or close his eyes. He got up from his chair and
shouted proudly.
“As an advocate of God, I propose a paternity test to the royal family of Vinchester!”
“What?”
The banquet hall is buzzing with my outrageous remarks.
“Chi, are you a paternity prosecutor?”
“What do you mean by that, Shin Sung-kyung?”
Confused gazes from all directions and pouring questions. I need to explain a little
more kindly.
“It’s just like I said. I request you to examine the paternity of Her Majesty Queen
Raviosa here and Sir Thesilid Argent over there.”

[The ‘cliché gourmet’ revels in the secret of birth!]

“What kind of craft?”

From afar, Ligareth looked at me as if to kill me and growled.
Even if it wasn’t him, his vigilant eyes were overflowing everywhere.
The same was true of Queen Raviosa.
“I have only two sons, Shin Sung-kyung.”
“I know.”
“Are you telling a lie that will soon be uncovered to get you out of the situation?
Unfortunately, there are artifacts in the royal family that can easily solve this problem.”
“I’m sorry. I am telling you all knowing that such a useful artifact exists, mother.”
As I smiled, Queen Raviosa took a breath. After a while, she opened her mouth.
“… You will have to take responsibility for the results.”
It was like a thorn of ice being pierced into his ear, but it wasn’t even the slightest
threat.
“Child, what….”
“It’s okay, Terry. trust me.”
He also sent a smile of encouragement to Thesilid, who could not hide his
embarrassment at the unexpected situation.
Meanwhile, the attendants brought the artifact that Queen Raviosa had spoken of.
Artifacts in the form of large beads that have been supported on a velvet rug.
It has been a watchman who has kept cuckoo chicks from hatching in the royal nests
for the past hundred years.
“Are you going to do it in front of everyone?”
“Then what disgrace if it turns out to be false….”
“But looking at Shin Sung-kyung’s dignified attitude….”
“Come on, whoop!”
When the nobles shut their mouths, the hall became quiet.
The paternity test was supervised by the chief valet. He was more reverent than the
archbishop who presided over the ceremony.
“When blood comes in contact, the color of the artifact will turn red depending on how
close it is by blood. Then your Majesty, Sir Thesilid, excuse me.”
A sharp dagger cuts the tips of the index fingers of Queen Raviosa and Thesilid.
The moment when a drop of blood that was seeping out fell and touched the artifact at
the same time.
“…!”
“…!”
The marbles, which were white like moonstones, were stained with vivid blood.
It was a result without any doubt that it was direct blood.

Episode 199

[‘Cliché Gourmet’ thrills with excitement.]

“….”
A confused tremor subsided in Thesilid’s eyes as he watched the artifact. What was
soon completed was completely expressionless.
On the other hand, Queen Raviosa’s blue eyes fluttered loudly. As if all the chaos in
the world was hers.
“Uh, how….”
“….”
“this… Is it real?”
“….”
“No way…. my son is a prince Born the symbol of the royal family. It wasn’t like this
silver hair… ah!”
The moment their eyes met Thesilid, she had no choice but to keep her mouth shut.
His eyes were inherited from his mother.
“It’s embarrassing, but I’ll proceed with the test one more time.”
The chieftain managed to suppress his excitement and inspected again.
This time, it was not Queen Raviosa’s blood that matched Thesilid’s blood.
A bottle containing someone’s blood has been moved under stricter security than a
blood test artifact.
If that was the blood of a sleeping king, the result would be the same.
“Oh my god!”
Again, there was no reversal. Once again, the red-tinted artifact finished all the proof.
The chieftain immediately knelt down with a shocked expression on his face.
“See you, His Majesty the Second Prince!”
Then the nobles also shouted.
“Wow, you are a prince!”
“Prince Reminic is back alive!”
“The owner of the holy sword told me about the second lost prince!”
Excitement and thrill shook the banquet hall.
“Ji, is it true? Thesilide?”
“Oh, crazy. crazy crazy.”
“Here you go, brother…?”
Efail, Hestio, and Ashe blinked their eyes at the unbelievable reality.
“….”
In fact, Thesilid’s reaction was calm. Oblivion robbed him of his reaction.
The fact that the reality had changed after leaving him still seemed to give him a sense
of separation rather than a real feeling.
As evidence of that, his eyes, slowly scanning his surroundings, were out of focus.

[‘The Air Leak Inspector’ fails to interpret the protagonist’s psychology.]

[‘The World Constructing Spirit’ drools in the main character’s toolbox.]
[‘The Libra that judges the soul’ tells you to go and hold your hand.]
[‘Cliché Gourmet’, I hope you can sort things out.]

“how… Hey, how did this happen?”

Queen Labiosa asked in a half-enthusiastic voice.
I exposed the truth in front of everyone.
“A long time ago, there was a villain who caused Prince Reminic to be separated from
his family. He is the person who used the handmaiden planted as a seedling to sneak
the little princes out of the palace, kidnapped them and bribed the assailants to sell
them to the den of fanatics.”
As soon as I finished speaking, my gaze pointed in one direction.
“Is that so, His Majesty Prince Hadale?”
“…!”
A murmur rises in the intestine.
Hadale was surrounded by numerous gazes. He was shivering in a cold sweat.
“Why are you asking me that, saint? Everyone will misunderstand this. haha….”
“This was my last chance to confess. I’m sorry, Prince.”
“No, what a nonsensical carrier! Stop it, lady. Do you think any of the nobles of
Vinchester are foolish enough to be instigated by such a lie?”
“Is that a wish?”
Laughter came out spontaneously.
I have already established the authority of God’s spokesperson by executing a
paternity test with a single word and proving the truth.
All eyes of the banquet hall had already placed Hadale on the judging table.
“Why are you looking at me with those eyes! Because it’s a mothership!”
I cut off his foot.
“What you have done is being thoroughly investigated by Her Majesty Princess
Celeste and Count Gillette. rejoice Sooner or later, I will pay for my crimes, so my
dream will be a little more comfortable.”
“I, I am innocent….”
“You think it’s too old to find evidence? But what is in front of you right now is the Holy
Scriptures.”
“….”
“God is helping this through me, so sooner or later we will have evidence and
witnesses, as well as recruits for the thieves you bought. Look forward to it, Prince.”
“…!”
When he talks about child kidnappers who he thought killed early, his shameless face
quickly turns blue.
Stupidly, he was confessing his guilt in front of everyone with a look on his face.
This is a matter for the royal family to figure out.
As I looked back at Queen Raviosa, everyone’s attention was focused on her.
Panting for breath, she managed to vomit the command.
“… Arrest Prince Hadale.”
“Lung, Your Majesty! It’s a carrier! My, my story…!”
“What are you doing? Come on and take it! Don’t give them water or food while in jail!
I’ll interrogate that bastard that’s not even that big of a livestock!”
The queen’s wrath filled the banquet hall.
The royal knights then arrested the prince and dragged him away.
“your majesty! Your Majesty…! Please save me! Have mercy on me, Your Majesty…!”
The cries that split at the end are getting farther away. The door of the banquet hall
banged, breaking the criminal’s screams.

[‘Cliché Gourmet’ feels satisfied as if you’ve watched a full-length drama.]

[Leaving a rating of 7.0/10.0 to the development headquarters, which allowed ‘Clean
Gourmet’ to enjoy the stimulating taste.]
[The ‘apologetic speaker who adjusts the balance’ is dissatisfied with the generous
evaluation for some reason.]
[‘The world-building spirit’ murmurs behind the scenes, not to evaluate food, but to
enjoy it.]

For a long time after that, the banquet hall seemed to stand still.
It was a time when no one dared to break the stagnant air. A small voice shook the air.
“brother…?”
“….”
It was Ligares.
He started walking slowly, looking like a lost child for a long time. There was a tesilid in
the direction the tip of the toe was facing.
“Reminic hyung…?”
“….”
As if answering the call, Thesilid slowly turned her head. The sea-blue eyes were
terribly indifferent.
Ligareth flinched, unable to narrow the two steps remaining, and stopped.
Instead, his right hand stretched out toward Thesilid. like hanging.
“brother…. Reminic hyung…. Answer me, bro….”
“….”
“Call me Riga. like back then…. Just like when I was young….”
“….”
“Please, call me….”
“….”
Ligares, who was crying, took a step back. The long outstretched hand seemed to
touch Thesilid’s face.
That moment. Thesilid stepped back and avoided his touch.
“….”
“….”
The implication of that action is a situation that cannot be known.
Ligareth’s hand, which had been stretched out in the air, came back as if it were falling.
It was a face that looked like it was about to collapse and die.
Then it was the turn of Queen Raviosa.
“Lee, Reminic….”
“….”
“My, I… What nonsense did I say….”
Queen Raviosa was contemplating as she recalled that she had put thesilide in her
mouth to intimidate me.
It was as if she had already been beaten with the tip of her sharp tongue.
Your precious son who is precious enough to change your whole life.
“Ahhh….”
Queen Labiosa crouched, holding my head with both hands. On the splendid throne
she sobbed like the humblest sinner.
I looked carefully at Thesilid.
The situation in which the enemies who hated him in the past have been transformed
into beings that must be loved.
All I can do is remember everything. The face he would see in that situation was
exactly what I expected.
“….”
At this moment, his firm expressionless expression was nothing more than to hide his
suffocating face.
I hurriedly approached him. and held hands
I told him whether he heard it or not.
“it’s okay. You don’t have to accept it or try to embrace it.”
“….”
Really, listen or not.
“You can think of it as just a mild elimination of the enemy.”
So. huh?
It was a time when he looked at you and spoke as if soothing.
Only then, he shuts his chest as if he is out of breath.
“… Child.”
“Yes, Terry.”
“I want to get out of here.”
“Yeah, let’s go.”
He blinked to mean that he asked E-Pay to take care of it.
As soon as I returned the nod of acknowledgment, I took out the metaphor.
“Reminic hyung!”
“no! Please wait…!”
I blocked my ears from the cries of Ligares and Queen Labiosa.
The powder of the broken space metastasis dyes the field of vision with light.
Our destination was neither Seonghwangcheong nor Gongwangseong. There was a
separate place where you could quietly rest your weary mind.
✠
The place where Thesilid first woke up in episode 17, a hut near Peronsa.
Since arriving here, Thesilid has been out on the terrace.
He leaned his arms against the wooden railing and looked into the flower garden as
the twilight fell.
Meanwhile, the cool evening wind gently ruffled his silver hair.
It would be nice if that wind blows away his jumbled head cleanly.
He never seemed to get tired of admiring the scenery, so he slowly approached me
and decided to take a look.
He was holding a cup of hot drink in each hand.
“Terry, drink this.”
“… thank you.”
The mug leans slowly while it touches the corner of the mouth, and the neck trembles.
“tasty.”
He smiled faintly at me.
The quiet and idyllic environment seems to work well for calming people’s minds.
A thought flashed through my mind as I watched him as if he had regained some
stability.
Wouldn’t it be better to just let him live here?
No messing with people here. You don’t have to feel the hate of the world.
So, wouldn’t it be okay to keep him out of this hut and let him live in this fence for the
rest of his life?
This thought just came out of my mouth.
“Terry.”
“Yeah, kid.”
“Will you give me this house? Do you want to live here?”
“… What do you mean?”
“I thought it wouldn’t be a bad idea to just throw everything away and live here.”
“I?”
“yes.”
“… with you?”
“….”
uh… I hadn’t thought about it until then.

Episode 200

I was a little confused, and I just rolled my eyes.

[‘The Libra that judges the soul’ holds his breath and watches.]
[‘Creative Economy Manager’ sends a notification that more than that is paid content.]
[The ‘world-building spirit’ spys on your fortune and sighs.]
[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ shouts to stop destroying the original if his life is
in jeopardy.]

Fortunately or unfortunately, the atmosphere quickly evaporated.

“If it was a difficult question, that would be fine.”
“No, it’s not difficult….”
I tried to deny it at first, but there was nothing that could be substantiated.
embarrassing This is really embarrassing.
Uh, what should I do?
When I came to my senses, I found myself washing my face dry, mimicking the habit of
Thesilid.
He didn’t wait long for my answer.
Thesilid gave a short bitter smile and then turned her head back to the front. and said
“know.”
What do you know?
… I couldn’t ask out loud.
The sunset glows over Thesilid’s expressionless face.
The wind stopped and the stagnant air became heavier.
he quietly opened his mouth.
“Child.”
“yes.”
“I am a prince.”
“….”
“Then the queen will be my mother, and the third prince will be my younger brother?”
“….”
“… under.”
The sound of laughter coming out is unfamiliar. Laughing full of disillusionment was
like hearing for the first time.
I wasn’t the type to laugh like this.
It hurts even my heart
“Terry….”
I was about to pat on the shoulder, but he turned to me again.
“It’s nice though, kid.”
… Relief?
“You know what I’ve been through and what I’m going to go through.”
“….”
“I’m glad you found out.”
is it. The fact that I have watched your life up to 100 times is comforting enough this
time.
Then I….
“yes.”
thank god.
Because I can empathize with the painful memories that you had to bear and bear on
your own.
I wanted to do something comforting. So he raised his hand and gently stroked his
silver hair.
Knowing my sincerity and hard work, Thesilid meekly accepted my hand.
It was time to keep moving his hands in hopes that even a little bit of gloom would be
removed from his face.
A thin sound pierced his ears.
“… Why are you laughing?”
“Because it’s tickling. I can’t stand it any longer.”
… were you patient?
It was a disappointing statement from the point of view of a person who had put a lot of
effort into consolation.
But soon it got better.
The narrowed eyes and the softly rolled up lips. Because this time it was a proper
smile.
Why? I also feel a little tickled.
He recovered his hand and looked straight ahead. The topic also changed.
“Your name, what should I do?”
“name?”
“I want to call you Reminic.”
“Do it Terry. like now.”
After all, it seemed that he had no intention of becoming a prince.
“okay. Actually, I like that name too, Thesilid Argent.”
As he opened his eyes wide, his sea-blue eyes fully revealed their round shape. Soon,
a faint smile crept across his lips.
“Still, at least one person in this world affirms me.”
“Of course.”
I answered confidently.
Half of my life has already revolved around him. It is impossible to deny the axis of the
world.
He encouraged me by looking at the red, sea-blue eyes.
“So have confidence.”
“Yeah, I’ll try.”
There was laughter mixed in Thesilid’s voice as he answered.
As I came out, Thesilid tilted the mug and watched the sun sinking to the west.
The memories of peaceful daily life with Thesilid are precious.
It was a time when I felt my mind calmed down by the calm scenery.
Tiling!

[<Quest> ‘Emperor’s Mission Stage 3’ has been completed.]

The system has sent a notification of the success of the quest for the 3rd teacher.
‘Oh oh!’
The content of the quest was to designate my parish and build a magnificent temple on
it.
‘The church construction that I asked my grandfather in Peronsa is over!’
then.
“Now I can make money properly.”
“… Child?”
“yes! Terry! Nothing!”
I glanced at Thesilid, puzzled, and lightly bumped my mug against his mug.
The honey milk to drink after a toast was very good.

Chapter 33. Welcome to the Temple of the Holy Scriptures!

The pitch black tower.

This was an educational institution that trained wizards, and was the central
administrative agency of the Ragneif Magic Republic.
In the world it is called, the so-called horse tower. According to the long tradition of the
tower, the masters were selected solely on the basis of their magic skills.
Therefore, after the death of the previous mate, the position of the magistrate had to
be taken by Morphis Marcelion, if it were the original.
However, since he is currently being held hostage by Shin Seong-gyeong, Count Gast
Nausen was elected as the provisional lord.
Count Nausen was a middle-aged sorcerer who reached the level of the 6th circle.
Although it was temporary, there were many shortcomings in fulfilling the role of the
master of matap.
Nevertheless, it was thanks to the aid of a powerful being that he was able to stand at
the peak of his power.
thump thump.
Busy and hasty steps, which are not like the highest in power, climb the stone steps.
The place we arrived at was the top floor of the jet-black tower.
A dome roof that looks like a night sky embroidered with constellations.
There was a man leisurely looking through the countless collections of books placed
beneath him.
A handsome man with long black hair, as if made out of pure black. There were
several different names for him.
Demons and heretics called him a ‘new born chaotic evil’.
Humans who follow the will of one god called it ‘the darkness conceived by light’.
Finally, the seekers who were permitted to arrive at the truth of the world called:
“When I heard the news that you had come, I ran to you, ‘Exiles of the regression
world.’“
Count Nausen bowed and bowed his head.
Count Nausen’s attitude toward Reid was similar to that of the demons.
worship and reverence.
Reed was the truth of the world itself. Thus, when Count Nausen met him, he could
enjoy the satisfaction of being the chosen one to reach the truth.
Reed looked through the book as if he had not heard him.
Count Nausen, who was noticing, rushed out first.
“It was exhilarating. Have you been to a place other than royalties?”
“okay.”
Count Nausen continued the conversation, reassured by the indifferent reply that came
back.
“Then you must have yet to hear the news of the Kingdom of Vinchester. It turns out
that the owner of the holy sword is the 2nd prince lost in the royal family a long time
ago. There is no other skit like this. ha ha ha. Isn’t that really funny?”
“….”
Of course, Reid didn’t laugh.
Attempts to lift the atmosphere had the opposite effect. Count Nausen shrugged.
“… I guess you already knew this.”
“okay.”
Is it because of the feeling? Count Nausen felt an eerie feeling, as if a shadow cast
under Reed’s feet was staring at him.
Count Nausen’s gasping breath, terrified of his instincts, creates a noise.
Reed freed his breath by capturing the shadow as if annoying.
Reed opened his mouth as he watched Count Nausen wipe away his cold sweat.
“What is Islet Rodelein doing these days?”
“Islet Roddeline…? ah! It’s a holy scripture.”
“okay.”
“Recently, it is said that the pioneering church of Shinsung Kyung was completed in
Peronsa. The inauguration ceremony will be held soon.”
“Right.”
Reed didn’t show any further interest. Count Nausen then asked first.
“How about getting the Chimera Researcher back?”
“… Ah, come to think of it, there was garbage in Islet Rodellin’s subspace warehouse.”
“Trash… Yes, it is.”
Reed thought for a moment.
Last time he caused the Hellkion Dungeon Burst at the border. And as a result, the
open-pit mines for bloodstains.
Originally, it was intended that the confrontation between the two countries over
mineral resources would escalate into an armed conflict.
However, looking at the situation, it seems that Islet is trying to prevent this through
negotiations.
In the current atmosphere, it was highly likely that the Ragneif Mage Republic would
give up the bloodstone mines in exchange for taking over the recruits of the Chimera
Researcher.
The plan to separate the Kingdom of Vinchester and the Kingdom of El Penheim has
already failed.
Even the telephones of the Church and the Republic could not be turned off here.
Reed shook his head and smiled low.
‘You’ve ruined my plans so much, Islett Rodeline.’
Reed didn’t know how to be angry with her, adding only a subtle madness to her deep
feelings.
“Look out.”
“Yes? Oh yes.”
The answer to the Chimera Researcher did not fall, but Count Nausen did not dare to
vomit.
Reid remained alone in a space like a giant planetarium, looking up at the dome
ceiling. Stars were pouring down overhead.
✠
It was after two days of recovery time that I and Thesilid left Mom and Dad’s
newlyweds.
He had to report to the Council of Cardinals on the full story of what had happened in
the kingdom. But if I took Thesilid to Seonghwangcheong, it was almost impossible to
see good results.
Seonghwangcheong was overflowing with humans who would open a hearing, stir-fry
him, and work hard to take advantage of his identity.
So, I went to the castle first. It was to entrust Thesilid to his grandfather’s protection.
As soon as Grandpa saw Thesilid, his eyes welled up, and he embraced him tightly
with pectoralis major as broad as the plains.
“There was an unfortunate circumstance, granddaughter-in-law. What a shock.”
“Okay….”
“what! I can feel my lats fading. You don’t have to pretend to be okay.”
“… Yes.”
Then I went to Seonghwangcheong by myself.
The Council of Cardinals reacted as expected to Thesilid’s absence.
He murmured why he didn’t come with him, denounced his personality, saying that he
might have become unfaithful because he became a prince, and tried to beat him for
saying he had to obey the sect because he was equal in front of God no matter what
his status ….
Then, after I said a word, it became quiet.
“Are you sure you want to see Thesilid turn around right now?”
“….”
Since then, I have had a miserable time, claiming to be Thesilid’s spokesperson.
Even Nara was quite tired from the reports and Q&A that continued for hours without a
break.
It was when I left the conference room exhausted after finishing my work.
In the middle of the hallway, I met Clovis, the commander of the Temple Knights after
a long time.
It seems that he was on a long-term mission and was about to return to
Seonghwangcheong for a long time to report.
“It’s been a long time, my lord Shin Sung-kyung.”
“It’s been a while, Sir Clovis.”
Clovis was the son of Cardinal Vesalius Argent, the godfather of Thesilid.
Although blood was not mixed, they were pretending to be brothers.
Therefore, the secret news of Thesilid’s birth seemed to be particularly touching.
“I heard the news. Thesilide… It was Prince Reminic.”

Episode 201

“yes.”
“It’s a good thing he found his own blood.”
Clovis sighed in embarrassment and didn’t say any more.
It was famous for the fact that Seonghwangcheong treated Sungheunyang, an orphan,
as a public good.
Not to mention, Thesilid, the master of the Holy Sword, was envy and jealous
everywhere, and was embroiled in a conflict between the Prosecutor and the Gospel
Father and became a victim in many cases.
In such a situation, the Argent family, who named Thesilid as their son, cannot escape
the responsibility of neglecting him indifferently.
Perhaps it was a situation where the Argent family might face a big headwind as the
representative of Seonghwangcheong’s karma.
Of course, the weight of my heart is too tilted toward the tesilid to take the situation
pitifully.
<Be good while you are there.>
Totally agreeing with Agnes’ thoughts, I spoke to Clovis.
“It was nice to meet you. Anyway, there is something I want to tell you about this
incident.”
“What is it, Yeha?”
“The only thing Thesilid received from the Argent family as a grandson was the last
name. So, I hope you don’t come here and claim any rights against him.”
This is a warning.
The doctrine of the denomination tends to treat children as accessories or possessions
of parents.
As Thesilid gains use value, the Argent family may bring up the doctrine and bind him
as the great man.
I have no intention of eating such sweet potatoes with my eyes open.
Fortunately, Clovis was a good talker.
“Well sir. If my father shows any signs of doing that, I will stop him. Don’t worry.”
“thanks.”
It was the last time I was about to part with him to thank him for the courtesy.
“Yeah, wait a minute.”
“Anything to say?”
“Do you know what I am now reporting to the Council of Cardinals?”
“….”
It’s an absurd riddle. Then my head starts spinning with interest.
The main task of the Knights Templar is to search or search. then….
“Did you find a saint?”
“It has not been decided yet. I’m going to give you my opinion on the need for a
supervising supervisor.”
“What is his name?”
“My name is Muriel Filize.”
I found it too.
It had the same name as the original saint. He did not respond to Clovis as it could be
a leak.
<If it’s a saint, was that what you said back then? Thesilid fell in love and was hit in the
head three times in a row…. Uhm, I’ll stop talking. Relax your eyes.>
Following Agnes’ advice, he erased the flesh from his eyes and pondered.
‘They appear too fast.’

[The ‘Tenki Leak Inspector’ is sarcastic about whether it’s the result of you destroying
the original without thinking.]

I expected the inspector to come out like the original warrior, but what I just said was a
bit unfair.
‘It’s without thinking. As the possessor, I am proud that I have committed to destruction
with a noble mission.’

[‘The Inspector for Air Leakage’ beats his chest at the burst.]
[The ‘World-Building Words’ applauds that you are doing a great job and raises your
spirit.]
[‘Creative Economy Manager’ likes rapid development.]
[‘The Libra that judges the soul’ wakes up saying that he has to buy a genre change
ticket and prepare for it.]

I implied
“I didn’t know you would tell me first.”
“God favors one child.”
“Are you suddenly saying something out of context?”
“There has never been a case in history where there were two saints at the same time.
I’m a little concerned… I thought I should have spoken to Yeha in advance.”
It was a friendly attitude. I think I warned you with intimidation earlier.
At that time, Clovis, conscious of the gaze around him, bowed his head.
“Then take a look, Yeha.”
“I’ll see you later.”
After finishing the chores at Seonghwangcheong, he led the Knights of Eunchae and
went straight to Gongwangseong.
When I arrived at the drawing room of Gongju, there was one more person waiting for
me in addition to Grandpa, Thesilid, and Hilde.
An intelligent noble girl with black hair neatly tied. It was my friend, Bianca Gillette.
Sitting in the drawing room, she greeted the Knights of Eunchae and Thesilid.
“I would like to formally greet the Silver Citadel. This is Bianca Gillette by Count
Gillette. I will assist in the administration of the Knights Templar in the future.”
“Oh, little Count Gillette! Our manager’s friend! I heard a lot. Take good care of me.”
“I have a question. Will Count Gillette give you a salary from now on?”
“Can I call you Sister?”
Efail, Hestio, and Ash pretended to be close friends.
Then Bianca raised her hand for a moment, delaying the answer, and then turned to
Thesilid.
Bianca’s piercing gaze makes anyone nervous.
Thesilid was also serious when facing Bianca.
Bianca opened her mouth with a more polite greeting than before.
“I am also a servant of the kingdom. From now on, while we are together, I will take
care of the Second Prince with all my heart.”
As expected, Thesilid let out a small sigh.
“You don’t have to. and….”
“Say it, my lord.”
“The name is inconvenient. I wish you could call me Sir Thesilid.”
Normally, there would have been a long fight here.
“Okay, Sir Thesilid.”
Bianca accepted it warmly. It was thanks to the fact that I grew up watching my
mother, who ran away from home early and refused the family surname.
Of course, there will be other reasons as well. I said to Thesilid.
“Don’t be too burdened. Bia isn’t the kind of person who bothers anyone. Obviously
your sister asked Bia to take care of you.”
“Princess Celeste…?”
“Yeah, I had a strange crush on you before. It’s all because you’re like a little brother.”
“… I did. I must have misunderstood.”
I didn’t mean to do it, but I know I’ve already done it.
However, seeing the red tips of his ears, I felt a generous heart to pretend not to know.
I then turned my head to my grandfather.
“grandfather.”
“Come on, darling.”
“Even if the royal family sends someone to Gongwang to escort or attend Thesilid…
You know?”
“Sure! Don’t worry, uninvited guests won’t even be able to set foot in this grandpa’s
princely castle.”
“thank you. Please.”
I nodded my head and asked for forgiveness from everyone, including my grandfather.
“Then I have something to do with Bia, so can I get up first?”
Since Bianca came, I had to take over all the tasks of the Knights Templar. I also
wanted to discuss the new business to be created in the future.
When I blinked at Bianca, my smart friend pretended to pretend and nodded as if
understanding.

[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ are expected to spend the night alone
together.]

I’ll stay up all night. To organize the books and make a business plan.
Here, Bianca added one more allusion.
“I also brought a job. It’s about your wealth at Count Gillette.”
“It’s exciting. Come on, let’s go!”
Then my grandfather called me and stopped.
“Wait a minute, sweetheart.”
“yes?”
“Do you know that your church is complete?”
“Ah, the church! Sure!”
I immediately smiled and nodded my head.
Even so, I was so excited when the notification of the completion of the quest for the
3rd educator popped up.
As soon as the handover was completed, I was going to go to the church and check it
out.
‘I miss you soon, my church! hurry! hurry!’
The system was also bothering me here.

[<Quest> ‘Emperor’s Mission Stage 3’ has been completed.]

[You can receive the quest completion reward after moving to the <System> area.]

No compensation here. You have to go to the church to get the reward!

[I am proud that ‘The Words That Construct the World’ paid special attention to this
reward.]
[‘The Balancing Violent’ confirms the reward and accuses it of a serious mismatch.]
[The ‘Air Leak Inspector’ asks if this was made with great care, saying that he would
give this as a reward for reporting a bug the other day.]
[It is revealed that ‘The World Constructing Spirit’ has lost the title to provide a reward,
so this time, it was sneakily inserted.]

The messages of the gods gave me three important pieces of information.

First of all, based on the response of the balance manager, the compensation will be
very satisfactory.
And it turned out that the phenomenon reported a long time ago because it was
suspicious was not a bug.
‘I reported that the Hellkion dungeon was closed very quickly after putting in the lead.’
And the last one was the most important.
That is, our Ungyeong-nim is trying to give good things to believers by making excuses
somehow!
‘This is God’s disaster! Our spirits are the best!’

[The ‘World Constructing Spirit’ looks at you with a very peculiar look.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is blinded.]

Then applause erupted from all around.

“Oh, fast! Dear Shin Sung-kyung, congratulations!”
“Congratulations on the completion of the church, sister!”
“Congratulations, kid.”
“Congratulations, Yeha.”
Not only the Knights of Eunchae, but also Bianca and Hilde, everyone in the drawing
room congratulated them with sincerity.
<Congratulations too, Islet. Now you are a bishop. cool.>
Oh, Agnes too.
It was a time when I thought about having a small party to express my gratitude.
Grandpa smiled happily and made more suggestions.
“Then we must hold the founding ceremony of the church now!”
“yes? The founding ceremony?”
“okay! Since we have established a new church, shouldn’t we hold a founding
ceremony so that the surrounding people are noisy?”
“Uh, that’s….”
It was a moment when I was politely asking, ‘Do I really need it?’

[‘The Words that Construct the World’ shine with fanatical anticipation.]

I immediately clenched my fist.

“I’ve always wanted to do it!”

Episode 202

“right! I thought so! So this grandmother and Hilde were preparing for the founding
ceremony in advance! Look forward to it!”
“Ugh. really? Are you going to hang out with your grandfather?”
At the end of the question, my gaze turned to Hilde. Then Hilde lowered her gaze and
spoke shyly.
“I want to do something to help Yeha….”
“….”
Ha, isn’t this heart so pretty?
Without realizing it, I put my hand into the inventory. When I pulled it back out, I had a
bunch of chocolate, candy and caramel in my hand.
“eat. Eat a lot.”
“Go, thank you, Yeha….”
“What is gratitude? By the way, Yehara is a bit disingenuous.”
“Well, then what should I call you?”
At this point, I decided to run a business.
“Aren’t you thinking of adopting a religion by using your major or by using your divine
power? Then we could call each other sisters.”
“each other… Sister…?”
“yes.”
“If it’s a sister… , sisters….”
Hilde, who had been in deep thought for a long time, suddenly took a deep breath and
said:
“I will!”
“great! Well thought!”

[‘The Words that Build the World’ are very satisfied with the absorption of advanced
talent.]
[‘Eonyeong that builds the world’ is going to send out invitations to the first branch of
Eonyeong Church to all over the world.]

“Ugh!”
At that time, Bianca drew attention with an artificial cough.
“Via?”
“… From the looks of it, I think the number of sisters will increase exponentially in the
future.”
“yes?”
“Don’t forget that I’m your first sister, kid.”
“Oh, of course it is!”
Bianca is the first believer I preached. It was natural.
The conversation in the drawing room ended with this. Grandpa and Hilde first got up
from their seats, burning their will to prepare for the founding ceremony.
“Okay then, the knights are also disbanded! See you later, Thesilid. It would be better
for Bia to organize her luggage first. I’ll go to your room.”
“yes. I will wait.”
After I let everyone out of the drawing room, I was left alone for a while. Because there
was something to check in a place that was not paying attention.
My eyes scanned the system window.
There was a message that popped up after Unmyeong-nim went to hand out
invitations.

[<Quest> ‘Emperor’s Mission’ is automatically updated from stage 3 to stage 4.]

[<Quest> ‘Emperor’s Mission Stage 4 (Difficulty: Unknown)’

Finally, a magnificent temple was completed over the parish of the Eonyeong priest.
Let’s hold a grand founding ceremony to attract the attention of humans and gods.
Success Reward: ???
Failure Penalty: None]

It was still a custom quest.

By the way, there was an additional income due to the change in the teacher’s quest.
[As the level of the <System> quest is updated to a higher level, the quest completion
reward ‘???’ is automatically received.]

‘Good!’
It is now possible to obtain level 3 rewards without walking directly to the church.
It was because of this that I was left alone in the drawing room.
I spread my arms wide with a pounding heart.
<Ailet, what are you doing?>
“We are taking a stance to embrace the distribution of the Unsung Spirit.”
It was a time when I was waiting for something big and beautiful.
Pop!
“Huh…?”
Something as light as a feather touched my right hand.

[<System> ‘Unknown Event Dungeon Ticket’ has been acquired.]

What was in front of them was a ticket that was shining like a hologram.

[<Others> ‘Unknown Event Dungeon Admission Ticket’

A certificate of right to enter the ‘Unknown Event Dungeon’ located on Webril Island,
west of Vinchester Kingdom.
Since it is an original expansion package that is not related to the original, it is
unknown what awaits in the dungeon.
Note: The ‘world-building words’ created by pouring probabilities and divinity to make
your dreams come true.]

‘My dream?’
The heavy tone deepens the trouble.
I’ve been thinking about it for a while, but I can’t come up with an answer.
If I was expecting nothing but was disappointed, I’m sorry to Eonyeong, so I decided
not to rush it.
‘Well, you’ll find out when you go.’
First of all, a special event to be held soon, the founding ceremony of the church, was
more important. I put my ticket in my inventory and got up.
This is what I’m going to do, I’m going to do it right. I also had a lot to prepare.
✠
The new church was named after the only saint of Eonyeonggyo.
The day of the founding ceremony of the ‘St. Agnes Church’ finally arrived.
I was surprised when I went in front of the church dressed in ceremonial clothes.
“Sah, why are there so many people!”
Did all the locals even come? The chapel and courtyard, as well as the roadside, were
crowded with people.
“Yes, the New Bible!”
“Lady! Take a look here!”
“Congratulations on the founding, saint!”
From the street, through the main gate, to the front yard, people always cheered and
congratulated them.
‘Perhaps… Can all these people become members of the Unryeonggyo in the future?’
My heart was pounding at the thrilling possibility.
Since I was like this, Ungyeong-sama had nothing to say.
[‘The Words That Construct the World’ are very moved and they clench their fists in
their mouths.]
[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ send congratulatory glances and
bouquets of flowers to ‘The Spirit that builds the world’]
[The ‘Trial Skyscraper Builder’ sets off firecrackers above the ‘World-Building Spirit’s’
head.]
[‘Balancing Violent’ sings a hymn to the development headquarters.]

The front yard of the church looked like a crowded outdoor banquet hall. The
commoners and the nobles each formed a group and chatted with each other.
And between them, Grandpa, Bianca, and Hilde busily walked around to greet them.
All three of them were also members of Eonyeonggyo. Therefore, their zealous social
activities led directly to faithful missionary work.

[<System> Converted an atheist into a believer.]

[<System> Converted an atheist into a believer.]
[<System> Converted an atheist into a believer.]
….

‘If this is the case, the ninth rank of the Divine Power isn’t too far away?!’
My heart swells with excitement. It’s like a pyramid business that is successfully
expanding!
It was grandly said that it was the founding ceremony, but in the end, worship was the
basis of the church’s event. I stayed in the bishop’s room on the top floor until the
inaugural service began.
You can see more and more people gathering through the window.
That wasn’t the only inspiring thing.

[A blunt congratulations to you and the ‘World Constructing Spirit’, saying that the
‘Tenki Leak Inspector’ passed by and stopped by.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ praises the interior of the chapel as pretty as a
wedding hall.]
[The ‘Supreme Merchant of All Things’ says that if there are necessary church supplies
to commemorate the founding, they will give it to you at half price.]
[‘Creative Economy Manager’ wishes for a great success with the opening of
Eonryeong Church.]
[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ demand a correction as pioneering, not
opening.]

‘Thank you, everyone.’

Not only the gods at the development headquarters, but also other gods took time out
of their busy schedule.
Then a gentle knock was heard in the room.
The person who immediately appeared was Hilde, a girl with platinum blonde hair.
“there….”
Hilde still seemed awkward to be called ‘Sister Islet’.
He smiled at Hilde, who called me with vague words.
“Yes, Hilde.”
“The time is up.”
“okay? Come on.”
Now it was time to go to the chapel.
Gorgeous and huge chapel. The first floor was filled with commoners, and the second
and third floors were filled with nobles.
Before entering, the knights of Eunchae were also seated.
“Ashe, Hestio, Efail, especially the front seats are empty, so please sit down.”
“Ugh. Can’t you go to the back seat?”
“If the general manager is black, let’s open it up, e-Pale.”
“Hey, okay, Hestio. But what about thesilide? Can’t you come?”
After the secret of his birth was revealed, he had been bothering Thesilid from all
sides, so it was hard work for him to gather in a place like this.
But today is my monumental first worship service. He couldn’t leave.
“They are mixed on the first floor pretending to be ordinary people.”
“Ah, I found it. The person with the hood in the corner over there is your brother, right?”
“Our Ash, like an assassin, he has good eyesight.”
Even in the original, they found the main character amazingly.
While the Silver Knights entered through the general entrance and sat down, I went
back to the side door with Hilde and entered the chapel.
When I got to the top of the podium, I saw a lot of familiar faces here and there.
It seems that the commander of the Knights of Grace Rex and Cardinal Cattleya came
as official congratulatory ambassadors for Seonghwangcheong, and Bianca seems to
have brought my mom and dad, whom I haven’t seen in a long time.
And on the third floor, Prinz and Raywin were seated in royal knight uniforms.
‘The fact that the royal knights are here….’
As soon as I figured out the meaning, I was able to find familiar faces. And at the same
time, a message appeared.

[‘The Spirit that builds the world’ registers ‘Ligares Egentel Vinchester’ in the 3rd place
in the lay donation ranking.]
[‘The Spirit that builds the world’ registers ‘Celested Violin Vinchester’ in the 2nd place
in the lay donation ranking.]
[‘The Spirit that builds the world’ registers ‘Raviosa Angela Vinchester’ in the first place
in the lay donation ranking.]

Vinchester’s royals were also there.

Seeing that they are called laymen, it seems that the people of the royal family were
propagated to Eonryeonggyo, starting with the paternity prosecutor.
He even surpassed his grandfather and swept the gold, silver and bronze donation
rankings.

[If all of the ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are sensible, it will be more than 5
billion cash.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is cheering for you, saying that the purchase of the
genre change ticket is imminent.]
[‘Creative Economy Manager’ shines his eyes at the thought of increasing sales.]

Did you get half of it?

I was so moved that I almost had tears in the corners of my eyes.
There was, however, one curious thing.
‘But is Queen Raviosa here too? I can’t see… ah.’
A woman in a black dress with a black veil covering her face was mixed on the first
floor.
However, the location was a bit awkward.
<Eyelet. Isn’t that the woman on the far left, wearing a darkly black dress alone, Queen
Labiosa?>
“Right.”
<Are you sitting right next to the tesilid?>

Episode 203

Is it because people who are covering their faces are sitting together?
It seems like a jumpy coincidence, but it’s ambiguous because the two don’t seem to
be particularly conscious of each other.
Anyway, the founding service began. I plan to end it short and bold.
“Thank you for coming, everyone. Hmmmm! I am not good at preaching.”
He took a deep breath and exclaimed passionately.
“God loves you! You must believe in God completely! God bless you, forever! So,
everyone go home in peace, and may everything you do prosper!”
over end.
I looked around the audience for a moment. Everyone is quiet with their eyes wide
open.
A state of non-response that lasted for a while. But I believed in the power of my
preaching.
The costume set I am wearing has the effect of increasing charm, dignity, dignity, and
charisma by 3 times.
And the description even states this.
‘It has the effect of making missionary activities easier!’
And after a while.

[<System> Converted an atheist to a believer!]

[<System> Converted an atheist to a believer!]
[<System> Converted an atheist to a believer!]
….

A message that goes up like crazy.

It was an explosive missionary achievement.
It was when I smiled happily as I looked at the audience with their eyes shining brightly
towards me.
“uh… uh…?”
“Poetry, hymn?”
People looked at me and looked surprised. Suddenly, a gentle whirlwind wrapped
around me.
It wasn’t just that.
Tuk! Fight! Tuk!
Objects emitting dazzling light fall from the air. The wooden pulpit on which they were
piled up flashed.
‘What is all this?’
The answer was given by the system message window.

[<System> The ‘Balancing Poisoner’ sponsors the ‘Pure Gold Sacrament Set’ for you.]
[<System> The ‘Coil Leak Inspector’ sponsors the ‘Non-drying Oil Bowl’.]
[<System> The ‘Creative Economy Manager’ sponsors the ‘Cash Automatic Recharge
Donation Box’.]
[<System> ‘Supreme Thing Shop’ sponsors ‘VIP Point Shop 50% Discount Coupon’ for
you.]
[<System> The ‘Trial Skyscraper Architect’ tells you, ‘Life is one shot! We support ‘The
Winner’s Luck Potion’.]
[<System> ‘Clich Gourmet’ sponsors you ‘Development Speed Accelerator:
Superlative Amnesia Healing Potion’]
[<System> The ‘balance that judges the soul’ supports the ‘Seal of Common Asset
Proof (cufflink type)’.]
[<System> The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ support you ‘handmade
lily wreath’.]
[<System>] ‘Eonryung Master Costume 2’, ‘Eonryung Master Costume 3’, ‘Eonryung
Master Costume 4’….]

‘Wow, great.’
The gods gave me a gift to celebrate the opening of the business.
“Hey, holy things are falling from the sky!”
“Gee, that’s a miracle! It’s a miracle!”

[<System> Converted an atheist to a believer!]

After waiting for the enthusiasm to subside, he opened his mouth. The worship service
was not over yet.
“Hilde, this way.”
“yes…!”
Today was an important day for Hilde too.
I put my hands on Hilde’s head and chanted a prayer conferring a sacred duty. It was
the first sacrament to be celebrated as a bishop.
After the devotional ceremony, she raised her to become a priest. I am proud to think
that a valuable talent has finally been recruited to Eonyeonggyo.
I tried to call her religiously with a deep sense of emotion.
“Sister Hilde.”
“Yes, sister.”
“… yes?”
“Now, if it’s a sister, isn’t it your sister?”
“uh… What, right?”
Leave the little things alone, and I earnestly begged you.
“I hope that Sister Hilde will help me a lot in the future. like a vice-bishop.”
“Father, vice-bishop?”
“I will be away from church often because I have a lot of work to do, so I would like
Sister Hilde to take over her holy calling.”
“Hey, can I do it?”
“then. you’ll be fine And even if you can’t, it’s okay. I will take responsibility for
everything.”
He was speaking casually, but honestly, he was like this.
‘Please just stay. huh? All I know of are Awakened Divine Powers, all of them are
heretics.’
[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are sorry for the lack of talent.]
[‘The Libra that judges the soul’ seduces the protagonist and tells him to convert.]
[I warn you that it is against the morals of the ‘Tengi Leak Inspector’ to take out other
members of the church on purpose.]
[I refute whether it doesn’t matter because ‘the scale that judges the soul’ is the
religion of the God who has left home anyway.]
[‘Gourmet cliché’ coughs loudly from behind.]
[I’m surprised when the ‘Libra that judges the soul’ came.]
[The ‘World-Building Spirit’ didn’t even invite me, but I’m nervous about what’s going
on.]

I looked into Hilde’s eyes and waited nervously.

Thankfully, Hilde gave me what I wanted.
“yes…! I’ll do my best, sister…!”
“Hilde…!”
He grabbed Hilde’s hand and savored the emotion before he came to his senses.
“Ugh!”
Because someone in the front row made a low artificial cough.
It kind of looked like Bianca.
Now it was his turn to serve the common believers as well.
The sacrament of baptism was administered with holy water that he had consecrated
by himself, and the sacrament of confession was also celebrated in the confession
room.
Of course, there were so many people that it was impossible to do everything.
Coming out of the confession room, I saw Hilde surrounded by people and being
asked about the schedule of the ceremony.
“I will turn 20 next month, can I have a coming-of-age ceremony?”
“The coming-of-age ceremony will be held on the new moon every month. If you would
like a private coming-of-age ceremony, please contact us….”
“I am a prospective bride who is getting married next year! Do you also administer the
sacrament of marriage? Can I book now?”
“what? Is it by reservation? me, me! I want to make a reservation for the sacrament of
marriage too!”
“Me too! Me too! I would like His Excellency Shin Sung-kyung to attend the officiating
ceremony!”
“that… His Majesty Shin Sung-kyung is busy with construction. And the sacrament of
marriage is only for the members of St. Agnes’ Church….”
“I will go! I will go with the bride-to-be! So make a reservation!”
“I will bring both my parents!”

[<System> Converted an atheist to a believer!]

….
[<System> Converted many atheists to believers!]

It was the moment when I thought the message was going to explode.
“uh?”
Once again a tornado blew around me, and the sunlight poured over my head. In
addition, a warm energy welled up in his chest.
What, what?
I wasn’t the only one who felt uncomfortable.
“Ugh.”
“Hush.”
The people inside the chapel suddenly stopped all action and took their breath away.

[<system> Congratulations! Your Holy Power has broken through the 9th rank.]

OMG. Great.
Divine power that was at the limit of the 8th rank thanks to the archbishop’s rosary ring.
It finally broke the ceiling to the next level.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ sends a congratulatory applause.]

[‘Creative Economy Manager’ gives congratulations.]
[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ sends congratulatory applause.]
….

The sound of applause that must have filled the new world seems to be audible.
<Congratulations, Islet. To reach the 9th rank without the advent of divinity.>
“Thank you, Agnes.”
I clenched my fists and savored my strength before suddenly awakening.
‘Alas, this is not the time!’
I took a deep breath and hurriedly captured the 9th order divine power into my body.
Because if you don’t, you might faint the old people.
It was then that people took a deep breath and burst into belated wonder.
“Oh My God. Isn’t that just the 9th rank divine power?”
“Without the descent….”
“Now, the strongest person on the continent has become clear.”
“No one can control the Holy Scriptures.”

[I am moved by the way you have strengthened the ‘words and spirits that build the
world’ through propaganda.]
[‘Creative Economy Manager’ says it’s time to get stronger with billing.]

It seems that the business manager’s words of encouragement were prophecies.

[<System> ‘Transcendent Skill Book’ is unlocked in ‘Cash Shop for Possessors’]

Until now, only the ultimate skill book was sold in the possessor’s exclusive cash shop.
So, transcendental skills such as ‘Inviolable’, which I had not learned before, could
only be used in the state of descent, but now I can buy and learn these too.
‘Wow, I’m going to be very strong, me!’
Possessor’s privilege is the best!
But at the same time, it was a little sad.
This is because the price of the transcendental skillbooks that we looked at were tens
of millions of cash.
‘Ahhhh. There’s too much money to go into.’
While I was crying, a quest completion message popped up with a tilong sound.

[<Quest> ‘Emperor’s Mission Step 4’ has been completed.]

The inauguration ceremony was successfully held. Now it seemed like I could slowly
leave.
“God bless you all!”
Watching people leave the chapel one by one, I went out the side door.
However, there was an unexpected meeting in the hallway.
Ligareth, a rebellious, cold-looking young boy with platinum hair and a walled face,
was waiting for me in the street.
“The youngest prince?”
I asked him what he was going to do, so he called me a little arrogant.
“Yes, brother-in-law.”
“….”
For a moment, I wondered if there was something wrong with my hearing and vision.
It was because Ligareth, who called me by a strange name, shyly offered me a
bouquet of flowers.

Episode 204

Even in this unbelievable reality, I calmly asked.

“Are you giving me this? And did you just call me?”
“Both are right. We have a special relationship with Reminic hyung. Why do you call
me brother-in-law?”
“….”
“why? Do you respect me too?”
“No, that’s okay.”
Ligareth held out a bouquet of flowers as if to receive it quickly.
I quietly accepted it.
“What about your older brother? Why aren’t you by my side?”
“Why? After it turns out that you are a prince, you have to be a little bothered by people
around you.”
“What?! Who is bothering my brother?!”
If you don’t know, I’ll teach you.
“Everyone in the world. Among them are you.”
“….”
Ligares’ breathing stopped for a moment.
It must have been a shocking word to hear from the Brother Complex.
Ligaless boasted of his excellent empathy ability as much as his older brother, even if
he didn’t know about it.
So instead of insisting that I said no, I asked carefully.
“… You don’t have any memories of when you were younger, do you?”
“okay.”
“I can’t bring back my brother’s childhood memories with the power of his brother-in-
law… Isn’t there?”
“….”
I was silent heavily.
If you think that you can restore family love just by adding memories of your childhood,
you are wrong.
Thesilid rejects Ligares and Empress Raviosa not because of a lack of reconciliation,
but because of a bitter memory.
In such a situation, it is not fair to add memories only to Thesilid, and to leave Ligares
and Empress Raviosa as they are.
“It’s not that simple, youngest prince.”
It was the time when he was about to pass by Ligares with a sigh.

[‘Gourmet cliché’ detects and savors an interesting hat reunion.]

what? hat reunion?

‘no way…?’
The thought that crossed my mind made my legs move on their own.
“See you later, youngest prince!”
“Sister-in-law?!”
I took off the Ligares and ran back and forth.

[‘Gourmet cliché’ tells you to turn right corner and keep going.]

At the place where we arrived according to the guidance of the navigation system, the
situation unfolded as expected.
✠
During the service, Thesilid had to watch Ailet from afar, becoming one of a large
crowd.
Thesilid’s feelings were complicated when she witnessed the moment when her divine
power reached the 9th rank.
God is the enemy to him, but Islet Rodelin is getting closer and closer to God.
It feels like the distance between her and herself and her height are widening.
It was as if she had turned away from me and abandoned me to a far-off place out of
reach.
he’s in hell
Is she the only one who will jump up and become on God’s side like this?
The possibility that popped into my head took my breath away.
The air of this place, filled with the divine, felt like poison.
So Thesilid was the first to come out of the building as soon as the service was over.
His legs were led to the front of the fountain in the backyard.
But coming to a quiet place didn’t seem like a good choice.
“Reminic.”
“….”
A woman’s voice trembled softly.
Thesilid felt for a moment that he had made a mistake. Because I moved my head in
response to something that wasn’t even my name.
My left wrist was hot. The stigmas on his body were counting down to be quick to show
kindness.
When he turned around without a second thought, Thesilid was a little startled.
The person who called me behind my back was the lady sitting next to me in the
chapel.
The white-haired woman with the veil removed gave him a tender gaze.
As you may have guessed from her voice, it was Queen Raviosa.
“Reminic… You’re right too….”
“What are you doing without an escort?”
“Would you mind giving me a minute, just a minute? I want to talk to you.”
“I have a duty to be kind by God’s enforced discipline. Do as you please.”
It was a clerical, that is, thesilid and unkind answer.
It seems that the resistance at the risk of the divine power being cut was significant.
The opponent held his breath as if stabbed in the heart.
She brought out a voice that had been suppressed by sadness and anger.
“Did the denomination make you like that?”
“….”
“No, no. don’t say I found out all about it. The treatment you received in the Elpenheim
Church… Things that would have happened if it wasn’t for Shin Sung Kyung… I heard
it all. Absolutely, I can’t forgive you. If you want, this mother will join the
denomination….”
“Now that I have the Holy Bible by my side, I’m fine.”
“….”
So you don’t need it.
Like a woman who lived in the royal palace, Queen Raviosa understood the meaning
of the lines right away this time as well.
She put on a desperate expression for a moment at the distance between her son and
her son that could not be narrowed down.
“Reminic.”
“It’s Thesilid.”
“… yes, te… silid. I understand how you feel. You must have heard rumors about me,
and frankly, our reunion is very bad from your point of view… It wouldn’t have been fun
either. At that time I… Because I talked too much….”
“word…?”
Thesilid asked himself involuntarily. with envy.
“I will beat you… I’m going to beat… what did… That is.”
“ah.”
It was an elasticity close to sighing.
“That’s how it is.”
Unfortunately, in Thesilid’s life, it wasn’t a ‘word’.
It actually happened.
However, this was a deceptive world that was reset every time he died. All sinners are
pardoned, not pardoned.
What a great mercy of God indeed.
Queen Rabiosa has no way of knowing the gap between these feelings.
Queen Raviosa is only trying to understand Thesilid as much as possible from her
point of view.
“I know this mother is disappointing. As the rumors say, I’ve been living a terrible life,
and I’ve tried to do terrible things to you too. But it will be different from now on. I will
atone for the rest of my life. So please… Can’t you listen to the story?”
“….”
“You may not remember… We had good times. Because it was family. I swear it was a
family that really loved each other. You and Ligareth were my treasures. There have
never been children as lovely as you. So when you smiled and ran to me and hugged
me, the hellish palace looked different. I said it was like a flower garden, and you…
Reminic, you… It’s like a confectionery shop… I said so….”
“….”
“We had a time like that. I want you to remember a little bit of those days. They are just
too precious to be forgotten.”
“….”
After speaking, Queen Raviosa took something from her bosom and held it to Thesilid.
It was a potion that gave off a mysterious energy.
“It is an elixir made by decoction of the fruit of memory. Drinking it will remind you of
the happy moments of your childhood.”
“….”
“It’s safe. Trust me.”
Queen Raviosa looked desperate.
Thesilid looked down at the potion with a calm gaze.
Thesilid, who lived a long life and accumulated as much knowledge as the Bible, knew
the potion.
It was one of the valuable treasures in the golden ivory tower. As far as he knew, the
effect was certain and there were no side effects.
I haven’t tried drinking it myself.
“Let’s find the memory. It will be different if you find it, Reminic.”
“….”
Queen Raviosa had no doubts that the beautiful memories of the past would restore
family relationships.
Her life has changed because of her deep love for her son. Certainly in this respect
she deserved faith.
The problem, however, was that Thesilid Argent was a regressor who had been worn
out for much longer than her.
He is deeply disillusioned with humans and the world. But now, what about childhood
memories? Family love?
I couldn’t be happier.
On the contrary, it was disgusting.
It was only because he felt that the world he did not want to perish was terribly binding
on him.
I don’t want to increase unnecessary memories anymore.
He already has too many memories to carry.
So I want you to stop. I wish humans other than Islet would just leave them alone.
please please.
After all, you are the only one who lives with the memories.
They can’t even remember, isn’t it too harsh to only add memories to themselves?
So….
“If your Majesty your Majesty has memories to find, what will you do?”
“…!”
“…!”
A voice breaks in as if to separate Thesilid and Queen Labiosa.
The spirit of Thesilid, who was almost buried in the swamp, is awakened. He turned to
the direction the voice was coming from.
Surrounded by flowers, eyelets shining exceptionally beautifully filled the field of vision.
“You get it, Mother.”
Ailet handed a large and colorful bouquet to Queen Raviosa. Naturally, it was intended
to intervene and widen the distance between the two.
Queen Labiosa, who suddenly took a step back according to Ailet’s intentions.
But her attention was focused on something else.
“The New Testament. What does that word mean?”
“It’s literally what it means.”
“Are there any memories I forgot?”
Ailet remained silent, implying that she could not elaborate on the details.
Then, Queen Raviosa’s desperate gaze turned to Thesilid.
“What do you mean?”
“….”
“Is there anything else I don’t know?”
Queen Rabiosa is working hard, and Eyelet is looking at her from the side. The two
urged Thesilid.
Yes, what are you going to do with a boring life?
Thesilid decided to make a small deviation. So, for the first time in thousands of years,
it opened its mouth.
“Actually, I am a returnee.”

Episode 205

“… what? Are you a returnee?”

“You must have heard it at least once. A person who returns from the future to the
past.”
“….”
“So am I. Even if I die or die, I will return to the spring of my twenties. We are living the
same life over and over again.”
“Now, what…. What the hell are you talking about….”
“If you don’t believe it, you don’t have to believe it.”
“….”
But if you do, the conversation will end.
Watching Queen Raviosa harden, Thesilid finished her speech.
“This is not the first time you and I have met in all my life. But they didn’t know each
other. And in all your life you… He has always been hostile to me.”
“….”
The life after the 17th episode, which cannot be said in front of Chama Islet, was
condensed and summarized in a refined expression.
Of course, that was enough for Queen Raviosa.
She knew best how cruel she could be to the target she identified as an enemy.
Queen Labiosa was silently astonished.
After looking at Thesilid for such a long time, he immediately turned his gaze to Ailet in
search of an answer.
Indeed, the prophet of God was a reliable guarantor.
When Ailet was silent in a positive way, Queen Raviosa’s eyes were colored with
deeper shock and confusion.
“return… come back… my son….”
Of course, it would not be something you would believe immediately after hearing it.
Ailet knew that too, so she suggested.
“How about doing this?”
Ailet pulled something out of her inventory.
A sacred potion contained in a winged glass bottle.
It was a holy thing from the new world that the cliché gourmet sponsored Islet.

[<Item> ‘Development Speed Accelerator: Superlative Amnesia Healing Potion’

There is no need for a low-grade potion that only revives memories of the past! The
ultimate king of memory loss treatment that reliably revives not only previous lives but
also memories of previous lives. Truly a setting destruction, a balance-breaking level
rare item!
Note: However, in the case of an infinite regression worldview, only the memory of one
episode with the most accidents is revived.]
As Queen Raviosa had done to Thesilid a while ago, Islett offered a potion to Queen
Raviosa this time.
“My Majesty, my Majesty, I believe that a family should be able to share not only good
memories but also bad memories. So….”
“….”
“I’ll let you share the memories of a timeline that Thesilid has.”
“….”
“Please eat. It is safe.”
“….”
Ailet looked into the shaky eyes of Queen Labiosa.
In fact, Islet had no intention of giving this potion to Queen Raviosa.
I just decided that this was a good way to prevent Thesilid from forcing family love.
So Ailet hoped that Queen Raviosa would hesitate and then step down. By the way.
“I want to drink.”
This was a little surprising even for Eyelet.
Queen Rabiosa, who was determined, took the potion from Ailet. Soon, a mysteriously
colored liquid ran down her throat.
What followed was a bit of dizziness and dizzying vision. and….
“…!”
memories coming over.
In the darkness that seemed to be engulfed, she was beating someone to become
bloody.
The young man who was subjected to unilateral violence with his arms tied was the
one whom she regarded as a thorn in her eyes.

- Haha, no matter what I do, I can’t get enough of it.

Because it has repeatedly put her only son, Ligares, at a political disadvantage.
In fact, the young man did not intentionally oppose their hats.
On the contrary, it was nothing more than writing a self-help plan to escape Ligares’
conspiracy.
But in the end, Ligares was on the verge of becoming a retired prince. So I can’t help
but be angry so that my eyes are bleeding.

-If it wasn’t for you, my son could have ascended to the throne….
-….
- How dare you…!
-….
-Never forgive Don’t let me die in peace.

So, in the name of direct interrogation, I was beaten. Until the white paladin uniform
was torn and the skin inside it was torn.
Queen Raviosa’s arm muscles were twitching, but she was treated several times and
her hand made him bloody.
Of course I didn’t know.
The fact that it is my eldest son who is being beaten as an apology for my second
son’s abdication.
‘no! stop it…!’
The real Queen Rabiosa cried out inwardly. But that desperate cry never reached the
memory beyond the timeline.
‘please…. stop…. Don’t do that to him….’
The self in memory continued. Dozens of wooden sticks broke out of her hand.
At some point, a whip used for beasts was in his hand.
‘ah… iced coffee….’
The memories that flow directly into my head don’t even allow me to close my eyes
and turn away.
Thanks, I had no choice but to check carefully.
My son’s back, which is getting worse and worse.
And the sadistically smiling face of a woman.
It was terrible.
The subject who is tormenting my lost son, the foolish face that rejoices as if to punish
an old foe.
‘….’
The real Queen Raviosa stopped begging for herself in her memory. I just longed for it.
I wish someone had killed that woman.
If only I could break that beating hand at the very least.
If even that doesn’t work.
‘You’d better kill me…!’
So that I don’t have to accept these terrible memories anymore.
if you’re dead if i died
please!
That was then.
“… Are you okay, Your Majesty?”
“…!”
A worried voice returned her consciousness to reality.
Queen Labiosa gasped like a man who had just been pulled out of the water.
Because of that, he only realized later that he was holding Shin Sung-kyung’s hand.
Looking back, it seemed that Shin Sung-kyung held her hand first.
It felt as if Shin Sung-kyung had stopped beating. No, after all, this is not a feeling, it is
a fact.
If it wasn’t for Shin Sung Kyung, she would have ruined this timeline without knowing
the truth.
She was a conspirator who did anything to achieve an end.
In order to put Shin Sung Kyung in the seat next to Ligareth, Shin Sung Kyung must
have used the man he had in mind.
What is to be expected is a more serious mistake than the one in memory had made.
There isn’t even a place to defend.
Thinking that far, Queen Raviosa had no choice but to realize.
That I have no right to ask Thesilid to remember something.
“….”
Clear tears flowed constantly from the blue eyes that lost focus.
It seems that there was a spring inside of her, who she thought had dried up.
He licked his lips for a while, but nothing came out as a sound.
The sinner who could not even make an excuse chose to turn around quietly in the
end. Then, Shin Sung-kyung slowly opened her mouth.
“Please take a look.”
“….”
Indeed, the saint was merciful. I was grateful for the words that sent me to run away
from my seat.
Queen Raviosa, clad in a black veil, left.
Water marks were dotted behind the place where her steps touched.
✠
When Queen Raviosa disappeared from view, I picked up the potion she had dropped
on the floor.
A precious potion made by decoction of the fruit of memory.
It is truly a fairy lullaby that regenerates only happy memories of childhood.
It was precious, so I put it in my inventory for now. And said to Thesilid.
“If you want to eat later, take it out and drink. It doesn’t matter if you don’t listen.”
Thesilid stared at me for a moment. I was a little nervous about what was going to
come out of his mouth.
I had a realization that I was going too presumptuous in his family history.
It wasn’t something he was asked to do. Instead of making him comfortable, it seems
to make him annoyed.
In fact, right now, Thesilid is probably thinking about how to tell me not to intervene.
When I thought that he was drawing a line on me, even though it wasn’t a big deal, I
got a little upset. I began to pick out the words of apology, gloomy. By the way.
“If it’s in your inventory, I can’t take it out.”
“… ah.”
The tension was relieved. I didn’t know, but I think I was holding my breath.
“Child?”
“No, no.”
He swung his hand and put his hand into the inventory. It wasn’t meant to bring back
the elixir of memory.
“For that matter, I have something to give you, Terry.”
“Will you give it to me?”
“Come here.”
I immediately took out the cufflinks sponsored by Libra and put it on Thesilid’s sleeve.

[<Item> ‘Seal of Proof of Common Asset (Cufflink Type)’

An item specially tailored to give the wearer access to your inventory.]

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is proud of his eyes.]

“Now you can use my inventory. I wish I was far away Isn’t that great?”
“… What?”
Thesilid made an incomprehensible face. I said I didn’t believe it.
“Experiment.”
Quietly, he did as I told him. He summons the subspace warehouse and puts his hand
in it.
I watched what he was going to take out. What he chose was the full-length mirror in
which Moriffis was imprisoned.
Moriffis was not bound to the chair as he used to be.
Even if he rots, he is an archmage, and he made a chain by himself, and he
transformed the space and environment inside the mirror to decorate it like a room,
and he was living comfortably.
He must have been crazy and his mental state was no different than when he was
outside.
Thesilid, who put the mirror back into her inventory, muttered in disbelief.
“It really will be.”
“Then not really. Do you think I might even make fun of you?”
“No, that’s not it. But this is a bit….”
The rude attitude is absurd.
“why? What’s wrong?”
His hesitation in answering raises my curiosity. Without realizing it, I was pushing my
face closer to Thesilid.
He pulled his neck back slightly and opened his mouth reluctantly.
“you… Too….”
“Too?”
“Aren’t you allowing me too much of you?”

Episode 206

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ breathes in a bold statement.]

I thought I should listen more with a calm mind to what it meant.

While looking at Thesilid with her eyes wide open, a deep, resonant voice continued.
“What if I deceive you? Unless you’re a trustworthy person… what to do?”
“What are you talking about?”
“that….”
he was speechless
No, what do you mean if you act like you’re going to confession, and then suddenly
you’re sorry again and you put on a disappointed expression?
A troubled face appears to be troubled. I had no intention of bothering him, so I
shrugged and responded lightly.
“Well, let’s forgive each of us once.”
“….”
I also designed a safety device for my situation as a heretic saint.
Thesilid’s expression begins to form a sense of wonder. I’ll have to interrupt my
thoughts before he can figure out the implications of my words.
“Oh, more than that, Terry. We have a place to go together.”
“Where to go?”
“I want to go on a trip for a while. Actually, I was going to go alone, but I wanted to be
separated from you.”
It seems to have been a successful topic change. Thesilid immediately showed
interest.
“Travel? two people?”
Just by looking at it, a twinkle twinkle in her pretty sea-blue eyes.
“Yeah, two.”
“Where?”
“Webril Island.”
“….”
Was what I saw earlier an illusion? The light went out from his eyes.
“Isn’t that the Duchy of Wallenstein?”
“Oh, I will.”
“Indeed, in the estate of the Little Duke of Wallenstein….”
The facial expressions are also gradually disappearing.
Hmm, I wish I could finish it sooner.
“Anyway, let’s go! Understand?”
“… okay.”
I smiled contentedly as I got the answer.
In fact, the reason why I am suddenly doing this can be found in the updated Eon Spirit
Teacher quest.

[<Quest> Level 5 of the Mission of the Unreigned Master (Difficulty: Unknown)

Let’s go on a long vacation to Webril Island, a resort located in the far west. Everything
is ready, so you can go right now.
Success Reward: ???
Failure Penalty: None]

Travel must be a device to give probability.

I read the Spirit’s will right away.
Event dungeon admission ticket received as a reward for the quest of the 3rd teacher.
An unsung spirit was leading me to a place where I could use it.

Chapter 34. What Happens at a Resort

Now that my parish and church have been established, I have decided to designate
the base of the Silver Citadel as Peronsa.
All of the luggage in the Seonghwangcheong was removed and moved to a separate
dormitory in St. Agnes Church.
The results were satisfactory to all. Of course, it was good because it was my
grandfather’s land, Thesilid was happy that there was no one to stir-fry him, and other
knights said that the meal was better than Seonghwangcheong and the room was
spacious.
For a while, I’ve been very busy.
He holds various ceremonies and attracts followers, teaches Hilde the role of a vice-
bishop, fights with the Auror Master grandfather in his spare time, takes his mother to
the mermaid’s dungeon and asks for potion materials, and works with his father about
the impending plague. To prepare for this, we discussed the development of
therapeutic agents and material harvesting.
So when you have done all your busy work.
“Let’s go, Terry!”
“Yeah, kid.”
As promised before, we decided to go on a trip to Webril Island.
Thesilid asked.
“How long do you plan to travel?”
“About three days, maybe a week?”

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is displeased that it is a short-term vacation, not a
long-term vacation.]

Libra-nim pointed out the quest instructions, but there was nothing I could do.
Autumn now. Before the end of this season, the devil’s great festival ‘Walpurgis Night’
takes place.
Time was tight to prepare for the catastrophe of dungeon burst and dungeon sync in
the capitals of each country.
I took out the space transition stone to Webril Island, which I received as a reward for
completing the 4th Principal’s quest.
Then Thesilid gently wrapped my hand to block it.
“Wait, kid.”
“why?”
“Let’s go on vacation to Seonghwangcheong and do it first.”
“….”
He was instantly enamored with the words that had no flexibility.
‘Do you want to go eat sweet potatoes while you know what will happen if you go?’
… That was when I was about to ask. With good timing, Thesilid added.
“It’s going to take a while. I want to go check it out.”
“Does it take? What?”
“Even though Shin Seong-gyeong declared that it would not stay at
Seonghwangcheong, the denomination remained silent without complaint. Isn’t it
strange?”
“Oh.”
When I heard the words, I immediately guessed there was a reason. There were two. I
have only mentioned the first reason.
“I recently awakened to the 9th rank. I have no control over them and no conciliation
from their point of view, so I would like to rule them out so that my influence does not
grow any greater.”
In other words, the fact that I stayed in Peronsa, far away from Seonghwangcheong,
was a matter of gratitude from both the Prosecutor’s Office and the Gospel Ministry’s
point of view.
They will want to fight like in the past without disturbing the Seonghwangcheong
ecosystem because of me.
Thesilid nodded and cleared things up.
“Right. You have become so unique. Now, in Seonghwangcheong, those who have not
been incorporated into the powers of the Prosecutor’s Office and the Gospel Ministry
will join you in earnest. perhaps… A third force may be formed by itself and push you
to become the next pope. Even if you don’t want it.”
“Maybe not, but actually. It’s tiring.”
“That’s why the Prosecutor’s Office and the Gospel Ministry have no choice but to want
you to stay away from central politics.”
“right.”
Seonghwangcheong’s political landscape was no different from that of secular
countries.
After enthusiastically nodding my head, I grabbed the transition stone to Webril Island
again.
“Now, do you understand everything? then….”
“Wait a minute.”
“… Why again?”
“That alone cannot explain the denomination’s attitude that has changed like a sword.
There must be some regrets about your empty seat, but I draw the line with you too
quickly.”
Sheesh. It’s like such a smart sweet potato….
Unfortunately for the second reason, I couldn’t speak with my mouth.
When I couldn’t answer, Thesilid pulled out a space transition stone from my inventory
engraved with Seonghwangcheong’s location coordinates.
“Let’s go and check it out.”
“Wow, yes.”
I really want to check, what should I do? Do whatever you want, Thesilid.
A large hand gently pulled my shoulder. And his vision turned white, and a feeling of
floating enveloped his body.

[<System>] You have entered the Pan-El area, the capital of El Penheim. Adjust the
current time according to the time difference.]

I came as if I was being dragged, but when I arrived at Seonghwangcheong Courtyard,

I walked with my back and shoulders straight.
He was greeted by the priests and knights he encountered and entered the council
room.
As soon as the cardinals discovered thesilid, their mouths were itching.
‘Just ask a strange question.’
As I scanned the audience with wide-eyed eyes, Cardinal Decal, Minister of the
Ministry of the Gospels, opened his mouth.
It was to prepare an assortment of ceremonial greetings and questions and answers.
“It’s magnified, my Excellency Shin Sung-kyung.”
“yes. I am glad that everyone is in good health.”
“By the way, I heard from afar that Yeha has entered the 9th rank….”
“Yes, that’s right.”
He didn’t even open his divine power, but cardinals here and there swallowed their
breath.
It was Cardinal Decal’s calm voice that calmed the atmosphere full of surprise.
“Congratulations, Yeha.”
“thank you. I apologize for the late report because I was busy with the work of the
parish.”
“no. We should have sent someone to Yeha first to go through the formal verification
process. I am just apologizing for being late in the canonization department.”
At Cardinal Decal’s words, you can see a cardinal shuddering from afar and shaking
his shoulders.
As I recall, he must have been the Minister of the Holy Spirit.
<The Gospel and Prosecutor’s Offices must have pressured you to delay the official
recognition, but it’s shameless to blame the canonical voice in front of you.>
I turned my head to the side for a moment and looked at the person who seemed to be
the minister of canonseongseong.
‘I know everything.’
with this message.
Then, Minister Si Seong-seong showed signs of softening his anger.
I saw Cardinal Decal again.
Judging from the conversations and attitudes so far, it seems that he wants to exclude
me from the line that does not stand up for me.
Seriously, where is the crazy person who wants to confront the 9th order Shin Kyung-
kyung?
‘Oh, except for Reed.’
Anyway, it wasn’t bad for me either. Since I was a member of the Eonryong Church in
the first place, I had no intention of becoming the leader of the Order Church.
Other than such a wasteful political battle, I want to do something productive that
nurtures my religion around Peronsa.
“Sacred Scriptures.”
It was the voice of Cardinal Vesalius, the Minister of Public Prosecution.
I immediately turned my head to meet my gaze. The voice of an authoritative and rigid
middle-aged man was heard.
“These days, Seonghwangcheong is very cluttered. I am concerned that Shin Sung-
kyung will be uncomfortable, so for the time being, I hope that you will continue to work
hard on the development of Peronsa.”
“….”
The intention is clearly visible.
I was going to do that from the beginning, so for me it was right and it was good.
However.
“ah… After all, that is the meaning of Seonghwangcheong….”
“….”
“I expected it, but when I actually heard it…. No, no. I will be obedient….”
He responded harshly, saying that he had no choice but to comply with the unfair
treatment.

[‘The Architect of the Trials of Skyscraper’ applauds for your excellent performance.]
[I hate ‘a vicious talker who adjusts the balance’ because it doesn’t suit me.]
[I like ‘The Libra that judges the soul’ because it looks like the heroine of misery.]

It seems that my facial expression, tone of voice, and gaze processing touched my
heart. Some conscientious cardinals cough with piercing faces.
Oddly enough, even Thesilide reacted.
“… Child.”

Episode 207

There was a sense of suppression along with deep worry in the soft voice. I felt a little
odd.
Hmmm, I wish I could finish my business quickly and leave.
As if when I pretended to be pitiful, I said with a smirk and courage.
“It’s been fine. I’m going to go somewhere with Thesilid for a while. I’m here to tell you
both can’t be reached.”
“okay. All right.”
“Then the construction will be over, so I and Thesilid will leave.”
“Yes. Take a look, Yeha.”
So the Cardinal came out of the council room. As the door closes behind you, the light
that was pouring into the hallway gradually diminishes.
As I turned back the way I came, I felt a cautious gaze on my cheek.
“Child….”
It was a voice that had a deeper concentration of worry than before. I need to clear up
the misunderstanding.
“You played it before. What if I go over to you?”
“… ah.”
When I said with a small laugh, Thesilid was belatedly embarrassed.
I decided to play around with it a bit more.
“Looks like it was a good reversal.”
“Isn’t that a gyokjisa?”
“That’s how I usually feel when I see you. Remember it.”
“… I know how I feel.”
“yes?”
“no.”
Thesilid smirked and changed the topic.
“Seonghwangcheong’s attitude is more firm than I expected. You and I said where we
were going, but you didn’t ask where we were going.”
“Oh, then I saw that.”
“It’s too bad. I think there must be more.”
Thesilid that continues to dig.
At this point, I inadvertently reacted sullenly.
“It won’t be a big deal. You don’t have to worry about it that much.”
Thesilid’s eyes widened slightly in wonder.
“Hey, did you know something more?”
“Well, yes. right.”
“Then why didn’t you tell me before you came here….”
That was then. Thesilid’s words were interrupted unnaturally.
His steps stopped in the middle of the hallway. His gaze was directed towards a far
away place from me.
I turned my head in the direction he was staring in astonishment. and….
‘Oh my gosh.’
I felt disappointed.
One side of the corridor on the first floor, where we are, is connected to the garden
without walls.
There, a female priest of Myoryeong was escorted by Clovis and Rex.
Her gait, as if taking a walk, is elegant and gentle.
Her long black hair, shiny like a starry night, floated in the wind and then gently sank.
The eyes looking at the flowers were a mysterious color of blue and gold coexisting.
It’s definitely a stranger I’ve ever seen. But if you don’t know who she is, you can’t
know.
The protagonist finds out that his lover is dead due to a devil’s curse.
He willingly gives his life to the saint and dies. That was the end of the 86th life.
In the 87th episode that followed, he overprotected himself from being cursed.
Thanks to this, her lifespan was prevented from being damaged. However, this time,
the saint gets caught up in Seonghwangcheong’s political battle and is framed for a
vicious one.
Again, the protagonist, who could not see the crisis of his lover, takes on the crime and
makes sacrifices instead.
88 now. I said three times in a row, so this is the last time.
It was the episode where the main character realized the betrayal of a saint, so a
shocking incident was arranged.
That is, the saint betrayed the protagonist and accused him of heresy.
The saint also said something like this to the protagonist who was about to be burned
at the stake.

- This world needs your death. Sorry. And thank you, Sir Thesilid.

It was an expression of anger, but it was also a word of thanks.

If the saint had not instilled a sense of incongruity with those words, the protagonist
might have died for her several more times.
That much, the main character of the Seguhoe loved Muriel.
Then what about the tesilides in front of me now?
I have done my best to destroy the original work by doing my best as a possessor.
Even in this twisted world, do you have no choice but to love Muriel?
Is it that strong of a relationship?
… Is it fate?
Asking a question inwardly, I filled my vision with Thesilid Argent’s figure.
“….”
It was as if his time had stopped.
A fixed gaze towards Muriel. Her eyes, which were slightly larger than usual, forgot to
blink.
The handsome man who seemed to be concentrating all his attention on Muriel Philize
seemed to answer my question.
With a bitter heart, I grumbled for nothing.
‘I wish you well, Inspector. Just like the original….’
That was then.
“why … directly….”
“What?”
I couldn’t hear the words in the trembling voice.
Thesilid looked back at me as if waking up to my question. His eyes fluttered in
dismay.
There was no time to ask why.
“Are you honorable by the Holy Scriptures?”
“…!”
Muriel found us and came this way.
The faces of Clovis and Rex following her are full of ingenuity.
The meeting between me and Muriel seemed uncomfortable from their point of view.
At some point, Muriel, who stood in front of Thesilid with me, greeted Nabut.
“Nice to meet you, sir Shin Kyung. My name is Muriel Filize.”
“yes. Nice to meet you, Yeha.”
She returned her greetings, calling her a saint appropriate to the other person’s status
as a saint. Then Muriel rolled his eyes and smiled.
“Yeah, you recognized me right away.”
“yes. Just as Yeha recognized me.”
My eyes automatically searched for Muriel.
Elegant appearance, calm demeanor and benevolent atmosphere. There is a beautiful
appearance.
In particular, the blue and gold eyes coexist were mysterious and sacred, as if
watching the progress of the Divine Advent.
“When you say that, it feels like the sisters are connected.”
Even the sound of laughter is clear and transparent.
It is the perfect figure of a saint, as if painted in a painting.
‘Then it must be perfect.’
In fact, Muriel was an alter ego of a special person sleeping in the Holy Land. Wouldn’t
it be right to make it perfect if you want to make an existing band?
is that so Muriel was pretty. Really, it was dazzlingly beautiful.
[It tells us that ‘The Words That Construct the World’ is in a much more beautified state
than the original.]

For a moment, I cried a little.

Why do you need to upgrade the appearance of a villain who pretends to be a
heroine? Isn’t it over-balanced?
I glanced at Thesilid with an anxious mind.
When he saw Muriel up close, he had been stiff and motionless ever since. It really
doesn’t look like that.
At this point, I want to ask
‘Are you in love already? Is that so?’

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ blows away all the payment documents with a sigh full
of lamentation.]

At that moment, Muriel met Thesilid’s eyes as if he was looking for me.
“Are you the master of the holy sword? Thesilid Argent… kyung?”
“Yes, yes.”
“This may sound strange to you, but is this our first meeting?”
“What do you mean?”
“I don’t know for some reason, but I feel I miss you. If it’s okay with you, will you allow
me to call you Thesilid?”
An old fluttering came out of Muriel’s mouth.
<Huh?>
Agnes’ laughter clearly reveals the absurdity. But unlike her, I didn’t panic.
Because the situation in front of me was the same as the first meeting in episode 40 of
the original.

[I am moved by the fact that the ‘Tenki Leak Inspector’ does not know if this is the flow
of the original after a while.]

Now it was Thesilid’s turn to drop the polite permission. It was the moment I had been
waiting for without much excitement.
“I miss you…. In fact, so am I.”
“…!”
what? Fluttering you from here too?
I was sober.
‘hey! Thesilid!’
You didn’t look like that!

[‘Libra that judges the soul’ is disappointing to the main character!]

[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ laughs, saying they knew that.]

Even Thesilid was showing a gentle smile towards Muriel. I felt betrayed by the
performance.
But the next moment was.
“Lady.”
“Yes, Thesilid.”
“This is Sir Thesilid.”
“yes?”
“I want you to remember why I miss you. I’ll give you my name after that.”
“….”
Somehow it ended in rejection. It’s also in a pretty strong tone.

[They change their stance, saying that they believed in ‘the scale that judges the soul’.]

“Ah yes….”
Muriel nodded his head as if he had not expected the rejection.
Thesilid turned her head to me without looking at her properly.
“Baby, let’s go.”
“Uh, yes.”
With a handsome smiling face with curved eyes, I put my hand into the subspace
warehouse as if possessed.
“Ugh. Then we’ll have a place to go, so I’ll excuse you first.”
All necessary tasks have been completed. By confirming the appearance of the saint,
all of Thesilid’s doubts would have been resolved.
Now it was really time to leave for Webril Island. My hand broke the space transition
stone.

Episode 208

✠
Immediately after Eyelet and Thesilid disappeared, Muriel’s expression left in the
hallway subsided.
Her eyes, immersed in unknown worries, did not look like those of a person of her age.
Those who have watched the sun rise on the eastern horizon and set down on the
western horizon, repeated hundreds of thousands of times.
His eyes were as deep as a sage.
In this world, before Reed and Shin Sung-kyung appeared, the six strongest people
existed.
One of them, Matapju, is dead, so in this timeline, it will be five.
They were like
Auror Master Kwonsa, Prince Aaron Jake Hispenryl.
Head of the Academy, Marquis Romina Recandro.
Chimera Researcher, Moriffs Marcellion.
Night Eagle Guild Master, Frigel Knight.
And finally, the person who has been sleeping for 500 years in the Holy Land of the
Order of the Order.
Divine Watchmaker, Mu Elinas.
Muriel here now was the last person.
In the original case, he would have sent a replacement doll, but due to the great
change in the world, he had no choice but to go out with the main body.
Muriel muttered a little.
“Oh my God, the watch is broken. How about this….”
She is aware that this world is a regression world from which God has left, but she has
no memory of regression.
It was fortunate indeed. Because her god was merciful and did not give her a terrible
mission as a clock axis.
In order not to be in a lowly situation, you will have to fulfill your mission.
Muriel, putting aside his immediate concerns, looked back at Clovis and Rex. A
benevolent smile spread across the face.
“Let us go too.”
✠

[<System> Moved to the far western part of Vinchester Kingdom, Webril Island. Adjust
the current time according to the time difference.]

“Wow!”
Thesilid and I arrived in a pretty brick house built on a secluded shore near the
shoreline.
Through the cream-colored low wall, the sparkling white sand beach and the
expansive turquoise sea could be seen.
Behind it was a dense forest of tropical plants. This was the westernmost part of the
continent, while at low latitudes.
As the place changes, the mood changes drastically. The encounter with Muriel flew
out of my mind.
Thesilid also seemed to like this place quite a bit.
“It’s a wonderful place. But is it just the two of us?”
“Did you see that? Let’s go inside the house first.”
I set foot in the dormitory that Unmyeongnim had prepared for me. It was cutely
decorated with a feeling similar to a hut.
<Everything except the vegetable garden.>
“Iknow, right.”
I looked around the interior and said to Thesilid.
“There are a lot of fresh ingredients in the kitchen here. I’m hungry. Do you want to eat
first? I will prepare.”
“Do it together.”
The aglio olio pasta with plenty of shrimp and garlic was completed in a snap and
served in two bowls. For reference, shrimp are salty thesilide.
I ate it without leaving any leftovers, and even ate it with a sweet sorbet.
Now that my stomach is full, I have decided what to do.
“Child, do you want to go see the sea?”
“Oh, I was going to say that first.”
“let’s go.”
Each of them changed into comfortable clothes for walking on the white sandy beach
and went outside together.
<Hey, the sea breeze is cool.>
The air was passing through Agnes’ Heroic Spirit body, but I decided not to question it.
As long as I’m at the sea, I want to feel it.
I checked the tesilides, fastening the wide-brimmed hat with a string.
The hem of a light white shirt draped over his upper body fluttered in the sea breeze.
The appearance of a slightly disheveled handsome man was also artistic.
“Shall we walk along the beach?”
“Yeah, good.”
Since Webril Island is located in the far west of the continent, there was a considerable
time difference.
The early morning sun shattered over the sea, creating a spectacle.
Everything that touches your eyes, touches your ears, and touches your skin is cool.
“It’s been a while since the sea.”
“Let’s see the sunset in the evening, and tomorrow morning we will go back to the
other side and see the sunrise.”
“Yeah, kid.”
“Do you want to go fishing? There are a lot of rocks here, so it’s perfect for fishing. If
you bring sardines, I can make spaghetti with them.”
“… Why do you think I will only catch sardines?”
“Performance-based evaluation?”
“Ah, I should have caught a marlin back then.”
Hearing a deep sigh, I burst out laughing.
Around that time, Thesilid stopped laughing at me and stopped walking.
“Hey, wait a minute.”
He arched his back with his feet. What was there was a small tropical fish isolated in a
pool of rock.
He scooped it up with both hands along with the remaining water and went to the sea.
<Good guy.>
Agnes, who returned to the necklace, gave an honest evaluation.
A simple good deed that anyone can do.
However, seeing the back of Thesilid who went to rescue the fish, my feelings were a
little more complicated.
Because that’s a good deed that doesn’t translate into a score of seven weeks.
Even after repeating the life of being hated by the whole world several times, he still
has a heart to cherish the things of the world.
How great is the legacy of innate goodness for such a human being?
As a selfish criminal, I can’t even fathom it.
I can’t understand a world designed to hate people like this.
I feel somewhat skeptical of myself, who is struggling to save the world that is ruled by
evil spirits.
“ha….”
“Why are you sighing?”
Thesilid returned to her side and asked. I stared at him for a while, then opened my
mouth.
“Because I hate the world.”
“… Why are you?”
“Why?”
“….”
“Well, yes. It’s okay if you don’t know.”
“….”
After a bit of hesitation, he took the lead and started walking.
Thesilid, who had been lagging behind as if frozen in place for a moment, came out
again and stood shoulder to shoulder.
“….”
“….”
We had nothing to say to each other. There was almost an uncomfortable silence, but
fortunately Agnes was by his side.
<Islet, I think it’s time to tell Thesilid the real reason you’re here?>
“Oh, right.”
Thesilid’s face looked up as if it had been waiting.
He doesn’t seem to have thought that I was really here for the purpose of a vacation.
“Actually, I came here because there is a dungeon that I must attack.”
“A dungeon on Webril Island? It’s the beginning of a golden hour.”
“I really am. But I don’t know the exact location, so I’m going to try walking along the
coastline for now.”
“Right. What is in the dungeon?”
“You have to go in to find out.”
“You don’t know?”
“yes.”
“Child, there are times when there are so many things you don’t know.”
At the words that seemed genuinely surprised, my pride as a possessor who had read
the original work dozens of times was slightly hurt.
“There are so many, there are only two. And this time, it’s because it’s a dungeon that
just popped up.”
“Right.”
“Because it is.”
“Then can I ask you one question?”
“What?”
He saw it as an opportunity to restore his honor. So, in order to listen, the moment I
gently put my shoulder close to him.
“Child.”
“yes.”
“How much do you know about Muriel Filize?”
“….”
… Oh, I can’t control my face.
I stopped tall and stared at Thesilid.
The main character shows an open interest in the original saint.
He also stood still, concentrating and waiting for my words.

[Measures whether or not it is the right time to slap the ‘Libra that judges the soul’.]
[‘The Inspector for Air Leakage’ is preparing to take out a yellow card.]

I took a deep breath and organized my thoughts in my head. First of all, I would like to
understand the meaning of the question.
Let’s ask calmly. I’m asking calmly.
Calmly, bluntly.
“Did you fall for it?”
“… What?”
It was at this time that I found out that Thesilid was a more expressive human than I
had imagined.
Because now he was making a face that was very realistically absurd.
he questioned me
“Why is the story bouncing that way?”
“uh… It’s not like you’re in love with Muriel Filize and you’re not asking me about
her…?”
“Ha, what….”
“no… hey?”
“Never.”
He was so absurd that he even laughed. It seemed like he was shocked.
“How could you possibly think like that?”
“That’s it….”
Because it was like that in the 86th episode of the Segu Club.
I reflexively opened my mouth and then closed it immediately.
If he talks about his future, he is guilty of two crimes before the leak.
Then, for much longer than a day, the three great powers and Holy Advent will be
sealed and you will vomit blood.
Is it worth talking about taking this penalty into account?
do it? just sure?
That was when intense agony took place in my head.
Just because it was Thesilid did not mean just waiting for an answer.
My deep anguish and heavy silence itself informed him.
Thesilid spoke my guess in a confused voice.
“Hey, maybe you….”
“….”
“The future me… Do you think I showed interest in Muriel?”
At this time, would you call Muriel by her first name?
“Did you know that I was just showing interest?”
Without realizing it, I raised the volume and shrugged it off.

[‘The Inspector for Air Leakage’ drools.]

what? No warning or punishment. Why?

That was the time when I was puzzled.
“What is the relationship between me and Muriel in the future you know? Tell me, kid.”
Thesilid rushed me to work without a fuss. It was a face that looked desperate without
being embarrassed.
For some reason, I decided to trust and commit the loosening of the standard for the
deliberation of cloth leaks.
Carefully, he opened his mouth, using a detouring word.
“The two of us become like that.”
“….”
There was still no penalty. I decided to cross the line a little more.
“You went into the bedroom to give your life to a saint who has reached a dead end…
Go to sleep.”
“….”
Obviously, in the original story, the sun rose the next morning and the sparrow chirped.
In terms of genre grammar, this is definitely the case.
Thesilid’s eyes fluttered to the point of roaring.

Episode 209

“radish… You’re making an absurd misunderstanding. Why am I there….”

It seems that the meaning of ‘I went to sleep’ was conveyed properly, seeing that I
couldn’t keep up with the words behind me.
Thesilid complained of injustice like a victim who was framed.
“I do… , I can’t. not at all Not at all.”
“How do you guarantee that? Is it the future?”
“….”
Thesilid seemed at a loss for words. His expression was very confused, as if he had
lost his mind.
Meanwhile, my mind was busy looking for evidence to prove his innocence.
‘There is no penalty for air leakage.’
This fact implies one of two things.
Either something the protagonist has already experienced in the past, or something
that won’t happen in the future.
The former is of course not. He’s on the 17th, and that he doesn’t have a history like
that, didn’t his ex-lover’s mirror prove it in the Anaxia dungeon the other day?
Then the answer is the latter.
something that will never happen.
The relationship between the protagonist and the saint was volatilized. love and
betrayal. All gone.
‘For what? why?’
Questions that seemed to die of curiosity were oversaturated in my head.
… In fact, the answer is obvious.
I was hesitant to make hasty decisions. If you ever get disappointed, you won’t be able
to stand the fall.
Then, the only person who can find the answer is Thesilid in front of him.
At the same time, he was desperate to defend his future self.
“Hey, I couldn’t have done that. The prophecy is misleading, so it must have been
misinterpreted.”
“….”
“I swear it didn’t happen what you thought… , won’t I must have wiped out my life and
came out right away.”
“….”
“Forget such a nonsensical future. Instead, believe me. I can’t justify it right now, but…
you have to trust me Even if no one else knows, you are misunderstood….”
“Does anyone else know?”
I asked the question as if filtering out meaningful passages. Then, Thesilid’s
expression became colorful again.
“ah….”
Embarrassment, embarrassment, resentment, hesitation, and even a little resignation.
All sorts of things mingled in his face. and then….
At some point it will be discolored.
A handsome man with a well-groomed expression met his eyes. He was serious and
calm as usual, but there was a sense of tension.
And as if influenced by that gaze, I was also nervous.
His rib cage swells greatly. Eventually, it was vomited with exhalation.
“Ailet Rodeline.”
“….”
“I don’t know? really?”
“….”
Answering questions with questions, he had a face that didn’t know whether to laugh
or cry.
“….”
At this point I couldn’t say anything. Because when I opened my mouth, my heart, not
words, would come out.
<Uh… Guys…?>
“….”
“….”
<That, that, yes…. You have to know how to…? I’ll be quiet…?>
“….”
“….”
Agnes’ words can’t be heard.
No, it wasn’t just her words. The sound of the strong sea breeze and the crashing
waves.
There were many things to fill the void of silence. Still, the whole world felt like a
vacuum.
Except for Thesilid Argent, he couldn’t feel anything around him.
It was only around the time when I couldn’t tell how much time had passed that the
sound returned to the world.
“Child.”
I concentrated as if to suck up all of his voice.
“You asked me before. Is there anything you want to do?”
“….”
A memory came to mind.
It was a conversation we had in a horse-drawn carriage at sunset when we started to
accompany him, who had lost all his strength.

- I want to live a good life this time.

- Is there anything else you want to do?
-Well. If you can help, I might think about it.

A voice without enthusiasm, an empty gaze, an inertial smile.

At that time, he was engraved in my memory with a beautiful and affectionate look with
a face that seemed to disappear as if it were a bubble of the sea at any moment.
“It wasn’t originally. If you have to… It’s a wish you don’t like very much.”
I was short of breath.
“… Did you want to die?”
“yes.”
“….”
“But now it’s different.”
It felt like the air that had been taken away was returned to me.
“I think I want to live now. At least as long as this timeline, long.”
In a voice that seems to read a fairy tale, he speaks of human aspirations.
A sincere smile spreads gently across his face.
While looking at him as if possessed, a low-pitched sound rang in my ears again.
“So, if you allow me….”
“….”
“I want to live with you until the end of this timeline.”
“….”
Perhaps I will keep this moment in the drawer of the most precious memories.
The endless sea and sky, and the long horizon.
Against the backdrop of a deep blue and vast world, Thesilid Argent confessing to me
the will to live.
I held him tight enough to make my eyes ache. I forgot how to blink my eyelids. I
responded with a feeling of choking in my throat.
“yes. Let’s live together in this timeline.”
Was he nervous too?
As if something he had been holding back broke a dam, a painfully happy emotion
leaked out and Thesilid’s expression became a mess.
That figure was also engraved into the eye.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is thrilled with a touching proposal.]
[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ raises his forehead, saying that he had an
accident again.]
[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ cries while thinking of Bianca.]

… In any case, the gods have a knack for spoiling the atmosphere with enlarged
interpretations.
‘I mean, what kind of proposal is this? Everyone is going too far….’

[‘The World Constructing Words’ is extremely tense.]

huh?
Uncle’s message is serious.
At the same time, the hair stood up. It feels like the tension you’ve performed is falling
down to the top of your head.
Soon, it turned out that my instinctive warning ability was excellent.

[<System> Urgent Alert! An illegal genre deviation has been detected.]

… what? what?!
Come on, come on, wait! what?!
‘What do you mean by unclean genre departure? …!’
Confused, I shout to myself.
“Child…?”
“… Heh.”
I was drawn to the call and looked at Thesilid, but I got tired of it all white.
Curl rumble.
Over Thesilid’s shoulder, an enormous vortex was forming in the middle of the sea.
And after a while.
<Aaaaaah!>
“…!”
“…!”
A massive body covered with blue scales rises.
A black shadow fell from the sea to the beach.
A message popped up.

[<system> warning. The 183rd place in the Demon World, Leviathion, the Beast
Dragon of the North Ice Sea, has appeared in the human world. Under the influence of
the SS-level boss, demonicization is progressing in a 10km radius area.]
[<system> warning. The demonized realm follows the rules of the dungeon.]
[<system> warning. ‘Frost stacking’ and ‘Hyperthermic stacking’ begin.]
[<system> warning. The use of space metastasis is limited.]

“Me, me, crazy….”

A dragon from the North Sea has appeared on a warm resort island!
It was an SS-class dungeon burst that threw away the probability. Even the boss was
higher in rank than Anaxia.
It was the most powerful enemy I had ever fought.
remembered for a moment
-As soon as I confessed, a certain dragon appeared and shot the breath and killed my
favorite character ㅠㅠㅠㅠ It was a really improbable death ㅠㅠ For a month, I almost
died for no reason ㅠㅠㅠㅠ Maybe one of the two died or both died if there was a
relationship that wasn’t in the original story. I guess it’s the ending ㅠㅠㅠㅠ

“Is this the bereavement ending?”

My cry was swept away by the strong wind.
Shh!
A gust of wind blows from the land towards the sea. It was because Leviathion was
sucking in the air from all directions.
A blue energy that slowly begins to form inside the monster’s jaws.
I stared at it in vain and came to my senses. He immediately raised divine power and
cast the ultimate skill.
“The Mercury’s Room…!”
At that moment, an additional message appeared.

[<System> Urgent Alert! The genre departure penalty is adjusted to a balance suitable
for the possessor. The debuff effect of ‘Leviathion, the Beast Dragon of the North Ice
Sea’ has been added.]

what? Wait, what dude?

[<system> warning. From this point on, the transcendental debuff, ‘Gaze that seals the
divine power’ is applied.]

“…!”
The moment I met Leviathion’s twinkling eyes, I felt my connection with all my divinities
cut off.
shatter!
The silver citadel that was about to be built around me was scattered like shards of
glass.

[<System> Your divine power is sealed. Time remaining: 1 hour 59 minutes.]

[<System> Transcendence skill ‘Descent of Divinity’ is sealed. Time remaining: 1 hour
59 minutes.]

Oh My God.
My two hands were tied in the name of balance control.

Episode 210

“Hey, this is…!”

Having grasped the situation, Thesilid turned to me. His eyes conveyed the crisis.
I cried.
“You have to run, Terry!”
There are only two Auror users with the highest level of Expert. There are no defense
and healing skills.
Right now, it was best to get out 10km and use the space transition stone to escape.
But there was no way the world that tied my hands could be mercifully left just because
it was two legs.

[<system> warning. The ‘cold stack’ state freezes the body.]

“Ugh!”
Mobility was reduced in an instant. It was as if heavy shackles had been attached to
his ankles.

[<system> warning. A ‘Prison of Perennial Ice’ will be built.]

Dude!
“The retreat…!”
Walls of ice rose from all directions and blocked us.
The only way the road is open is the front. There was only one direction in which
Leviathion was preparing for a breath.

[<system> warning. Due to the ‘hypothermic overlap’ state, it becomes vulnerable to

ice attack.]

“…!”
The feeling of being thrown naked in permafrost is innate.
At this point, I couldn’t help but feel it with my whole body.
The world is trying to kill me and Thesilid!
“… under.”
The whole body becomes cold. Thanks to this, the cold head thinks calmly.
A super-giant demon dragon with 183 rank.
How powerful is the breath that the giant has prepared over the course of a few
minutes?
With my divine power gone, I am only a 7th-level Auror user. There are no silver
citadels or powerful heals.
In other words, the way to stop the attack from the SS-level boss in the current
situation is….
‘no.’
The situation is hopeless. However.
<Eyelet!>
“Child!”
My body was already moving. I clenched my teeth and dragged my legs in front of the
sea dragon.
He went far ahead of Thesilid and stood in the vanguard. To get the breath first.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is dangerous!]

[‘The world-building spirit’ shouts to run away!]
[The ‘air leak inspector’ sighs.]

Leviathion took a deep breath so that his body swelled up. He opens his mouth to tear
it apart.

[<system> warning. ‘Leviathion’ breathes out ‘Breath of Absolute Zero’]

I took out the serpenes and loaded all my aurors.
He opened his eyes and faced the exhalation of death pouring out from the front.
hold out endure no matter what

[The ‘World-Building Words’ stops breathing with extreme tension.]

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ grabs the ‘world-building spirit’ by the collar and urges
him to do something.]

And finally.
Aaaaaaaaaah!
An aura that seemed to destroy the soul as it failed to freeze the blood vessels of the
body came over.
“… Big breath.”
Moan leaks through the teeth. Even though the body is protected with an auror, the
bitter cold that penetrates. The skin is hot.
It seems like my senses are getting messed up.
At that moment, Inyoung intervened in front of her flickering white vision.
It was obvious whose straight, hard back belonged.
“Terry!”
He got ahead of me and blocked Leviathion’s breath.
I wanted to grab him right away and get him out of my back. But he was out of my
reach.
Also, my feet couldn’t get even one step closer to him.
Kwagwagwagwang!
The breath was constantly going on.
In the deafening noise, I feel my body cold and engulfed by the blue death.
As long as there was no healing power, the end was clear.
<Eyelet! Like this…!>
This will soon be the limit.
Both will break into pieces of ice.

[The ‘world-building spirit’ finds a way to save you.]

[The ‘world-building spirit’ finds a way to save you.]
[The ‘world-building spirit’ finds a way to save you.]

My head was also obsessively searching for a way.

What should I do? How can I survive?
How?
“… Child.”
Even in the sound of waves, the clear voice evokes the mind. I raised my eyes and
looked ahead.
Thesilid, who had only been showing me her back.
He turned his head and looked at me over his shoulder.
Even in this urgent situation, he looks at me with a faint smile.
As if this was the last time.
“The things you will see from now on.”
“….”
“Don’t be surprised.”
“… What?”
With a determined expression on her face, Thesilid turned her head to the front again.
I’m sorry, but at this moment my thinking was saturated with distrust of Thesilid.
Are you willing to make a sacrifice?
It was a while ago that I said I wanted to live a long time in this timeline, but do you
think so?
My brain burns as much as my vision that burns white.
Do you think we’ll see it like that?
I lifted my head towards the sky. and shouted
“Dungeon!”
To the one who can save us.
“Please raise the dungeon sync! please!”
Prayers reached the ends of the sky.

[<System> The ‘World Constructing Words’ are equivalently exchanged for a large
amount of divinity and probability.]
[<system> warning. ‘Unknown event dungeon’ causes dungeon sync.]

Suddenly, an abyss-like pit was created under your feet. My body is sucked into it by
strong gravity.
But there was a problem.
“Child!”
“Terry!”
I was the only one being quarantined.
He reached out to Thesilid, but couldn’t.

[<System> ‘Unknown Event Dungeon (Capacity: 1 person)’ is closed.]

Suddenly, there was a limit on the dungeon’s capacity.

Even though Unspirit Nim consumed a large amount of divinity, probability only
allowed me to save myself.
I lifted my head as the blood disappeared. Breath swallowed him through the gap in
the entrance, which seemed to disappear.
no!
“Terry!”
That was the last time.
Whirrik!
The entrance is closed and the whole area is covered in darkness. and.

[<System> Your body cannot withstand the powerful intervention of the ‘world-building
words’.]

consciousness was darkened.

✠
Leviathion’s insane lung capacity finally revealed its limits.
After the blue death breath ceased, the surroundings had completely changed.
All living things in the area were annihilated. The terrain has melted.
A huge crater is formed, but the sea water does not flow in. Because it’s frozen.
A cold snowflake fell on the scorched earth. White crystals forming a fractal were
falling from the sky.
“….”
The long-awaited destruction was realized here, but Thesilid Argent was not at all
happy.
I just stood there in a blank slate, reminiscing about what had happened a while ago.
Truly the worst feeling of loss I have felt in a long time.
his heart hardens pale. He just stood there, unmoving.
Then a huge shadow fell over his head.
<Wow!>
Leviathion’s jaws attack at its still prey.
The moment before being preyed upon.
🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺
Swords of brilliance that imitated the silhouette of the holy sword were spread out in all
directions. A dozen Auror blades.
They flood vertically up in submission to their master’s will. Then, they attack
Leviathion while besieging it from all directions.
<Kyaaaaah!>
Scales that have never been pierced in their life are shattered like shards of glass.
Spattering blue blood on the earth, Leviathion struggled.
“….”
In a series of situations, Thesilid did not wave her wrist once.
It was only his intention to command the dozens of Auror Blades.
It was possible because he had entered the realm of the Auror Master.
He slowly raised my left hand. Through the white cloth melted in the breath, the wrist is
reflected.
Much of the gold medal that had wrapped around the stigma like barbed wire had
disappeared.
It seems that blocking Breath in front of Islet Rodeline was evaluated as a sacrifice
prepared for death.
“under.”
This is the reward I was given when I was prepared for everything and just took the
easy path.
Even after she disappeared.
He shrugged off his disillusionment and decided to be patient again. I decided to hold
on a little bit longer.

Episode 211

< Crumple…!>
Leviathion, who had come to his senses, flashed his ripped pupils towards Thesilid.
A great sense of murder and intimidation comes upon him.
Leviathion opened his mouth again and began to fill his rib cage with air.
It was preparation for the second breath.
“I have to deal with it first.”
Thesilid put his hand into the air.
He approaches the subspace warehouse of the eyelet using the cufflink item and takes
out a healing potion.
As soon as I emptied it, the small wounds on my body were erased.
As soon as he recovered to his best condition, his new model jumped high into the air.
At that moment, Leviathion exhaled a blue exhalation, and the Auror Blades collided in
a pure white trajectory of brilliance.
Kwagwagwagwang!
The ground shook and the battle began.
The confrontation between the two entities continued until Webril Island disappeared
from the map.
Potions that can be taken out and used in an instant anytime, anywhere with the will,
barely replaced the healer’s existence.
Thesilid fought Leviathion by supplementing his regenerative power with Eyelet’s
potion.
It was a long battle. It was a confrontation that had already surpassed the limits of
human physical strength.
It was around the time when such a long time had passed, and the setting sun had
dyed both the top and bottom of the horizon red.
Kugugu Palace.
The giant body of the monster collapsed, causing a huge tidal wave and spray. It was
the last of Leviathion.
Thesilid stood on a reef that was once an island. The rough breathing quickly calmed
down.
He reverse-summoned the holy sword and looked at the horizon in the far west.
My eyes were empty as I watched the sunset I had planned to watch with her alone.
He glanced around the rippling water.
Even using his powers, he could not detect the dungeon that had absorbed the eyelet.
Come to think of it, the moment she disappeared, I felt divine intervention.
What should I do now?
“… Oh, there it was.”
After a while, his brain found a way.
He took out the transition stone from the subspace warehouse and broke it.
The destination was Gehenid, the capital of the Ragneif Magic Republic.
The dazzling moonlight breaks over the jet-black horse tower towering in the city
center.
It was midnight, but the city of wizards was still awake at this time, lit by the nightlight.
Thesilid naturally melted between them, entered the tower, and climbed to the top
floor.
So far, no one has stopped him.
I took the last step and opened the door.
Then, under the dome ceiling full of constellations, a space with countless books
appeared.
This was the secretariat warehouse of the tower.
A place comparable to the forbidden book warehouse in the basement of
Seonghwangcheong. The dungeon hidden here was similar.
“‘The Fruit of the Truth, The Golden Good and Evil and A Study on Cultivation’.”
woo oh oh
As Thesilid pulled out a certain book and opened it, the air began to stir.
A tornado with a five-pronged stem rotates slowly and grows in size. Eventually, it
turned into a dungeon gate.
He stepped into it without hesitation.
Beyond the gate was a metaphysical space that defied the laws of physics.
Everywhere I looked was a bookshelf with books.
No, it was as if the space itself was built with books.
The walls with mosaic patterns, the dome ceiling, the spiral staircase, the floor made
like a stepping stone….
Because everything was made of books.
This place was higher than the library of all people, and the names were as follows.
<Notice. Inferinos Royal ‘Great Library of Eternity’ opened. The first unmanned
operation in the underworld. Welcome to cultured demons.>
The voice of an extraterrestrial being echoed in the water came from the center.
There was a huge bible floating there, similar to the ones I had seen in the library of all
people the other day.
Thesilid climbed up the stairs of books and stood in front of it.
More like a door than a book. A lock was locked in the center wrapped around the
chain.
One of Thesilid’s hands ran through her arms.
In the library of all nations where Elantia was, the Bible of Truth could not tell you the
location of the floppy disk.
So instead of the answer, he had the key.
‘I thought it was no longer necessary, but I think there will be places like this.’
Of course, Chu-ho wasn’t happy either.
Thesilid inserted the key into the lock and turned.
With a shrill sound, the seal of the chain that wrapped around the bible was released.
As a double helix of light wrapped around his body, the Bible unfolded at the same
time.
<Check eligibility. I approve the use of Daejinri’s three-question book.>
“… Is this a three-question answer?”
Was after unexpectedly. I have only one question prepared.
<You who have come to seek answers that cannot be found even in the library of all
things, what are you curious about?>
“….”
The questions to be asked were fixed. But.
<What do you want to know? Ask a question.>
“….”
Thesilid took some time to get it out of her mouth.
Because it was a question that was asked once in episode 94 but was rejected.
Only by circulating the air in his lungs with deep breaths did he open his mouth.
“Where is Islet Rodelin?”
<Check your question. Let’s start exploring.>
The Bible of Daejinri accepted the question.
Thanks to him, he realized the fact that life is a special episode now, the 117th
episode.
<Search complete.>
There was no one with the same name in this old and broken world built with type. And
this bible was not incompetent.
A voice from an outsider specific to the subject’s subject resounded through the space.
<Eilet Rhodeline is….>
Thesilid’s eyes widened when he heard the answer to the first question.

Chapter 35. Avoiding The World’s Murderous Intent

“….”
A light was ignited in the consciousness.
I raised my upper body in the dark cave and put my head on it.
It seems to have been cut off from reality for quite some time.
It took me a while to recall the old memories, as usual right after a deep sleep.
And finally, the moment when the memories are connected.
“Thesilid…!”
The screaming name echoed in the darkness.
He tried to calm his pounding heart.
I let out a long breath, as if to expel the confusion and shock inside me.
I opened my mouth when I was able to even imitate a real thing.
“Agnes, how long has it been?”
By the way.
“Agnes?”
The necklace on his chest was quiet. Agnes’ presence was not felt.
How did this happen?
Since it’s a one-man dungeon, is the entry of the Heroic Spirit controlled?

[‘World-Building Spirits’ says Agnes Azlitt need not worry.]

[‘Libra that judges the soul’ says that you slept for a full day, and the time ratio
between the dungeon you are currently in and the real world is 2.5 times.]

I was relieved at the words of Ungyeong-nim, and I was immersed in thoughts at Libra-
sama’s words.
It is said that more than nine hours have passed on the side with Thesilid.
What happened to him during that time against the 183st monster?
“….”
I am not a particularly pessimistic person. Still, it was hard to find an optimistic
possibility.
fingertips tremble I didn’t like the unstable reaction, so I clenched my fists tightly.
“Hey, how could this be?”
You just said you’d live.
I was just talking about the need for survival that humans naturally have.
Why did you say we should live together?
“What is that….”
The unjust voice fades away.
That the system judged unbiasedly, that it was interpreted by extension. Even though I
had to ask, I couldn’t.
A corner of my mind seems to have convinced me.
It’s funny.
It was confirmed that the long-standing attachment and compassion I had brought to
Thesilid Argent had not grown, and had changed to a higher level.
I’ve never even admitted it with my mouth.
Isn’t this too much?
“Too much, really….”
The situation was not good for him to cry with his head in his arms.
He clenched his teeth and shook his head.
Okay, let’s admit it. This is my mistake.
At that time, my head was empty and I thought it was my mistake of being faithful to
the moment. Now is the time to take responsibility for all the mistakes and put them
back.
thought coldly.
There was no way to make up for it.
A VIP point shop run by the ‘supreme store of all things’ grandmother.
He said that the luxury wristwatch sold there is a one-time regression artifact that also
returns the life of the possessor.
After exchanging all the gold you currently have into cash, you can buy anything at the
possessor’s dedicated cash shop.
Point accumulation rate is 1 point for every 100,000 cash.
So, if you spend all your money, you get 50,000 points.
Here, you can purchase a regression artifact by feeding a half-price discount coupon
sponsored by Grandma God.
After that….
‘I must die at once.’
A prerequisite for regression is death.
So it was time to draw the necessary conclusions.

[The ‘world-building spirit’ is enraged at you!]

I was startled by the exhilarating sensation that exploded in my head. My whole body
trembled in the wrath of God.
“… Spirit?”
A fierce rebuke fell on me in embarrassment.

[The ‘world-building spirits’ are furious, saying they don’t think they signed a contract
with you to see that.]
[The idea of ‘the world-building spirit’ doing something like that yells at you to throw it
in the trash.]

I cried in many ways at the bitter reprimand.

but.
but.
but.
A murmur lingers in his throat. After a while, he muttered bitterly.
“Then what should I do? Thesilid went to the next round. You can’t send me on that
timeline.”
Thesilid, who had accumulated memories and emotions with me, was forever
separated by the untouched timeline.
He must be wandering alone in the reset world again.
With memories without evidence or witnesses, while being deceived by everyone.
“Then will you erase those memories? …. less painful….”
As he spoke with a presumptuous resentment, he was clearly aware of it.
I don’t just want to save the world.
I wanted to save the world where Thesilid Argent exists.

Episode 212

The gods did not respond.

As the silence grows longer, my insides heat up.
It seems as if something is constantly hitting my throat and eyelids. That was the time
when I managed to get through it.

[‘The Air Leak Inspector’ lets out a long sigh of resignation.]

[The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage says that the main character is not dead yet.]

… what?
Is thesilid alive?
It’s been a bit disrespectful to have a cheongseung so far, but it’s still good.
“Really?!”
Without realizing it, I got up and cried.

[The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage says that the main character of ‘This episode’
doesn’t die this much.]

A positive confirmation answer. But it is remarkably significant.

I didn’t have a chance to ask any more questions.

[‘The Inspector for Air Leakage’ disappears to self-restraint.]

I didn’t know that it was no other god and that the inspector would do me a favor. After
deeply grateful, I fell into a thought.
First, we decided to look for evidence that Thesilid was safe. By the way, he and I were
sharing a subspace warehouse.
I counted the number of potions. Healing potions that had been piled up had shrunk
considerably.
It meant that Thesilid fought a fierce battle while I was sleeping.
‘It doesn’t decrease now.’
According to the words of the inspector who even violated professional ethics, his
survival has been confirmed.
In other words, the battle seemed to have ended with his victory.
It’s surprising that Thesilid defeated the SS-level boss by himself.
The difficulty level was raised to kill me, so when I left the dungeon sync, did the
difficulty return to normal?
If this hypothesis is correct, then I was right not to approach thesilide.
According to the words of the ‘Beast Chef’ who informed the bereavement ending, for
the next month, I and Thesilid will be threatened with their lives.
The world will come out and strangle Thesilid in another bizarre way, so don’t let the
threat adjust to you.
Then there are two ways to survive.
While Thesilid is surviving on her own, I am here waiting for a month to pass in real
time.
And another one….
“Sir, I have a question. Can genre change rights be applied afterward?”

[‘The Words That Build the World’ leaves this question to the head of the business
division.]
[You say that you become a ‘creative economy manager’]

The answer came.

‘Then I’ll figure out how to raise the money I’m short on now….’
But the space I was in didn’t leave me alone.
[<system> prep time is over. After 5 seconds, the ‘safe zone’ disappears, and you
automatically participate in the religious ceremony.]

… what else is this

A dungeon that forces you to participate in religious ceremonies?
Five seconds had passed while I was confused.
Slurry!
The cozy cave that surrounded me was lifted away.
A new environment unfolds before your eyes. I found myself hunched over a stretch of
wasteland road.
“here is…?”

[<System> event dungeon ‘The Pilgrim’s Path’ has been opened.]

It was a time when I wanted to know roughly what he was trying to do just by hearing
his name.
The system gave me a mission exactly as expected.

[<Quest> ‘Pilgrimage for Enlightenment (40-day course)’

You must walk through 12 gates on the ‘Pilgrim’s Path’. At the end of the pilgrimage,
enlightenment awaits you.
Success Reward: You can leave the dungeon
Failure penalty: dungeon exit impossible]

The sequence of events was sudden, but my mind was relatively calm. organized my
thoughts.
I cannot leave the dungeon until I complete the pilgrimage.
The quest was said to be a 40-day course, and the ratio of time between the dungeon
and reality is 2.5 times, so it means that you have to be locked up for 16 days as an
outside standard.
‘For 16 days I say I’m safe here, but is the tesilid outside okay? ….’
But I don’t think it’s time to worry about others.

[‘The world-building spirit’ coughs in vain.]

Holy Spirit?

[I confess that the difficulty of the dungeon has been increased to ‘Hell Mode’ in order
to make up for the lack of plausibility as ‘The World Constructing Spirit’ causes the
dungeon sync.]

… I beg your pardon?

That was then.
tickle, tickle. iron wrinkle.
“…!”
I could feel the cold metal gripping my wrists and ankles.
A long chain was attached to the handcuffs and shackles, touching something huge.
It was not a metal ball, but a human-sized marble statue that served as a weight.
I watched it for a while. The cross on which the angel hung was a very fine work of art.
I pulled it once. It was quite heavy.
So I activated the ultimate skill that is good to use at times like this.

[<System> Caution. The ‘Queen’s Might’ does not work.]

There were many restrictions on religious ceremonies.

To make a pilgrimage carrying these things on my back with only my own strength.
However, it was not only the weight of the shackles that was added to increase the
difficulty.
Whew!
Suddenly, a blizzard came and covered the world in white.
Visibility seems to be lost in bad weather. In an instant, the eyelashes were frosted.
At this point, the idea that the inside of the dungeon is safer than outside the dungeon
blurs.
‘me… Can you survive here for 40 days?’

[I am satisfied with the ‘poisoner who adjusts the balance’ because it is a good balance
after a long time.]

“Whew….”
It doesn’t happen that the dungeon takes care of me just because I hesitate and roll
my feet.
After entering the dungeon, there is no other option than to follow the rules of the
dungeon.
Having made up my mind, I pulled out a bunch of cold protection items from my
inventory.
He was heavily armed with fur cloaks, gloves, shawls, earplugs, ugg boots, etc.
Then, holding the chain on which the marble statue was hung with both hands and
pulling it, he took off.
“haha….”

[I am grieved at the devious plan intention that ‘The Words That Construct the World’
was not a dungeon made to make you suffer.]

The steps are heavy and heavy.

I wonder if this is how Thesilid felt, carrying the weight of the world and walking the
path of asceticism.
‘You must be safe for 16 days, Terry.’
I walked and walked while remembering Thesilid’s face and the price of a genre
change ticket.
How much time has passed
Arriving at the first gate was sooner than expected.
As his eyes grew weak, his field of vision opened to a wider area, and the huge Arc de
Triomphe was revealed.
This type of gateway is an obvious way to obtain a right of way.
knocking down the gatekeeper.
As expected, a handsome old man in armor came forward.
The energy emanating from him was terrifying. I felt strangely unhuman, but this
intuition was correct.
<Welcome here, heretical saint.>
It is a voice that resonates peculiar to a Heroic Spirit. Judging by the horseshoe bird,
he seemed to be an adult belonging to the Order of the Order.
I narrowed my eyes as I looked at my opponent. Even though it was the first time, his
face was somehow familiar.
Sreung.
At that moment, the shape of the sword the old man took out caught my eye.
It had the same shape as the holy sword Thesilid had, Libra.
“Maybe you….”
Seeing me in amazement, the opponent triumphantly introduced himself.
<Looks like you know. exactly. I’m Balcus O’Drek. The master of the previous holy
sword and one of the 11 members of the ‘Strict Order and Goodness’ denomination’s
list of saints….>
“The host of the Demon Sword! Eleon’s grandfather!”
The shame of the Odrek family who slaughtered hundreds of people by drawing a
magic sword. It was the moment I mentioned the guy’s name.
dreaming. Blood stood on Noh Young-woong’s wrinkled face.
Aww!
Two lines of aurors to my left and right exploded in a narrow streak.
<Fight to death, heretical saint.>
✠
While listening to the current situation of Eyelet recited by Daejinri’s Bible, Thesilid’s
expression changed dozens more times.
Embarrassment, anger, and worry passed over and over again.
After a very long time, Thesilid returned to her usual calm state.
“It’s a place where the saints of the past have been subjected to trials….”
Believe in her strength, but her head and chest worked on different principles.
Thesilid could not wait for her rebirth.
With a cold face, he looked at the Bible.
“I will ask you the next question.”
<What do you want to know?>
“How to save Islet Rodeline?”
In fact, Thesilid had misunderstood the situation.
Naturally, if you live for a long time, you tend to make judgments without thinking
deeply about ‘familiar and trivial things’.
For Thesilid, familiar and trivial things were a life-threatening threat that attacked me
from time to time.
No matter where the world’s murderous intention towards him was for a day or two.
Investigating the cause is daunting.
It was easy to think that everything was just the will of the returning world to kill him.
The sudden appearance of Leviathion, which happened this time, was nothing special
from his point of view.
Islet Roddeline’s sudden fall into a dungeon sink was interpreted in a similar vein.
Those around him always ended in betrayal or loss. As learned over a long period of
time, Thesilid laid the premise.
The world is trying to take her away from him.
So, Thesilid defined the sudden dungeon sink as a threat, and asked about ‘how to
save her’.
It was a chosen question.
From how to enter the dungeon to how to get her out, I thought it was an efficient
question to hear all the necessary information.
By the way.
The answer was quite different from Thesilid’s expectations.
Because the ‘threat’ that the Bible of Daejinri thought of was completely different.
<You must collect at least 500,000 gold.>
It was a way of resolving the genre departure penalty.
“What…?”
When a secular and material story suddenly appeared, Thesilid was inevitably
perplexed.
Are you suddenly making money?
What is this sound?

Episode 213

It was like a silly joke.

However, the source of the remarks was the Bible.
Unless it is a question that God is trying to cover up by fooling around, it reveals the
truth to a point far beyond the questioner’s cognitive range.
Never go in vain
Thesilid’s expression became serious and serious.
My mind was even more so.
He wanted to extract more information from the answer given by the Bible of Daejinri.
Looking back, there was one more time when I was embarrassed by the material story.
That is, it was when Eyelet and I had a conversation while picking herbs in the
mermaid’s dungeon.

-There is a curse that has been given to me since I was born, and in order to break it, I
have to pay as little as a million gold to as much as a million gold as an offering.
-curse? what curse?
-The person I like is killed by absolute force. I die with you.

It feels like the memories of that time are strangely connected to the current situation.
“no way….”
Thesilid felt something churn inside her.
I was confused and confused and couldn’t calm myself down.
Was it that the current situation was not caused by the world’s murderous intentions
and malice toward you?
Is it because Eyelet’s natural curse was triggered?
Obviously, the necessary condition for the curse to be triggered is that she….
“….”
One possibility takes over his mind in an instant.
Thesilid’s rib cage swelled up and went out.
Even with a long, long breath, the trembling did not subside.
Did my body even break down?
I couldn’t figure out where the burning thirst and the intense heat were coming from.
He raised his hot palms and wiped them from the corners of his eyes to the tips of his
chin.
I hoped
… really?
“ah….”
Now I feel a little bit.
He had to spend quite some time calming himself down.
The disheveled expression was hidden only after repeated dry washing several times.
Thesilid tried to think calmly.
This was not the time to be drunk with ecstasy.
I had to think of a way to implement the solution the Bible taught me.
That was when he was immersed in thinking about how to make money.
<What is the last question?>
“….”
Thesilid was startled.
He stopped worrying. His thought circuit was centered on the last question-and-answer
volume.
After a long silence, the Bible urges.
“Ignorant man, tell me what you are curious about.”
“A question….”
As if possessed, I repeated the word in my mouth.
In fact, there was always something he was curious about.
A question that has been asked several times in the Bible of Truth, but has not been
answered.
Is it different from the Bible of Daejinri?
A feeling of bitter skepticism and pessimism swirls around.
It seemed like it would be unbearable to receive a vague answer back this time too.
may go crazy
nevertheless.
Still, I have a little bit of hope.
Because today, he has come to realize that light can shine in my life as well.
Gathering all the hope in me, I have the courage to ask questions.
“how should….”
The moment I opened my lips, the questions I asked in the last episode flashed
through my mind.
In episode 18, he asked why he was returning.
The answer returned was to save the world.
In episode 19, we asked how to save the world.
In the final dungeon that was opened after subjugating the three demon kings, I was
told that I had to seal the chaos evil.
From then on to the 80th, faithful to the role of a clown of the gods, he asked about the
strategy of the dungeon.
Then, after being betrayed by God and the world, it was the 89th episode to find the
Bible of truth again.
From then on, on several occasions, we asked how to stop the regression.
I was determined and wasted the right to ask a question.
In fact, it was more of a mantra prayer than a question.
If you showed me how I wasted my life and struggling like this, I thought that my
repeated question would reach God at least once and something would come back.
But it wasn’t.
It was when I reached the 99th round that I gave up on everything that I asked a
meaningful question.
He asked why the world is perishing: the truth.
And again after several rounds… It is now the 117th episode of going to the bottom of
hell.
he asks
his long-standing curiosity.
How to make a very old wish come true.
And how to fulfill the newly cherished wish in this timeline.
He finally asks a question that can cover all of these things.
“… How can I be happy?”
It felt like something hot was burning inside my body.
It was as if that single word only came out of his mouth after burning his stomach,
melting his rib cage, and scratching his neck.
How wonderful it would be if you could save the world for the last time on this timeline,
grow old in a peaceful place, and die holding the hand of your loved one.
All he wants is a simple and peaceful life.
just plain and ordinary.
like a human
Such a wish cannot be obtained by mechanically sealing the chaos evil and saving the
world.
Even if you completely destroy the world and destroy the underlying mechanism of
return, you can’t get it.
… because I know it so well.
I feel frustrated.
“… haha.”
To cover up his excruciating feeling, he purposely shrugged his neck and laughed.
A dry laugh echoes through the air.
I put the off topic words in my mouth. The answer seemed to come back that there was
no such way.
What should I do next when I am sentenced?
Wouldn’t it be better to just go back to the abyss?
Yeah, maybe it’s okay to go back and drink the water of the well of eternal life again….
It was when he became the most pessimistic human being in the world and stared at
only the black space that was seen through the cracks in the floor.
The voices of extraterrestrial beings echo through the space.
<You just need to convert.>
“….”
I never imagined that the answer would be given.
Even if that alone was surprising, the content was truly shocking.
“What… Called?”
<Convert. If you change the god you serve, your will will come true.>
The kindly repeated content despite the reflex question proved that he had not heard it
wrong.
‘Are you a convert?’
The paradigm that binds the human mind is powerful.
Since he was a paladin within the monotheistic worldview, his thoughts and views did
not deviate from within that frame.
Even in the midst of being used by God, he was so faithful that he never dared to
come up with the rebellious idea of a god other than ‘strict order and goodness’.
However, such a system of perception was broken at this moment.
‘Are there more gods in the world?’
If the Bible of Daejinri is true, then it is.
Thesilid’s thought circuit creaked in shock, but worked fiercely to accept the new truth.
There was only one thing that came to mind right away when I thought of a divine
existence other than ‘strict order and goodness’ in this world.
“… Do you mean to serve Chaos Evil?”
As I said, I thought this wasn’t the case.
It was a time when he was again wandering in confusion caused by ignorance.
coogong. 👌👌👌👌👌
The cover of the bible closed and the chain began to wind over it again.
<I have already exhausted all three question tickets. This ends the access.>
The books that make up the space slowly collapsed into the abyss.
The Great Library of Mango was begging Thesilid to leave.
Using the three-question book of truth seems to have the same effect as subjugating
the boss and closing the dungeon.
There was no other way than to get out of here so as not to fall into the garbage dump
of the Demon Realm.
Thesilid’s legs went down the stairs of the half-collapsed book.
Kindly, at the end of the stairs, the exit gate to reality was open.
He returned to the top floor of the tower again.
A meteor shower of dome ceilings and a bookshelf full of old books greeted him.
Even after he got out of the gate, his mind was full of confusion.
I didn’t know how to reassemble the freshly broken frame of thought.
So, in deep thought, it was too late to notice the presence.
Whoop, whoop….
“…!”
Footsteps that overlap perfectly with mine.
In the place where I reflexively looked back, an unexpected meeting awaited me.
The opponent asks, showing a strong sense of intimidation.
“Why are you here?”
“….”
A black-haired man with the same face as he had been reversed by a mirror.
The moment he saw him, Thesilid felt a cold sweat on his hands, but couldn’t help but
laugh.
‘It’s not enough just to catch Leviathion.’
It’s a life that never ends.
The world had reached the point of sending himself to kill Thesilid Argent.

Episode 214

✠
Ride on!
Balcus O’Drek’s massive body approaches me at high speed.
Currently, I am a sinner tied to the cross and chains, so my mobility is low. Since it was
difficult to evade, he had no choice but to receive his attack from the front.
So the moment we collided.
Kaaaah!
The plain sword and the swords of the holy sword spread a clear cry.
“Whoops!”
The strength of the old man was unstoppable. Even as I twisted my wrists to release
the power, a tingling came up in my arms.
But it didn’t matter.
“Since then, I’m doing my best!”
<What are you talking about… Huh!>
The Queen’s strength is limited only when carrying a cross, and it was activated
normally against Balcus O’Drek.
<How…!>
When he suddenly lost his power, Balkus panicked. I had no intention of looking at his
situation.
I swung the serpens relentlessly. Auror’s light traced the orbit of the ship and aimed at
Balcus O’Drek’s neck.
visor!
<ね!>
Balcus raised his sword and managed to block it. However, the difference in strength is
overwhelming. His feet scrape the floor and slide to the side.
<What kind of ignorant power!>
“Thanks for the compliment!”
In that state, they attacked one after another.
When Balcus’ face was full of cold sweat, I concentrated my strength on both arms.
The twitching, the tendons of the shoulders shake once. An explosive force that puts a
load on the body. In an instant, I put it in one point. And hit Balcus.
Whoops!
<Huh?!>
A body like a mountain flies away as if tossed. Balkus O’Drek, who didn’t know his
body would float in the air, is bewildered.
However, as a skilled knight, he landed in a distant place and took his stance.
<Woo-wook, whoop….>
“haha….”
He and I held each other in check for a while, breathing heavily.
Unfortunately, in terms of stamina, I fell behind.
The appearance of me gasping for a long time, unable to erase the signs of
exhaustion, gave him an excuse.
<Why do you look tired already, heretical saint?>
What do you have to hide? I frankly confessed.
“Behind me… Can you see the cross? that heavy… You dragged me all the way here.”
<If you are carrying the weight of the cross as much as your sin of a heretic, who can
you blame? How about repenting now and committing yourself to the Order of Order?>

[The ‘world-building spirit’ awakens with anger.]

It only responds to aggro with aggro.

“You have no conscience for evangelizing a religion that is destined for downfall.”
<…!>
It looked like he was crying, but he didn’t say anything because he couldn’t deny it.
Instead, Balcus quietly fixed the holy sword and loaded the auror.
<Then I will only condemn heresy!>
There was no sword floating in the air. It seems that the hero Balcus O’Drek did not
even reach the status of an Auror Master.
If that’s the case, then this is just fighting at a level that’s appropriate.
<I’ll finish this with one blow, heretic saint!>
“yes. Come on, Grandpa Eleon’s!”
He raised the serpent and eagerly summoned him.
Those words signaled, and Valcus’ legs slammed into the ground. He pointed straight
at me with a holy sword wrapped in light and rushed in.
Whoops!
Valcus’ holy sword pierced exactly where he aimed.
However.
<No?!>
All that was pierced was a fur cloak detached from my body.
Now it’s my turn.
There was no law requiring the Aurors to be used only on weapons. And at last, within
reach of me, there was a good metal fitting to use.
👌👌👌👌👌👌
The chain that bound his left hand shook like a living creature and wrapped around
Balcus’ neck.
<Wow!>
I pulled the chain with all my might. His body is drawn to me helplessly by the queen’s
mighty power.
<…!>
It’s already too late to change. I aimed at the Serpence on the ship and gathered the
Aurors.
Come on!
Balkus, who opened his eyes in shock, drew closer. I looked at him from the front and
waited for the timing. And finally.
Scratch!
Using the entire right arm, he drew a long diagonal line with the tip of the sword.
It is felt through extremely sensitive fingertips. The feeling of being cut cleanly.
“….”
<….>
Me and Balcus stopped moving for a moment as if time had stopped.
ten seconds like that.
It was Balcus who broke the silence that seemed to hear the beating of his heart.
<… angry You can’t punish heresy.>
Slurry!
The heroic spirit of Balcus O’Drek was transformed into smoke, leaving unspoken
words to the end.
The fight was my victory.
“… after.”
I flattened the serpent on the scabbard.
There was no great tension. Because he didn’t even use his divine power to match his
opponent’s level.
I just sighed a little.
“The gatekeeper must be a saint of the Order Church. Will it continue like this in the
future?”
It doesn’t feel good to think that I have to listen to heresy every time.

[The word ‘The Spirit that Constructs the World’ was originally a cute slime, except for
the final gate, but it has changed since it became Hell Mode.]
[I’m surprised that I thought the ‘balancing vigilante’ was deployed to persecute the
Orthodox saints.]
[‘The Words and Spirits that Construct the World’ shout that there is no such bad
taste.]

Oh, it wasn’t the spirit’s intention either.

Somehow, they wanted to attack me with the force to really kill me, now I understand.
I thought for a moment and then asked.
“What happens to the Heroic Spirit I defeated?”

[The ‘World-Building Words’ return to their original location, the Halls of Saints, and
say that they will have to recuperate for a while.]

“Ah, it’s about restoring the spirit body. I hope the recovery period is long.”
At some point, the Heroic Spirit of Valcus has completely disappeared, and only my
breath is scattered in the air.
Then a system message came to mind.

[<system> congratulations. You have obtained the qualification to pass the first gate of
‘The Pilgrim’s Path’. Would you like to receive the reward?]

‘A reward?’
I was quite surprised.
It’s because I never imagined that every gate would have a pass reward designed for
it.
“Oh, my lord…!”
My heart swelled with emotion.
Didn’t you exchange divinity for probability in order to save one of me?
“You’ve consumed a lot of divinity, aren’t you overdoing it?”

[I am proud that the ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are not a big deal for a deity
whose level is his level.]
[I question whether the ‘Libra that judges the soul’ should have saved the main
character by using a little more divine power to pretend that the distribution is great.]
[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ wince and exercise the right to remain
silent.]

I had no intention of resenting the uncle. As a result, both me and Thesilid were safe,
so I think the intervention was sufficient.
In addition, there was an understandable reason for the unsoul nim to consume only a
limited amount of divinity. The business manager explained the details.

[They say that if the ‘creative economy manager’ had intervened more excessively, it
would have been difficult to withstand the aftermath.]

“Aftermath?”

[The ‘Creative Economy Manager’ explains that the ‘World-Building Words’ will be
sealed for a while, and your Holy Power can also be nerfed (decreased stats).]

“Huh!”
It was a heavy penalty to bear. Isn’t this saying that it was a request that could have
sealed the Unsung Spirit?
‘But you’re listening right away.’
My feelings of regret and gratitude quickly filled up and took up half of my heart.
Suddenly I felt it was too cold. I said sniffling.
“Please wait, my lord. I will work diligently to spread the Eonyeonggyo and restore the
divinity.”

[The ‘World-Building Words’ encourages you to believe.]

“yes!”
After answering vigorously, he turned his gaze back to the system window. Because I
have to be compensated.
Soon a piece of old paper falls from my hand.

[<Others> ‘Rogue Hideout Distribution Map’

This is a map showing the location of the bandits’ hideouts in the Hegelix Mountains.
Let’s get rid of illegal assets and use them to make a living.
Note: Hideouts with more accumulated assets are displayed larger.]

my eyes shone
‘Isn’t this an item you give out to make money?’

[The ‘Creative Economy Manager’ says that cash sponsorship is prohibited by policy,
so he seems to have used a clever method.]

The so-called expedient gift!

The design intent of the dungeon was understood. It was clear that he had arranged a
reward directly related to money to raise money to buy a genre change right.
“Suck.”
Faith seemed to be piercing the sky. It seems that fanaticism is born this way.
“I’ll do my best!”
The energy spurted out.
I took up the cross again and started walking the pilgrim path.
✠
At the same time, the top floor of the tower.
“….”
“….”
The silver-haired paladin and the dark-haired magic swordsman faced each other with
a distance of ten steps between them.
Reed glanced at Thesilid with a cold gaze. His red eyes absorb various information.
After accepting the evil of chaos, she emits a huge sense of intimidation just by being
there.
Its power is so strong that it crawls all living things and crushes the lungs, causing a
crisis of suffocation.
However, the silver-haired Tesilid in front of him was staring straight at him.
Even that, without Islet Roddeline by her side.
Reed’s appreciation for this didn’t stop with the worm-themed recipe.
A strange sense of incongruity that had gnawed his nerves before. Reed, who sensed
it again, closes his eyes once and opens them. That moment.
Sususu!
Black Auror blades are created in the air left and right. And the thesilids were all shot
at the target.
However.
Kwagwang! Aww!
The same number of Auror blades were created on the tesilid side and intercepted the
reed’s attack.
A gust of wind rages at the explosion that exploded in the center of the two men.
The piled-up books flew helplessly to the walls and bookshelves.
After the furious wind subsided, Reed’s voice rang out.
“Auror Master…?”
It was a languid tone, as if savoring the meaning of the confirmed facts.
Whirrik!
The two Auror Blades were recovered as if they had promised.
A confrontation that takes place without the intention of attacking or counterattacking
each other.
Reed opened his mouth again in a strange atmosphere as if they were signing a pact.
“I thought it was strange before….”
“….”
“After all, you aren’t the 17th.”

Episode 215

“….”
Thesilid didn’t answer.
The intention was not to show any clueless reaction, but it failed.
Because that was an unfavorable reaction to the 17th episode.
Reed, who remembers the 17th episode better than Thesilid, gave a positive
evaluation.
“Hey, I was shivering in front of Islet Rodellin until this point.”
“….”
Her name was mentioned. Here, Thesilid also revealed his agitation as if his weakness
was discovered.
Reed’s red eyes, which captures every aspect of it, took on a cool look.
“Interesting. How many rounds?”
After a while, Thesilid’s lips, which had been tightly closed, moved.
“You would be surprised to hear it.”
“Don’t expect it.”
“….”
The last thing they encountered was Anaxia’s Dungeon.
At that time, Reed had performed self-loathing mercy to relieve the 17th Thesilid’s folly.
After all, they were essentially the same person.
The 117th Thesilid also had no law not to have compassion on the 100th Thesilid.
“Tell me. How many rounds?”
“….”
So Thesilid decided after a short deliberation. to leak the heavens.
The sea-blue eyes that had been staring down at the floor for a moment focused on
Reed.
He said, looking straight into the past.
“You will fail again this time. Doom awaits you at the end of this 100th timeline.”
“….”
There was a chilling silence.
The air around the area is pressed even more heavily. Even the atmosphere
suffocates in the gentle anger.
“… Do you mean ruin?”
It was an unfamiliar word. Because it was the second notice I heard as a lead.
It evoked a clouded and violent image in Reed, but outwardly he was as calm as a lake
at night.
After a while, Reid broke the silence and asked. There were even and even questions
that appeared in the voiceless voice.
“Did Ailet Rodeline vomit blood in front of you?”
He wanted to test the truth of Thesilid’s words. And the result….
“What does that mean?”
Thesilid responds honestly to the name Eyelet without any doubt.
It was as if he didn’t really understand the meaning.
At this time, Reed was also slightly agitated. The enemy’s eyes widen slightly as if
surprised.
“You don’t know the price that Ailet Roddeline has to pay when she commits a leak?”
“….”
Reed was able to get the answer from a surprised face, as if it was just the beginning.
‘Islet Roddeline never leaked in front of that guy.’
In other words, the source of the prophecy just came out is Thesilid himself, not Ailet.
“… under.”
sufficient verification has been completed. Further interrogation was unnecessary.
Agitation quickly subsided from Reed’s eyes.
“Ah, yes.”
It wasn’t really that surprising.
It’s just that I’ve now confirmed the strange sense of incongruity I’ve felt since we first
met.
“You are my future.”
The acknowledgment was modest.
Reed himself is a being who has torn apart the dimension and is interfering with the
timeline. There was no law that prevented other beings from interfering with the space-
time where he was.
Then it was a moment.
With the sound of hissing and breaking the wind, Reid’s new model moved in front of
Tesilid’s eyes in an instant.
Thesilid did not dodge and stayed in place. Reed squeezed the neck he had gently
given her and narrowed the distance.
“Tell me everything you know.”
“….”
“Unlike you who failed stupidly, I will surely succeed.”
Tesilid’s eyes staring at Reed, sinking hazy. Like his memories of not having a single
light for thousands of years.
If you’re curious, there’s no reason I couldn’t tell you.
“You are defined as the enemy of the world and will be subjugated. And in the process,
coincidentally, it turns out that he is a regressor.”
“Is there anything wrong with me even if it comes out now?”
“Yes. Because I’ve learned that the death penalty cannot be a punishment for a
returnee.”
“….”
Reed’s red eyes flickered for a moment. But Thesilid did not see it. Because it was
getting out of focus.
The real retrospective started now.
“I became a body that could neither die nor live… Trapped in the abyss of the Pit of
Atonement. But the crime of ruining the world could not be replaced by life
imprisonment worth one life. therefore….”
His eyes are completely engulfed.
“The life span is forcibly extended to extend the sentence.”
Regardless of his will, he had to drink from the well of eternal life. It’s not as good as
the livestock being raised.
“I’m having days like I’m going crazy because of that side effect.”
He suffered from insomnia, nightmares, hallucinations and delirium all the time in the
unseen and unheard darkness. It was then that darkness became a weakness.
“Even if you die because of artifacts, even if you die, you will return to the point in time
where you were trapped in the abyss.”
The time to return to the save point was forcibly adjusted.
The body, shredded by the old mind, was nothing more than a stuffed mass that could
not be lifted by a finger.
“… It was only after suffering a brother for 17 years that I was finally freed.”
From episode 100 to episode 116, those 17 lives were far more distant than the 100
lives I had lived before.
Thesilid confessed with a bitter regret.
“I am your 117th future.”
“….”
A heavy silence occupied the space.
Even after the whole story was finished, Reed remained expressionless for a while.
But it wouldn’t be still in his mind. There was a time when Thesilid was staring at her
red eyes as if piercing it.
“under.”
Reed finally responded. A smirk mocked my future.
“It was a devastating failure. So have you repented?”
“… Well.”
Thesilid couldn’t answer.
What kind of heart did he have before Ailet saved him from the abyss? I don’t
remember well.
“You have the eyes of a loser.”
Reed looked into his empty sea-blue eyes and relaxed his grip on the collar.
“Ailet Rodellin knew you from episode 17. Where does this old and sick soul come
from to be the 17th?”
“When I was you, it seems that the number of episodes I reached beyond time and
space was episode 17. Because she seems to know everything about my 100th
episode.”
“That means….”
Reed gained an important conviction.
“It sounds like you didn’t have Islet Roddeline in the 100th episode you went through.”
“okay.”
Throughout all episodes, she is uniquely present in this timeline.
Thesilid added the explanation in a tone that seemed to be looking back again.
“My 100th to 17th rounds were definitely dead in my hands. But now I’m here with my
body leaning on it. Perhaps it is an anomaly caused by the abnormal force termination
of the artifact that adjusts the regression time. It was originally meant to be used 30
times instead of 16.”
“It’s so outrageous.”
It was a sincere sigh. However, he was not talking about the appearance of the
saboteur.
“Both you and I, it’s the 17th episode….”
What he focused on was that the original owner of this timeline was Episode 17.
“Is it a coincidence… Or maybe it was because the thing I wanted to kill the most was
me in episode 17…. under.”
Starting with a brief laugh, Reed’s dry laughter echoes through the air.
Tesilid didn’t laugh, but his psychology wasn’t too different from Reed’s.
Until episode 99, the two of them shared the same experiences and memories.
‘17th round….’
The main character is brutally murdered by the final black screen in the 17th episode
of the Segu Society that Ailet knows.
However, the final black screen was also the main character, and he was in episode
100.
In fact, the 17th episode that appeared in the Segoo Society is not the normal 17th
episode, but a trailer for the main character’s 100th episode.
This is because the episode was created by the influence of the protagonist reborn as
the final black screen intervening in the past timeline.
In other words, with the birth of Reed, the 17th episode was newly ‘overwritten’ in the
Seguhoe.
What was recorded in the Seguhoe should be seen as the revised 17-2, not the 17th
original.
So, what was the ‘normal 17th’ before Reed was born?
What would the ‘17-1’ be like that was not recorded in the Seguhoe?
Originally, it was a very insignificant session in the Segu Association.
Because it was just an ordinary episode connecting the 16th and 18th episodes.
However, this place is very different from the world of Seguhoe.
Because it is a world in which the possessor Islet Rodelin intervened during the tutorial
period and instilled causality into the protagonists of all episodes.
Because of that, episode 17-1 became a particularly memorable timeline for both the
100th and 117th protagonists.
The reason is that….
‘Because I was looking for Islet Rodellin during that round.’
With 16 deaths, the 17th Thesilid’s mind was greatly exhausted.
Even without Reed’s intervention, he thought the whole world hated him and wanted
his death.
The spirit, which could not be properly managed alone, needed something to depend
on.
Someone who had just told him he was on his side filled his mind.
So he ventured out.
Abandoning all my duties, I left the church and wandered in search of Islet Rodeline.
He was well aware that as soon as he started returning, her existence was erased.
However, I had hopes that at least one person in this world might be remembered, and
that her traces might be left somewhere.
Of course it was in vain.
Although they traveled all over the continent, Islet Rodellin’s existence disappeared as
if it had evaporated.
All of Thesilid’s time spent on that timeline was wasted and desperate.
“In the 17th episode, I couldn’t find it no matter how much I looked for….”
“….”
A mixture of resentment and ridicule distorted the black-haired handsome man’s face.
Thesilid thought of it as a mirror of my face.
Reed, who had already captured his thoughts, returned with a cold expression. he
asked scornfully.
“So you’re pretending it’s episode 17 so that Islet Roddeline can act as the savior to
her heart’s content. With a heart that wants compassion to turn into love?”
“… It was.”
No matter what Reed’s sarcasm, episode 117 only gave a slight bitter smile.
So it seems that Reid was careless.
“Is that so? It’s past tense. If so, is it different now?”
“I think that ignorant heart is going through.”
“….”
Hopefully there will be a counterattack here.
Due to carelessness, the damage was huge. A single word from episode 117 deeply
stimulated the lead.
The moment when a cool light flashed sharply in the enemy’s eyes.
Kwagwang!
Dozens of black Auror blades were stuck in the place where Thesilid had been.
Reed said while Thesilid, who had retreated far and evaded, corrected his posture.
“I had an interesting idea.”
“….”
“What if I take your place?”

Episode 216

“….”
Living encroaches on space. Behind Reid’s back, a black shadow spreads like a door
to Manmajeon.
It seems that the narrow talks ended here. Now is the time to take action worthy of
hostility again.
Thesilid thought calmly under pressure.
Here, there is no chance of winning while holding the holy sword. But if you catch the
magic sword, your efforts so far will be in vain. then.
‘The only choice is to avoid risk.’
As soon as the decision was made, the battle began.
Swords that looked like they were made from the black flames of hell. And swords
made of pure white light.
The two armies clash and clash.
A gust of wind blew in a huge explosion. Books are scattered noisily, and the remains
of the dug-out floor rise, blurring the view.
His vision was obscured by the yellow dust. Reed focused on something other than
sight.
The sense of sharply forged Reed catches a glimpse.
It was at that moment when he was about to insert dozens of black Auror blades.
Thesilid slammed to the floor at full speed. The destination was in the dungeon gate
that was gradually disappearing.
A few black aura blades were not intercepted.
They chase the Thesilid and dig into the gate.
The blade of the Auror Blade swept across his shoulders and arms. But I couldn’t
catch my ankle.
Thesilid completely disappeared through the gate, sprinkled with blood.
“….”
The remaining lead stopped in place without moving.
He only looked at the rapidly closing gates, and did not intend to follow them.
“Foolish.”
The final destination where closed dungeons are disassembled and flowed into is the
garbage dump of the Demon Realm.
Escape from there would take months, no matter how lead.
So don’t follow
Because he had things to prepare.
Reed messed up the auror blade and removed it.
And looking up at the constellations, he muttered softly.
“… The two of us went to tell us about my failure, so I need to work harder.”
He elaborated a plan to destroy the world and save someone.
The blind spot of the original was getting wider.
✠
About ten hours had passed since the pilgrimage began.
The ‘Pilgrim’s Path’ dungeon was a harsh environment with blizzards all over the area.
When I just entered the dungeon, I was not alone in worrying about how I would
survive 40 days in a place like this.
Because it was obvious that he would freeze the moment he fell asleep at night.
‘Isn’t there a tag for camping gear in my inventory? Do I have to make an igloo every
night?’
It’s hard to drag a heavy cross and meet the daily target travel distance, but is it
possible?
I was seriously thinking about it, but luckily it was a problem I didn’t have to worry
about.
This is because there was a ‘safe zone’ to help you survive in the middle of the road.
thump thump.
Inside the safe zone was a burning wood fire and a small but sturdy cloth barracks.
It was a small base camp with a diameter of about 3 meters.
Inside, as if there was a barrier, it was safe from blizzards, and there was a lot of
smoke.
thud.
Finally, he succeeded in carrying the cross and entering the base camp area.
I sat down tiredly and said.
“Huh, huh… Huh…. Well, it just arrived. I almost died… I did….”
I’ve been doing self-defense training, but the 1st instructor who would praise me for my
hard work wasn’t with me right now.
I left my sad and lonely heart behind and squeezed the remaining strength.
I hung a brazier over the bonfire and put snow in it.
Snow was all around, so I was planning to procure water resources right away without
sacrificing what was in my inventory.
“Oh, hot, hot.”

[‘The world-building spirit’ tells you to be careful not to burn your tongue.]

“Yes, my lord.”
I drank the purified water carefully and melted the five intestines.
Whoops, I exhaled a breath and looked up at the sky where the snow was scattering
dizzyingly.
During the forced march, I had to concentrate in order not to get lost in the snow, so I
had no time to think about anything else.
It was only when I was able to afford it with rest that my head started to work.
After all, thoughts were a source of worry.
The first thought that came to my mind was this.
“Is Thesilid safe? …?”
It was a question asked in anticipation of a little comfort from the gods.
But I never thought that a meaningful answer would come.

[‘The Libra that judges the soul’ asks him directly.]

“yes? Directly to myself…? ah!”

Thanks to Libra’s message, enlightenment flashed.
“Yeah, right! That was it!”
Me and Thesilid share an inventory. Wouldn’t it be nice to use this to say hello to each
other with a note or something?
I immediately went through my inventory and pulled out a writing implement.
When I open the notebook, a maze map that I drew for the party when I went to
subdue Anaxia the other day appears.
It was time to turn the next page to make a new note.
“… ah.”
On the page that should have been blank, sentences that I had never written were
written in a neat handwriting.

- I’m fine. you are?

“Terry….”
How to communicate by handwriting using shared inventory.
It seemed that Thesilid first thought of it and put it into action.
“It’s okay. thank god….”
I looked at his handwriting for a long time with a little trembling heart, then came to my
senses.
That was not the only message Thesilid left behind.
After that, he took out a note to see if I had replied or not, and seemed to add a
message.
So, his most recent update is….

-I fell into the garbage dump of the demon realm.

“What?! It’s safe!”

I was startled and immediately started scribbling. The handwriting was flimsy, as if
reflecting a nervous state of mind.

-What happened? Did you get sucked in when you subjugated Leviathion and closed
the dungeon? How long have you been in?

It wasn’t until I put the notebook in my inventory that I realized that I had been asking
too many questions and not talking about myself.
I tried to add a line again late, but the note disappeared from my inventory as if I had
been waiting for it.
Then it reappeared.
When I opened the last page of the notebook in a hurry, There was a reply written by
Thesilid.

-It’s another dungeon. I went into the dungeon called ‘The Great Library of Eternity’ to
find out where you are, and then came out, but I ran into a bit of a problem. We’ll meet
later to talk about the details.

You have everything you need to survive in your inventory, so it’s worth it.
Being safe is still valid, so don’t worry about me.
Then I’d like you to tell me about your situation.
Reassured to some extent, I wrote my reply with a more organized handwriting than
before.

-I entered the dungeon called ‘The Pilgrim’s Path’. I passed out all day, then got up,
walked for 15 hours, and now I’m resting.
They say that you can only go through the 40-day pilgrimage course, so in reality it will
take about 16 days.
The reply came back quickly.
- Good luck. By then, I’ll try to get out of the demon realm’s trash.

You must be tired after walking for 15 hours. don’t write a reply
“what? Can we stop already?”
I want to stay up all night and exchange writings!
First of all, many thoughts came to my mind as I watched Thesilid cut off the
conversation.
Is it true that you were concerned about my physical fitness?
Could it be that we were unable to send and receive messages due to an urgent
situation?
If not….

[The ‘balancing bully’ says he doesn’t like messenger conversations because he’s an
old man.]

I jumped up and screamed.

“Because our Terry isn’t that old?!”

[The ‘Balanced Violent’ says it’s your opinion.]

[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ chew carrots with sad eyes.]
[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ glance at the self-reflecting ‘cheongi leak
inspector’ and cough in vain.]

“… What is it, up to the Spirit-sama?”

In the reaction of the unfamiliar gods, I sat down again.
I didn’t have the stamina to complain.
I picked up the pen and pondered for a while. Thesilid told him not to reply, but he
didn’t like it.
I decided to wrap it all up in one short sentence.
square square.
The nib passes over the paper.
After waiting for the ink to dry, I closed the notebook and put it in my inventory. Again,
the note disappeared in an instant.
‘I told you not to write a reply, but you check it like a knife.’
I eagerly waited for the note to return to my inventory.
Unlike before, the notes did not enter the inventory until after a long time.
In anticipation of his reply, I opened the last page.
“yes?”
There was no message from Thesilid.
But it wasn’t just that.
The page with my last message was torn off neatly.

[The ‘Balancing Violent’ scoffs at the fact that it was clear that he had read and deleted
the conversation.]

“… Oh really. Would you stop interpreting maliciously?”

[He says that ‘a balancing dog’ is just a sober interpretation.]

“That’s Okay. I’m going to cut it.”

I procrastinated into the barracks, avoiding the balance manager who was trying to
make fun of me.
Drowsiness came over in an instant. I quickly fell asleep.

Episode 217

-miss you.

“….”
If it were ordinary, it was impossible to know why a word that would have been
ordinary hit the heart directly.
Even after looking at it for a long time, the excitement did not subside.
Thesilid folded the neatly cut paper and put it in her arms, and looked out at the distant
night sky.
Words that could not be conveyed in writing came out of my mouth.
“So do I.”
I missed you. There were many things I wanted to say when I saw your face.
I wanted to convey everything that was in my heart through words rather than writing,
so I decided to save my writings with her for now.
‘I’ll have to get out of here first….’
Sea blue eyes scan the surroundings. The face of the man he had been fond of a while
ago became expressionless.
The environment around him was extremely unpleasant.
The floor was mixed with the remains of unclassified buildings and the corpses of
monsters, and an eerie stream of black spirits flowed down between them.
Garbage continues to pile up from open gates here and there.
It was like a mixture of a garbage dump and a sewage treatment plant.
There seemed to be no end to the brilliance. Because even beyond the horizon was
covered with garbage.
<Kirrleuk!>
Garbage sticking together has turned into an abominable monster by thought.
These swarms have attacked from time to time to devour the thesilids.
There is no way to go directly to Inse from the garbage dump in the Demon Realm.
I had to cross the demarcation line beyond the horizon and enter the demon realm.
In fact, his situation was no different from that of a pilgrim.
But it was a little worse here.
It was an area that could not be escaped by 40 days of asceticism, and there was no
such thing as a base camp at all.
‘It will take two to three months.’
It wasn’t just that.
su su suk.
The rubbish on the floor the Thesilid is stepping on slowly flows down and moves
backwards.
The center of the dump was like a black hole. A huge vortex slowly sucked in the
garbage and destroyed it.
If they stand still, they will be swept up together and disposed of.
A land where even the devil cannot live.
‘… You have to hurry to get out.’
Scratch!
The holy sword draws a trajectory in a neat diagonal line.
Immediately after the sword light flashed, the garbage monster thumped down behind
Thesilid’s back.
He moved quickly without looking back.
The reverse direction in which the garbage flows becomes a compass for the
destination.
The back of the white pilgrim disappeared over the garbage hill.
✠
It has been a month since the pilgrimage began. Now I am standing in front of the fifth
gate.
“Whoa.”
As expected, the gatekeepers of the three gates passed through after Balcus Odrek
were all Orthodox saints.
All of them also called me a heretic saint, despised and provoked me.

- I came to this place after receiving the revelation that the heresy will be making a
pilgrimage!
- Heretic saints, please quietly receive the mace of condemnation!
-This wicked heresy….

‘boring.’
This time, I wondered if another orderly sage would appear and turn my clothes upside
down.
<Nice to meet you, the other religion’s Sung-kyung. I am Lucrezia Delord.>
“Eh?”
The one who appeared this time was a saint in her mid-fifties who greeted her politely.
The attitude that can respect the diversity of religions is surprising.
But what surprised me was the face of her that was revealed after the mass was
removed.
Saint Lucrezia had a face very similar to someone I knew.
The color of the raised platinum blonde hair and the gentle shape of the eyes are
particularly familiar.
Well, she was the first to answer.
<Thank you for taking our Hilde.>
Yes. Saint Lucrezia was nothing more than a middle-aged female version of Hilde, the
vice-bishop of our Church of St. Agnes.
Even ‘our Hilde’?
“Uh, um, my name is Eonyeonggyo’s Islet Rodeline. Excuse me, but what is your
relationship with our Hilde?”
He gave strength to ‘us’ and asked defensively.
Saint Lucrezia made a shocking confession after making a small sound of laughter that
felt mature.
<Actually, Hilde is my lucky granddaughter.>
“Ugh? Is it real?!”
<Yes. This is a bit long to talk about….>
By some chance, Saint Lucrezia and I sat next to each other, brewed tea, and had a
conversation.
To find out how Hilde became the eighth descendant of Lucrezia, we had to go back
200 years.
Saint Lucrezia was the protagonist of ‘The Execution of Saints’, an incident that
became the seed of a sharp conflict between the Kingdom and the Magic Republic.
At that time, it is recorded that she was confined to a luxurious palace and ended her
life, which is a little different from reality.
In fact, Saint Lucrezia had a tumultuous love affair with the men of Ragneif’s three
powerful families, burned her youth with excitement, and decided to stay in the
Republic of her own will.
Saint Lucrezia recalled those days with a proud face.
<Three handsome men cling to me as the only one, what should I do? I have no
choice but to practice philanthropy as a saint.>
“Oh, yes.”
<I am sorry that my lovely gentlemen have misunderstood that they imprisoned me. At
that time, all four of us were in our prime. I was just comfortable dating in the
bedroom….>
“… Cool.”
For that reason, the families that continue the legacy of the White Mage now are the
same as the families of the men who had a deep love for her 200 years ago.
One of them is the Duke of Marcelion.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is also a 19-gold reverse harem Ropan specialty job.]

It’s a job bias, that’s it.

At that moment, Saint Lucrezia let out a long sigh.
As he continued to reminisce, he seemed to be reminded of the bitterness he had in
the past.
<Honestly, even if the Order of Order made it straight for the exchange, there was
nothing to do because it was Yusuni’s confinement. Because I am a saint, I have a lot
of coercion, I have no rights, I can’t get married, I can’t date! Do you know how boring
it is? … But what is that on the ring finger of Yeha’s left hand? what? Rosary ring
couple? The world is getting better. I never even dreamed of something like this! ha,
really. If there was Eonyeonggyo in those days, I might have converted too…. I beg
your pardon? Is Unyeongism monogamous? I’m sorry. Then the conversion story is
cancelled. Please pretend you didn’t hear it.>
He was a very sociable and lively person.
I think it would be good if Hilde resembles her ancestors a little bit.
At that time, Saint Lucrezia came to her senses and got up.
<Gee, I guess I held on to Yeha for too long. Then I will do my best to fulfill my role.>
her role. It was, of course, to fulfill the role of the gatekeeper.
“Yes, my lord.”
I thought we were finally fighting. Standing at a reasonable distance from her, I
excavated Serpens.
The preparation was completed by pointing the tip of the sharp sword at Saint
Lucrezia.
“Anytime is good.”
<I will prepare. Please wait a moment.>
What she did when she finished talking….
Boo Wook!
All of a sudden, the hem on the side of the skirt was ripped off!
The tip of my sword trembled slightly at the sudden and dizzying exposure.
“I, over there, Saint?”
<Ah, this is convenient.>
clunky. Then, the sound of breaking joints from the ten knuckles of the saint’s fingers
resounded.
Saint Lucrezia clenched her fists and shouted.
<I will take the lead!>
As soon as her smooth legs hit the ground, the new model moves in front of my nose.
Aww!
“… Ugh?”
The regime she had steered away from her face and was hit directly on the cross.
The roar and wind pressure alone made his skull tingle, but there was no time to sit
still.
In a flowing stream, Lucrezia could be seen raising one leg high.
I managed to escape as far as the shackles allowed.
Her heel takes a picture of where I was before. The ground was dug deep and dust
was splashed in all directions. It was as powerful as an explosion had occurred.
I asked, feeling a bit deceived.
“Guo, you were a kwonsa…?”
<Yes. It’s not an Auror, it’s a martial art that uses divine power.>
Somehow, I thought that Hilde’s spirit was good, but it must have been her ancestor’s
legacy!
<Hey, do you have time to think about something else?>
“…!”
Unwittingly she approached me.
Then, a fist covered in holy white light pounded frantically in front of my eyes. I raised
the sword carrying the auror and stopped it nonstop.
‘Fast!’
visor! Kaang! Chaeeng! visor!
Every time the sword and fist collide, Serpens let out a dazzling roar, spreading sparks
in his sight.
‘You should avoid it.’
However, it was not easy when the mobility was sealed.
On the other hand, Lucrezia’s attack speed was at the top among all the enemies I had
been dealing with.
Even when dealing with the body rather than the sword, the linkage of attacks is quick
and free.
It was as if her fists had taken over me.
While blocking all attacks, I carefully twisted the Serpense’s blade and dripped it little
by little.
Even though she was able to overwhelm her in terms of physical strength with the
power of the queen.
The reason was the fear of the Kwonsa. That’s right….
<I tried, but that’s it.>
“… Ugh!”
Her fists clenched down are rushing towards my stomach.
I lifted the serpens upside down.
Bullfight!
A fist filled with fierce momentum is blocked by the sword.
The moment when I felt a ripple spread from a focused point.
“Kip!”
A huge shock hit his body and he was pushed back.
This was the price of not being able to shed any power and preventing it from being
orthodox.
Kwonsa had the characteristic of penetrating the defense and inflicting damage.
<It’s pretty good. It sounds like you’ve faced Kwonsa before?>
“Grandpa… Whoa, you’re a Kwonsa.”
I swallowed the blood and walked on heels. The twisted intestines find their place.
After reorganizing, I took a deep breath and looked at Saint Lucrezia.
‘You’re using your divine power like this?’
She shouldn’t be underestimating that she wasn’t an Auror practitioner.
The tactics that grafted divine power into the martial arts that seemed to have been
honed for many years were already exceeding the effectiveness of Auror users.
Even her status is 8 ranks like a saint.
Her body itself, covered with divine power, was nothing more than a weapon that
surpassed that of a famous sword.
In awe, I spoke frankly.
“I can’t.”
<Huh? Give up? … It seems that Ragien’s eyes are alive?>
saw it right
“The only opponents that can be dealt with only by the Aurors are the 4th gate, which
seems to be the limit.”
Lucrezia’s eyebrows narrowed slightly.
I said with a smile.
“Hilde’s ancestors will use special divine power to deal with them.”
<Hoo?>
Saint Lucrezia smiled and accepted my provocation.
<Are you thinking about getting a class now?>
But there was a catch.
“You’re in class. It will overwhelm you.”

Episode 218

<… What?>
Instead of answering, I took a deep breath.
The moment you exhale for a long time, the wind pressure wraps around your body as
if it had turned into wind.
<Maybe….>
I confessed, revealing the holy energy that was condensed into my body.
“That’s the 9th rank.”
<…!>
Watching Saint Lucrezia’s surprised expression, I recited a starter word.
It was also the name of the first 70 million-cash transcendence skill I bought.
“Divine Inviolability!”
An invincible skill that negates all attacks wrapped around my body like armor.
✠
For the first time, Lucrezia felt helpless.
‘how!’
Her fists were constantly scattering the radiant, holy light of destruction.
The condensed divine power and the kwonbeop polished to the limit meet each other
to exert formidable power.
Fist enough to crush the flesh and shatter the bones smashed through Ailet’s body.
However, no damage was done to Islet.
“It’s a little tingly.”
That was the only thing I was saying.
‘Well, you have all these scam skills!’
It’s like knocking on a strong wall. Lucrezia clenched her teeth and swung her fist with
all her might.
Quang!
‘Eat it!’
Her fist hit Ailet’s left shoulder.
The tingling sensation that is transmitted through the elastic body is amazing.
However.
Easy profit!
<…!>
Serpens rushed in front of Lucrezia.
The moment when Lucrezia suffered paralysis due to the recoil of tremendous power,
she dug into the gap.
‘You did it on purpose!’
Simultaneously with intuition, Lucrezia quickly moved to the side. The platinum blonde
hair cut by the blade barely crumbles in the air.
There was no room to catch a breath. The next moment, an onslaught began to push
each other back.
The light and the light face each other, leaving a colorful afterimage in the field of
vision.
Sharp and sharp trajectories passed each other incessantly.
Of course, only Lucrezia was hurt.
Seeing Eyelet wielding her sword expressionlessly, Lucrezia widened her eyes.
‘It can’t be like this.’
she decided Rather than waiting for a scheduled defeat, I decided to throw a full blown
score.
👌👌👌👌👌
I spread my legs wide so that the side hem of the skirt was torn even more. Her body
glided back five steps.
Eyelet’s eyes became sharp when she saw this.
‘Kwonsa widens the distance?’
Ailet immediately unfolded her plain sword. A snake-like sword draws sharp
trajectories.
This time, Eyelet’s sword attack occupied all sides of Lucrezia.
Ignoring the fierce attack, Lucrezia kicked the ground.
<Ahhhh!>
As she ran with acceleration and weight, she clasped her hands. The divine power was
condensed with the two tightly intertwined hands.
What they are aiming for is Ailet’s reputation.
‘If the enemy in front of you is a wall!’
She shouted as she raised her arms and slammed them down with a force to pierce
them.
<May this fist become a siege weapon!>
“…!”
Ailet’s response was quick.
shudder!
The blade of Serpence, which was quickly engaged, protects Ailet’s vital points.
When the attack point was twisted to the side, the flow of power leaked. It was his right
shoulder, not his chin that was hit.
Quang!
Eyelet’s body was pushed back after being hit. Her back was hung roughly to the cross
behind her.
“Big!”
shallow moan.
It announced that it had succeeded in piercing the holy inviolability and giving a valid
hit.
Lucrezia also felt the taste of her fists being pierced.
Don’t stop here. Lucrezia clenched her fists again.
<I’ll nail it like this!>
The divine power gathered so much that his fists vibrated.
Soon, the second siege weight pierces Ailet’s heart.
Kwagwagwagwang!
The explosive force creates a crater and shakes the ripples. Only the aftermath was
torn apart, and fragments floated in the air.
That play…!
The strong wind pressure caused Lucrezia’s feet to scrape the ground and was
pushed far away.
The surroundings were miserable.
The attack on both agreements was accompanied by tremendous fever. Fireworks as
if offering a burnt offering flew all over the area.
Lucrezia thought, wiping the sweat from the tip of her chin.
‘done! If it’s like this…!’
At that time, there was a sword that cut through the flames.
🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺
<Huh…!>
The sword with the Auror on it stretches and digs into Lucrezia’s vital points with a
fierce force.
<Big Black!>
He managed to avoid it, but his side was cut.
Without time to heal, he had to strike with his hands and feet the attack of the plain
sword, which disturbed his vision as if he was playing a game.
‘Is it still possible to counterattack?!’
I couldn’t believe it. Lucrezia raised her head in the midst of a frenzy and looked
straight ahead.
It was to check the condition of Eyelet.
She should have been crucified, incapacitated for battle….
‘Where did you go?!’
In Lucrezia’s sight, Eyelet had vanished.
Beads of sweat run down the back of her embarrassed neck. That was the moment.
Suddenly, the sound of the blades of the plain-clothed swords interlocking is heard
again. direction is up.
<…!>
A cross-shaped shadow fell over Lucrezia’s head. I was amazed at the look in my
eyes.
Eyelet was in the air. It took the leap while enduring the weight of the huge cross
statue with evil.
“….”
Her pink hair fluttered wildly.
Even in the shadows created by the cross on his back, his green eyes gleam vividly.
It was the eyes of a predator looking for its prey.
Dick, Duck!
A white thorn tree grew from the floor and wrapped around Lucrezia’s ankle.
Escape is impossible. Lucrezia instinctively raised her right fist.
Towards the serpents rushing in with a force that seems to tear the heavens apart.
Aww!
The moment the sword and the sword collided, the light engulfed the world.
✠
<… I lost.>
dump.
The bridge of St. Lucrezia collapsed with the soft declaration. My knees hit the floor
and my upper body lost focus.
I quickly grabbed her body and laid her on her back.
“You suffered.”
<Yeha is fine, so it’s stupid.>
“haha….”
<It was a really deceptive skill. Be honest. When you were crucified, did you
deliberately attack me?>
“You caught it.”
Shouldn’t you know the skill specs?
I wondered how much damage the Holy Inviolability could withstand.
“It was painful. Blood came out of his throat and he swallowed it.”
<… Heh.>
As Lucrezia, it must have been an attack that struck her with all her might, so my
words did not seem to be of much consolation.
She closed her eyes. Her body slowly turned to smoke.
I thought we could have a few more conversations, so I slipped a suggestion, thinking
that it was the best thing to do.
“Saint Lucrezia, do you have any intention of converting? Descendants are also
Eonyeonggyo.”
<… I have been involved in the Order of Order all my life. No specification.>
That’s an exemplary answer. But I didn’t miss that there was some gap before the
words came out.
“You can put your body there and your soul here.”
<The refreshing pun….>
“If you convert now, I would like to name our 2nd branch of Unryeong Church St.
Lucrezia Church. How are you?”
<….>
Saint Lucrezia opened her eyes. His eyes fluttered, revealing his anguish.
After waiting for a reply without chasing.
<… Bird, think about it.>
Saint Lucrezia, who had left the room, disappeared as if scattered.
Well, should I leave the missionary work to someone else?

[<system> congratulations. You have obtained the qualification to pass the fifth gate of
‘The Pilgrim’s Path’. Would you like to receive the reward?]

“Yep.”
A new map has arrived.
This time, I looked at the map with a mark on it, excitedly.

[<Others> ‘A secret safe map of the owner of the cancer auction house’
Marquis of Gibrilte, the incarnation of water bathing, one of the best in the demon
world.
A map showing the secret safe she hid. Don’t forget to scrape it off when you have a
chance to stop by the ‘Pleasant Cancer Auction House’.]

‘Wow, this is really neat!’

After happily putting the map into my inventory, I looked straight ahead.
Eventually, the flames were extinguished by the bitter cold wave.
A road winding through the great Arc de Triomphe. It beckons me to come in the
blizzard.
He put on his gloves again and pulled the chains of the cross.
“Oh my gosh, it’s Saksin.”
He hastened his heavy steps towards the sixth gateway, which must be somewhere
over the hill.

Chapter 36. Ready For Reunion

At first, Ailet had set a vacation period for a maximum of a week.

However, the reality is that two weeks have passed since Islet and Thesilid left for
Webril Island.
Of course, the people around him could not help but become worried.
First, Hispenryl Prince.
“Edgar! My granddaughter and granddaughter-in-law still haven’t contacted me? uh
huh! What are you going to do with this?”
“Father, take care of your body.”
To the muscular young man who was roaming around the drawing room, Elthea
smirked.
As she spoke, she was concentrating on something else.
“Oh, it’s pretty. Hilde.”
“Go, thank you.”
Elthea, who decorated Hilde’s platinum blonde hair with colorful ribbons, smiled
satisfied.
I gave Hilde the hair she had done for young Ailet, and it suited her very well.
“Turn it off.”
Prince Hispenryl, hearing the voice of his daughter, sat on the couch and groaned.
At that time, the affectionate son-in-law took care of the father-in-law.
“Here is a special potion with a soothing effect. Have a full drink, Your Majesty.”
“Keep, son-in-law!”

Episode 219

With the anniversary of the founding, Leonard also found out the true identity of the
father-in-law.
Leonard was terribly surprised to find out that he was the great Prince Hispenryl.
There were times when I felt a sense of burden and distance, but the relationship
between the father-in-law and the son-in-law did not change.
From the old days, King Gong had been thrifty in his love for his son-in-law, and he
was even an ardent fan of the Rhodel Hwandan.
That attitude remained the same no matter how his identity was revealed.
“Is my son-in-law okay? Seeing that the latissimus dorsi has shrunk thinly, it seems
that I couldn’t sleep at night because of worry, but I think you should drink first.”
“I will drink later. For now, I want you to drink first.”
“Hey, son-in-law….”
“Sir Duke….”
As the two exchange affectionate glances, the air in the drawing room becomes
gloomy at the same time.
Elthea opened her mouth with a serious face.
“It won’t be a big deal. Whose daughter is the child? That’s it.”
It was like he was talking to himself. She, too, was filled with worries about her
daughter.
In the disturbing atmosphere, Hilde closed her eyes and prayed inwardly.
‘God, please take care of my sister and brother-in-law.’
Then Hilde’s god responded in a dimension she couldn’t see.

[‘Words that build the world’ give a thumbs up saying that prayers have been well
received.]

Meanwhile, the Church of St. Agnes.

The situation of the Knights of the Silver Citadel living here was similar.
Ash, Hestio, and Efail came to Bianca’s office.
“Sister of the assistant! Haven’t you got any calls from Ailet-nim and Thesilid-nim?”
“Even if the two of you bought something, it wouldn’t be me, right? No, should I say I
had an accident? What do you think, Count Soh?”
“Isn’t this month’s salary supposed to be paid normally?”
“… There is no problem with the payroll, Sir Epay.”
Even in front of the strong men who suddenly attacked, Bianca never lost her unique
calm.
She put the papers she was writing neatly next to her and opened her mouth.
“Anyway, we are looking for news about Ai and Sir Thesilid.”
“really?”
“how?”
While Hestio and Efail were puzzled, Ash seemed to realize something, and lightly
pounded his left palm with his right fist.
“Aha! Webril Island is the Duchy of Wallenstein. You can ask Ray-nim!”
Thus, Vinchester’s Royal Castle, the Knights’ quarters.
When Prinz heard of the situation from Bianca, of course, there was an uproar.
As soon as his working hours were over, he quickly went to see Raywin.
At the same time, the two were sharing the same dormitory as knights of the same
royal family.
“Raywin, Raywin!”
“Prinz? What’s going on? Why are you so restless?”
“I have a favor for you! Find out about the missing person in your estate!”
“Missing? who?”
“My little brother!”
“What?! Tell me in detail!”
“The boy said he went on a trip to Webril Island and lost contact. Together with the
master of the holy sword.”
“… Let’s find out right now.”
Even in the middle of the night, Raywin immediately smashed the space metastasis
stone into powder.
There was no time to hold onto Prinz to go with him.
After that, at dawn after a long time, when Raywin returned from the estate.
“F, Prinz.”
Raywin had lost his composure even more than when he broke the metastatic stone.
Before the surprised Prinz could even ask what the English was, Raywin spoke in a
voice that could not get out of the shock.
“Webril Island is gone.”
“… What?”
The cause of the disappearance of the master of the Holy Sacred and Holy Sword.
It was only then that the news that the dungeon burst devoured the resort island was
known to Ailet and the people around Thesilid.
✠
Time passed and passed again.
“… Whoa.”
Thesilid let out a sigh of relief.
Finally, the end of the Demon Realm’s garbage dump was within the horizon of
visibility.
In the distance, a beautiful dark purple aurora fluttered slowly.
After two months of walking, I came to the demarcation line.
How badly have you suffered in the past?
A mountain of garbage that sinks like an ant hell in the desert and is pushed back, and
a monster of a conglomerate of thoughts that attacks without time.
Because of them, it was difficult to even have a modest rest time. A state of tension
that sharpened the sensations of his body continued.
Without even closing his eyes properly, he could only recover his stamina shallowly by
taking a nap.
I didn’t tell Ailet, but there were a couple of times where I almost died.
It was a place with a high level of survival difficulty from the beginning.
As a result, even in a situation where he had to receive the murder of the world by the
‘genre departure penalty’, the garbage dump in the demon world was ‘normal’ as it was
originally.
‘The child must have been in the dungeon for about 35 days.’
The time ratio of the garbage dump in the Demon Realm is not uniform.
So, the time difference from reality was being calculated through the days of her stay
in the dungeon, which Islet told me in writing.
The reality is that two weeks have passed.
Gradually, it was time for him and the people around her to start worrying.
furthermore….
‘It will soon be Walpurgis Night.’
The Great Festival of the Demon Realm will soon spread its ominous signs in this
world. This is a precursor symptom.
But right now, there was no time to worry about that. It was more urgent to solve the
problems he and she were facing.
After walking and walking, my toes reached right in front of the aurora at the
demarcation line.
Thesilid stopped for a moment without crossing the dividing line.
Outside this magical aurora is finally the realm of the demon realm. However, it is
decided at random which demonic territory it will lead to.
It’s time to spin the roulette.
As if the trembling aurora could be a door, Thesilid held her palm gently.
The handsome man with a supremely holy face murmured in a voice full of excellence.
“I wish a dungeon with a little money would come out in one room….”
It was a serious and urgent matter.
It was the moment Thesilid was about to take a tragic step.
“… Oops.”
An important thing he had forgotten flashed through his brain.
He hurriedly rummaged through the shared inventory. In order to go to the Demon
Realm with an uncorrupted human body, hard preparation was required.
He was wearing a black leather harness under his clothes. He stepped out with a
trembling and awkward face.
✠
It has been 35 days since I started the pilgrimage.
He walks for a dozen hours a day carrying a cross through a blizzard, fights a
gatekeeper at a gate that comes out every three or four days, eats, sleeps, and rests
at the base camp to recover his stamina.
This self-denial training was repeated day by day.
In the meantime, the handwritten conversations with Thesilid were intermittently and
briefly as if they were reporting their own situation.
- I just got out of the Demon Realm’s garbage dump. We are currently exploring which
dungeon it came out of.
- I really struggled. Take care of yourself until the very end, and don’t forget to wear the
monstrous harness when you walk around.
-… I’m wearing it. How’s your situation?
-I think I’ll arrive at the eleventh gate today.

There was a gap of at least several hours between messages.

Just like on the first day, having a conversation right away became more difficult with
each passing day.
This was largely because the time flow of the garbage dump in the Demon Realm was
uneven and they could not keep up with each other.
Besides, Thesilid didn’t tell me, but he must have been attacked by thought swarms
from time to time.
It would be difficult just to survive, but while paying attention to writing, you shouldn’t
be neglecting the boundaries around you.
Naturally, the time interval between the interview was extended.
I opened my notebook and dried the ink when I heard a message from the gods.

[I am dissatisfied that the content of ‘The Libra that judges the soul’ seems too simple.]
[I warn you that the ‘apologetics to balance’ choke for nothing and may be read and
deleted like the last time.]

“Yes Yes.”
Come to think of it, me and Thesilid were only exchanging plain conversations as if
they had set some tacit rules.
To be honest, I’m not sure what kind of mental state Thesilid is in right now.
Whether or not you are aware that you crossed the line with a bold confession that
day.
I was curious, but I didn’t want to ask in writing.
I wanted to share such a story in words, not in writing.
I wanted to make precious time with him by keeping my eyes straight and capturing
every expression on his face in his memory.
So, the narrative is short.
widely.
The ink just dried out. I closed the notebook, put it in my inventory, and stood up.
I walked towards the triumphal arch that looked small in the distance. I was able to
reach it only after crossing three mounds.
eleventh gate.
“Whoa….”
In the meantime, you have defeated ten Orthodox saints, including Valcus Odrek and
Saint Lucrezia.
Since the total number of saints in the Order is eleven, the opponents who will appear
this time have been decided.
I shouted out the name of the last one left.
“Come out, Mu Elinas!”
The body of Muriel, called the sacred watchmaker.
The thought of looking at that mug made my fists full of strength.
I’m waiting with half excitement and half nervousness.
“… Eh?”
Something unexpected happened.
Tiling!

[<System> Bye-bye due to the absence of the gatekeeper.]

[<system> congratulations. You have obtained the qualification to pass the eleventh
gate of ‘The Pilgrim’s Path’. Would you like to receive the reward?]

“… Ah, well, yes.”

I ate victory raw.
Unexpectedly, I spread my palms out, and a map fluttered down on them.

[<Other>] ‘Map of the Tomb of the Holy Scriptures of the Order’

A map showing the location of the 500-year-old Tomb of the Holy Bible of the Order of
the Order.
Many pagans were forcibly put to death when the bodies of the Holy Scriptures were
enshrined. Let’s go to heal their souls.]

This reward item is slightly different from the ones I received before.
After putting it in my inventory, I thought for a moment.
The absence of Mu Elinas at this point was indeed exquisite.
‘You never heard that I was a pagan.’
Doubts follow. If not in the Hall of Saints, where is her soul now?

Episode 220

In the original, Mu Elinas didn’t care yet, as Reed only moved after being identified as
the enemy of the world.
But I think I need to change my mind a bit.
I let out a deep breath, not knowing whether it was a deep breath or a sigh.
As he watched the white breath spread through the world, he spoke softly.
“I’m going to be blue in the future.”
movement resumed.
Now there is only one gate left.
He encouraged himself that if he had to go through the same hardships as before for
only five days, it would be over.
But what
“… What is that.”
The last course was the stairs.
“under….”
The road that used to be flat led to a fairly steep rocky mountain.
I wanted to deny reality, but no matter how much I looked at it, the summit of this rocky
mountain seemed to be the end point.
Even the summit was obscured by clouds. I cried a little.
“Spirit… Isn’t that too much?”

[The ‘words that build the world’ say that this is all because the ‘architect of the ordeal’
encouraged a high place to end.]
[‘The ordeal of the skyscraper architect’ coughs in vain.]
[‘The Balancing Poisoner’ is satisfied with the difficulty of Hell Mode.]
can there be any I whimpered and climbed the mountain.
Even in the middle of the mountain, there was a base camp, so we ate, slept, and
rested there, climbing for four days.
So when you finally get to the top.
“Heh heh… Heh, heh… Lord, I’m going to die….”
There were no more blizzards. The sky at the top was clear and the ground was fresh
green.
For a moment, I stretched out on the floor and rested, feeling the texture and scent of
the moist grass.
I barely catch my breath and turn my head to the side, and I see the last gate that is so
majestic.
… and the gatekeeper.
<Come on.>
“….”
It was an unfamiliar voice.
A female heroic body in a paladin uniform was standing with her arms crossed, leaning
loosely at the gate.
High, half-tied blondes and violet-colored eyes. It was a familiar face, but the feeling
was different.
What I usually see was a pale and transparent figure, as if even the wind could pass
through it.
But now she was clearly showing her presence.
I slowly got up to my feet.
tickle, tickle.
The long prison life has finally come to an end. The handcuffs and shackles that had
been holding my wrists and ankles were released spontaneously.
Standing upright toward the opponent in a free state.
The person in front of me is my instructor, teacher, and friend, whom I met again after
40 days.
“It’s been a while, Agnes.”
<….>
The corner of the mouth of a beautiful woman is long and draws a cool curve.
For the first time, a clear expression without reflection of the object behind caught my
eye.
It was time to look at him as if possessed a little.
‘Ugh!’
Suddenly, Agnes’ new model disappeared from view. When I closed my eyes once
and opened them, she moved in front of my nose.
‘I didn’t feel anything at all…!’
However, the problem soon improved.
The next moment, my back and chest tightened.
A sweet scent hit my nose, and at the same time, a friendly voice fell in my ear.
<I wanted to hug you once. Try it now.>
“….”
I couldn’t say anything because I was fed up.
His body was soaked in sweat and dirt.
I didn’t know if I would dare to hug Agnes with these dirty hands.
There was a time when I was hesitating with my fingertips twitching for nothing.
<It was hard. Great job, our islet.>
The moment the gentle voice hit my ear once more, I was moved to tears.
“Agnes…!”
I hugged Agnes with all my might.
To enjoy the touching warmth and touch for a long time, we entered into our arms.
By the way.
“… Yes?”
Suddenly, Agnes grabbed my shoulders and pulled them off. Then he said lively.
<Come on! You worked hard to get here! Now, let’s work even harder, Islet Cadet!>
… I beg your pardon?
🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺
Seven Auror blades were created behind Agnes’ back and spread out like a spear.
The kindness and tenderness on Agnes’ face had faded over time.
The cold instructor looked down at me and declared.
<I don’t have time, so I go to Hell difficulty. Did you know?>
“yes?”
moment of questioning.
Kwagwagwagwang!
One of the Auror blades stretched out and hit my foot.
<Answer only briefly ‘Yes!’ no questions asked Because we can’t waste the time that
the Spirit has created for us.>
Time created by the Spirit?
It was a word that really stimulated the brain. Suddenly, an explanation about this
event dungeon came to mind.

-The ‘world-building words’ created by pouring probabilities and divinity to make your
dreams come true.

My dream that the Unsoul-sama wanted to come true. That’s right….

<Let’s start the Auror Master attribute training from now on.>
It was only then that I realized it when I looked into the eyes of the instructor of hell for
one shot.
From the beginning, the difficulty of this dungeon was Hell Mode.
✠
At that time, somewhere in the demon realm.
In the night sky, a melting purple crescent moon was scattering light.
A bizarre moon that seems to have transferred an abstract painting reveals who owns
the territory.
This is a chaotic country created by imitating Inse’s El Penheim Kingdom.
It was the Demon Lord Spirit ruled by Abixinis, the apocalypse of chaos.
The inside of the black temple, which seemed to be made entirely of obsidian, was
filled with an evil and gloomy air.
A stagnant air current warns you to carefully exhale even your breath here.
The entire floor was filled with shallow water.
That was the reason why he couldn’t hide the sound of the water splashing with every
step he took.
“….”
There was an existence slowly crossing this place barefoot.
She was a pretty girl with blonde hair that turned to mint color towards the end.
She was wearing a gray ceremonial robe and a black robe draped over her neck and
shoulders.
The highest outfit that only the Apocalypse can wear suggests her true identity.
This girl was the No. 1 Demon King, Abixinis.
She stopped in the center and knelt respectfully, not even paying attention to getting
her clothes wet.
The ornaments of the beopbong made of sticks vibrate and make a brilliant sound.
It was an extreme example that took place in a place where no one was there. But it
wasn’t pointless.
Slurry!
The space swirls and creates a gate.
A dense sense of oppression poured out from within.
Soon, a man stepped on the ground of the temple with a heavy and disciplined gait.
A handsome man in a black outfit with long black hair. it was lead
“Have you been to Chaos Evil?”
“okay.”
A brief reply was all he was interested in. Reed walked past Avixinis as if ignoring it.
Indeed, it was a noble coldness that could excite the demons.
Even so, since he was Avixinis, a maniac apostle of Chaos Evil, he had no choice but
to be stimulated.
It is rare for demons to have long, ripped pupils in their blue eyes.
But she was not reckless.
‘Whoa.’
With one deep breath, your inner self calms down.
It was worthwhile to have been cultivating mind and body through abstinence and
temperance for a long time while waiting for the second coming of chaos and evil.
Abixis got up and quickly caught up with Reed’s pace.
“I will guide you to your place.”
As the entire Demon King Spirit expresses a nation that serves chaos evil, the power
of chaos evil is most stably fused here.
Because of this advantage, Reed would mostly stay in the territory of Avixinis.
Walking side by side, Avixinis asked Reed a question.
“Can I ask where you have been?”
“I’ve been to the Sand Depths and the Last Judgment.”
“… You have met Carpeius and Inferinos.”
“okay.”
At the confession that this noble evil had met a demon king other than himself,
Avixinis’ eyes subsided.
But once again, with a hardened mind and body, he opened his mouth, suppressing
the desire for monopoly.
“I know that the Chaos Evil is devising a grand scheme. What role would you like to
play as Master of Sanarak and Ruler?”
After a moment of silence, Reid opened his mouth.
“I plan to use one for destruction and the other for salvation.”
“….”
It was a word that made no sense at all.
As a follower, it was difficult for her to guess the great evil scheme.
At the end of the corridor, a huge door appeared.
Almost before the destination, Reed asked implied.
“Are you preparing for the festival without any setbacks?”
“ah… What about Walpurgis Night?”
It didn’t look like the No. 1 Demon King to ask me clumsily about the obvious.
Avixinis apologized for Reed’s slender eyes.
“There was a bit of a commotion, but nothing to worry about.”
“I wouldn’t have said that if I didn’t really care.”
In the end, Abixis confessed the truth.
“The Marquis of Gibrilte, who sponsors this festival, is on the verge of bankruptcy. It is
said that all of his property was stolen by a human disguised as a dreamer.”

Episode 221

✠
Agnes was expected to appear as the final boss.
In the first place, ‘The Pilgrim’s Path’ is an event dungeon created by Eonyeong.
Originally, I would have placed a cute slime and Agnes, a saint of Unryeonggyo, in the
right place for me.
However, due to the increase in difficulty, all the slimes except Agnes were changed to
the Orthodox Saints.
It seems that this happened because the dungeon was not designed as a space
occupied by only one religion.
Anyway, I knew that the meeting with Agnes was arranged, but I didn’t know that the
purpose of the Unsoul-sama was to awaken me as an Auror Master.
“No, isn’t the goal too high? There’s no way you can suddenly rise to the level of a
master just by competing for freedom!”
Returning to my mournful plea was the Auror Blade.
<Noisy, look carefully.>
Seven secret swords were lined up behind Agnes’ back like spears.
They widen the gap left and right at the same time.
It looks like it spreads its pure white wings for flight.
Three of them, the left wing, soared into the air and rushed towards me.
The swords attacked me, drawing afterimages in the form of long tails like meteors.
‘crazy! cool!’
Even in admiration, the trained body reacted quickly.
visor!
Serpens loaded with Aurors cried out clearly. Using the acceleration power of the
footsword, it slashed a single Auror blade strongly.
In the meantime, the other two swords sharply pierce my left and right. quickly backed
away
A blast breaks out in the place where I was a little while ago.
It was an explosion created when two Auror blades collided.
Due to the sudden rise and fall of wind pressure, the direction in which the hair flies is
reversed in an instant.
Taking advantage of the chaotic vision, Agnes’ Auror Blade again aimed at my back.
I raised my sword in reverse and blocked it.
My eyes were fixed on the front. On a straight line, there was Agnes, standing still.
<Imagining one’s own sword with the will. This is the realm of a master.>
She hadn’t used the remaining four swords yet.
I thought as I gazed at the laid-back figure that clearly looked after me.
okay. The opponent is an Auror Master who is the strongest in a face-to-face match.
As an expert, I am an opponent that cannot be matched by Auror alone.
Just then, Agnes said.
<As you said, there is no guarantee that you will reach the status of an Auror Master
by playing free matches. If so, you might as well learn how to deal with the Auror
Master with your own power.>
“….”
<Use the divine power, Ailet.>
There was no reason to decline.
“God Bee!”
He chanted the fastest divine skill.
Three lightning bolts from the dry sky answered my call at the same time.
As the divine power reached the 9th rank, the firepower had risen markedly.
A pure white lightning bolt with a blue glow was shot down towards Agnes at the same
time.
Then her aura blades moved quickly.
As the three swords pierced the lightning from below, the electric current broke like
debris around them.
With that alone, the ground in the area was dug up.
I muttered quietly.
“The Blue Torch.”
The sacred flame is embodied as an arrow. They were pulled by an invisible protest
and shot at Agnes.
She once again commanded the Auror Blade.
Each time the sword flashes, the flame arrow’s trajectory is twisted. The last arrow was
halved by the sword strike and scattered in the air.
But I was not disappointed. I didn’t even expect it to hurt in the first place.
During the time I earned, I pounded various buff skills, including Holy Inviolability and
Holy Hymn, into my body. and smashed the ground
<It is a wise decision.>
Skills with long casting times cannot be used against Auror users.
Not to mention, Agnes is a Heroic Spirit, so he has some resistance to divine power.
The divine power was used only to support or check the skill, and the Auror had to be
drawn out to see the match in close combat.
However, Agnes did not allow access.
<Actually, the battles of the Auror Masters are no longer limited to close combat.
Because the range of attack is expanded by the line of sight.>
All her Auror blades shot at me in a parabolic arc.
When I spur the ground, they also hit the ground once and follow me.
He clenched his teeth as he felt like a prey and being hunted.
You can’t just run away like this.
I pulled out my other sword, Europe, from my inventory and held it in my left hand.
He turned his back with his double swords and attempted a counterattack.
Seven lights danced a bloody spiral dance in sight.
My pupils watching this dilated with excitement.
‘Oh, that’s really cool!’
It wasn’t that I was blown away.
I read the trajectory of the attack with the visual acuity of the body that reached the
highest state.
Dodging the two Auror blades left and right, immediately moved the twin swords.
Whoops!
One long hitting sound. But in reality, it was a combination of several.
Immediately after striking one aura blade coming from the front, the next two attacks
were blocked with Serpens’ hilt and sword.
At the same time, using Europe’s sword as a shield, he defended the left auror blade.
Everything was done in an instant.
It was able to block simultaneous attacks because it did not allow even an inch of error
with a perfect trajectory.

[‘The Architect of the Trials of Skyscraper’ admires.]

It was an impossible response without some body vision, reflexes, agility, and insight.
<It is also my disciple.>
Even Agnes praises it. However.
‘Not enough swords!’
There was still one Auror Blade left.
In the end, due to physical limitations, I allowed the attack.
“…!”
The sword of pure white brilliance turned back wide and pierced my right shoulder.
The barrier of divine inviolability that envelops my body like a piece of armor is torn
apart.
This is dangerous.
The auror exploded with the thought of pushing it away.
An explosion occurred the moment the aura emitted outside the body came into
contact with Agnes’s aura blade.
Aww!
The body floated in the air.
He landed on one knee, but the wind pressure kept pushing him back.
I put the brakes on the two swords on the floor. When I managed to stop, there was a
cliff just behind my heel.
“… Cool.”
In the aftermath of raising the Auror forcibly, the blood vessels of his body fluctuated.
Instead of chasing me, Agnes calmly criticized me.
<You cannot respond unless you are in the state of Descent.>
“Iknow, right.”
At this point, I can’t help but be in agony.
The quest ‘Pilgrimage for Enlightenment’, which I was given by the system, is written
as a 40-day course, but there is a pitfall.
The failure penalty is ‘unable to leave the dungeon’.
In other words, you cannot go to the dungeon until you defeat Agnes, the gatekeeper
of the final gate.
‘I have to go out and make money and buy a genre change ticket.’
You have to save Thesilid, who is being penalized for breaking the genre.
For me, I can’t help but be anxious.
At this time, Agnes firmly nailed it.
<Sorry, but I have no intention of losing on purpose, cadet Islet.>
After all, a knight who knows the honor never goes to waste in a duel.
“In the end, I have no choice but to defeat Agnes with my own strength.”
If so, is there only one card left for me?
‘Writing Divine Advent and ending it quickly.’
If the only goal is to defeat Agnes, that’s the best. However….
As if escorting Agnes, the seven Auror blades floating in the air caught my attention.
‘Me too, I want to become an Auror Master.’
Just looking at you made my heart flutter.
Even after taking several deep breaths, the envy within me did not subside.
I want those brilliance swords. I want to be taught by Agnes.
“Whew….”
I took another long exhalation and closed my eyes. I was thinking of Thesilide.
Even if you become an Auror Master, what’s the use if there is no one to protect you?
Besides, I don’t think I’ll be able to break down the wall of the realm with the impatient
state of mind I’m in right now.
It was around the time he had almost succeeded in convincing himself and winning his
heart.
Tiling!
A notification sound that did not match the gloomy atmosphere before a decision
resounded in my ears.

[<System> Caution. Your subspace warehouse is full. I recommend cleaning it up.]

what? Why is the subspace warehouse all of a sudden?

<Why?>
Agnes immediately noticed that my energy had been disturbed and asked.
I beg your pardon.
“Oh, Agnes, I’m sorry, but wait a minute!”
<Huh? Uh, yes. yes.>
As soon as the bewildered permission fell, the atmosphere of battle subsided at once.
My face became more serious than before.
Now, the inventory was nothing more than a medium between me and Thesilid.
When the inventory I hadn’t touched was full, it meant Thesilid had done something.
‘What is it that can fill a space of 15 pyeong?’

[The ‘world-building spirit’ peeks at the inventory first and is shocked.]

[‘Creative Economy Manager’ blinks his eyes.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is ecstatic and doesn’t know what to do.]

The reactions of the three general managers amplify my curiosity.

In order to organize the inventory, I had to unscrew the invisibility hanging from the
bag.
After a long time, the satchel bag came in nicely in my hands.
I turned it upside down and dusted it off. That moment.
Tsar rumble-!
“…!”
A dazzling sound and a dazzling light overtook me.

Episode 222

<Oh my God….>
Agnes, who came close to me after folding the Auror Blade, was surprised as well.
It deserved it.
It was because there were so many gold coins piled up in front of me that they formed
a garden.
I picked up a gold coin that was rolling around. Bizarre patterns were embossed.
[<Other> ‘Devil’s Gold Coin’
A currency used in the demon realm. If you just use it, you will be cursed, so you must
launder money with the purification skill.]

Where did all this demonic money come from?

The answer was found in the message Thesilid had left in his notebook.

-The place I got out of is like a ‘fun Auction House’.

While I was hiding, I found a glowing map in my inventory. I went to the marked
destination and found a room with a very large safe. I brought as many gold coins as I
could, but if it’s not enough, tell me.
The item I received as a reward for passing the fifth gate was the ‘Secret Vault Map of
the Auction Store Owner’.
It seems that Thesilid, who entered the dungeon by chance, used the vault map.
‘Great, our Terry! How do you know you need money?’

[‘The Libra that judges the soul’ congratulates me for making a living as a dual-income
earner.]

It was when I was about to cheer for the exquisite situation. There was a problem.
Thesilid’s next message seems to have been written with a time difference. That
stopped my brain.

- Became a wanted bounty.

… huh? what?
Tongue, a wanted bounty?

-The exit gates are all closed. It is impossible to subdue the Marquis of Gibrilte with my
own power now. Maybe this will be the last thing I say to you….

cut off here It was really the last message.

“Hey!”
<Hey!>
Me and Agnes became contemplative and made a muffled noise.
<What should I do! This will kill Thesilid!>
“Ah! No!”
It was clear that he was threatened with life due to the genre departure penalty.
In this situation, the method of saving Thesilid was determined.
I shouted while pouring my purification skill into a mountain of demonic gold coins.
“I have to pay the offering quickly!”
I need to buy a genre change ticket!
Then Agnes let out a sigh.
<Why did you confess like that? I noticed that at the beach, but I couldn’t control my
youthful energy for a moment.>
“… Hmmmm.”
<By the way, do you have enough money? You said you need from a million gold to a
million gold?>
“I will check. It has been cleaned up now.”
I didn’t think back and forth. I dumped everything on the cash payment page.
Calculation was done by the system.

[<System> 26.7 billion cash payment completed. Cancellation of subscription within a

week….]

“Ugh….”
It was more money than expected.
<How surprised are you?>
“In continental currency, 2.67 million gold.”
<Hey! Oh, that’s great.>
The Marquis of Gibrilte was said to be the embodiment of water lust, and he
possessed an enormous amount of cash.
At this point, it was appropriate to say a prayer of thanks.
‘Eonyeong-nim, thank you for guiding the safe.’

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ smile proudly.]

The cache I had collected was slightly over 5 billion. Combined, that’s more than 30
billion caches.
I immediately opened a cash shop.
The time has finally come to break the rules that have been tormenting me for so long.

[<Product> ‘Genre Change Ticket’

The ultimate product that can change the genre of the possessed work.
Note: However, the genre to be changed is random among fantasy, romance, 19-gold
romance, GL/BL, etc.
Price: 10,000,000,000 Cash]

It is a probability type product that still boasts a price without conscience. I glared at it
fiercely as if it were an enemy.

[I encourage you to avoid the BL if you do not feel burdened by the ‘words and spirits
that build the world’.]
[‘Libra that judges the soul’ affirms that if you don’t want to see the wrong guy slurp to
the main character, you should.]
[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ get rid of the main character and then
buy a genre change ticket again and get a GL.]
[The ‘Balancing Swordsman’ calculates the probability that only BL will come out
because your luck in drawing 3 in a row is ruined.]
[‘Creative Economy Manager’ plans to release gender change rights just in case.]
[‘Trial Skyscraper Architect’ is tempted by the minor genre.]
[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ returns from self-reflection and watches the
results of the 3rd consecutive draw.]

Ahead of the purchase of the genre change ticket, the message window seemed to be
on fire as if the gods were excited.
Originally, in order to gather flags ahead of the big event, I didn’t want to interfere with
the vulgar conversations about BL and GL.
However, I felt the need to point out the word ‘three consecutive draws’.
‘I don’t plan on picking it three times. 10 billion cash. I’ll finish it in one shot.’
He revealed his ambitious aspirations because he had a corner to believe in.

[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ shine with curiosity.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ breathes heavily with great anticipation.]
[‘Creative Economy Manager’ is very sorry.]
[The ‘Balancing Poisonist’ is very sad.]
[‘The Inspector for Air Leakage’ narrows his eyes.]

I had an item I had saved for today.

It was the iridescent potion sponsored by the architect at the last church foundation
ceremony. I took it out of my inventory.
<What colorful liquid is in it? what is that?>
“It’s a lucky potion.”
<Luck Potion? It’s a strange color, but you’re drinking it?>
“yes.”
For a more detailed explanation, I shared the system’s emotional results with Agnes.

[<Consumables> ‘Life is one shot! Winner’s Luck Potion’

A once-in-a-lifetime victory is sometimes determined not only by skill but also by luck.
Taking this potion will temporarily increase your luck stat to the limit.
You can only drink it once in your life. Write carefully!
Note: In fact, ‘Skyscraper Architect of Trials’ only lent the name, and there is another
god who actually sponsored it.]

It was obvious who the actual sponsor was.

Right after my bold declaration of oriental medicine, there was only one god other than
the architect who was calm.
‘Praise, Unlelujah. Believe me, Unmen.’

[‘The world-building spirit’ gives a thumbs up.]

Come on, it’s time!

He took a deep breath to fill his rib cage and then empty it out.
And he drank the lucky potion at once.
The subtle taste wrapped around the tip of the tongue from the tip of the tongue and
went down the throat.
“… after.”
There was no noticeable change. But it looks different from the outside.
<Eyelet, your eyes have changed like prisms.>
“like. You can do it right now.”
Right after I finished speaking, my heart was pounding and my breathing was rapid.
I thought it was a side effect of the potion, but soon realized that this was my complete
body reaction.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ opens its eyes wide with excitement and anticipation.]

And finally.
Tsar Rung!
The sound of the cache being deducted is tingling not only in both ears but also in the
skull.
‘Goo, I bought it!’
A new system message appeared in my eyes, which had forgotten to blink.

[<System> Use ‘Genre Change Right’. Do you want to check the results?]

“yes.”
The extreme tension made Sue’s head dizzy.
But the answer came rather calmly.
For a brief moment, I put my hands together, closed my eyes, and prayed reverently.
please. please. please.
Romance please.
Not just romance, but a healthy and safe romance.
I don’t like poop. I hate crimes like bloodshed, kidnapping, incarceration, and hardcore.
‘How could I do that to my Terry? Isn’t it?’

[I wonder why the role of ‘Libra that judges the soul’ is chosen that way.]
[I comment that it seems that it is because the ‘architect of the ordeal’ is usually the
one that the main character suffers from.]
[The ‘apologetic speaker who adjusts the balance’ shakes his head, saying that it
seems to be the case in terms of his inclination.]

As the gods exchanged conversations without tension, I opened my eyes.

The result obtained by sacrificing luck that can only be used once in a lifetime.
That’s right….

[<System> Your genre is ‘Fantasy Raid’]

“….”
For a moment, my accident circuit stopped.
After a while, my mouth stuttered and repeated the result.
“board… Taj Reid?”
Belatedly, the reality that has come to me is recognized.
“Uh, why…?”
Why is this result? romance? Why is there no romance in the genre name?
“no! my romance! Give me my romance!”
Throwing 10 billion cash and a matchmaker potion like this?
The shock came as if the world had collapsed. My heart stops, my breathing stops,
and my mind seems to collapse.
<Ah, Ailet! Calm down!>
“… Too bad, Agnes. I just faint.”
But it was then.
Tiling!
Unexpected and shocking messages popped up.
The ‘Announcement of Results’ was not the end. On the contrary, it was just the
beginning.

Episode 223
“…?”
huh? causality?

[The main character of <System> is changed.]

what?

[<System> Possessor ‘Ailet Rodeline’ usurps the position of the main character.]

Yeah?

[<System> You are freed from the influence of the original ‘Return Until Save the
World’.]
[<system> genre departure penalty ends.]

“….”
What just happened?
There was a time when my eyes were blinded by surprise.
A message from the gods was heard.

[The ‘Creative Economy Manager’ says that the genre change right is not worth 10
billion won for nothing.]
[Laughs leisurely, saying that the ‘words that build the world’ say that you only need to
avoid BL.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is no longer in the original, so I congratulate you by
saying that the condition of ‘If you fall in love that is not in the original, you will lose
heart’.]

“… ah.”
The creaking accident circuit started to spin again. My head finally understood the fact
that I had great potential.
The cool air that came from the deep blue sky wrapped me around me from head to
toe.

[<System> Congratulations, Islet Rodelin. You are the main character who can save
the world.]

It was like the first greeting of a new world.

✠
There were two moons in the night sky.
A bloody red full moon and a broken blue half moon. None of them had the
appearance of a perfect celestial body.
The two distorted moons transformed the dark blue sky into an abstract canvas.
The ground here was as bizarre as the sky.
A tent-type building painted with primary colors of blue and yellow stripes.
The corpses of Pierrot and Marionette Undead are lined up in a place that feels like a
circus.
There were countless numbers.
It would not be an exaggeration to say that the entire circus was a cemetery for
demons.
There was a human who stood by stepping on the devil’s sea of blood.
It was a man wearing a white shirt on top of leather pants with long, strong legs
wrapped around it.
A stoic outfit that doesn’t suit a place full of flashy makeup and props.
However, something like a leather belt could be seen through the cracks in the shirt
torn from the long battle.
Climbing to the top of the mountain of corpse, he swung his sword in his hand instead
of the conqueror’s banner.
Blue torches poured out of the pure white holy sword resembling a man, burning the
corpses of demons.
The wind blows suddenly. A cold wind like a sack wind ran through his body and torn
his silver hair.
Despite the teasing of the wind, the delicate facial features like a masterpiece of a
craftsman just kept his expressionless expression.
It was when the man was throwing his eyes meaninglessly into the air.
A different color suddenly appeared in his sunken sea-blue eyes.
“ah.”
He raised my left arm. The inside of the forearm was revealed when the sleeves were
rolled up.
There, the black barbed wire wrapped around the white stigma was crumbling like
ashes and falling off.
“Forbidden….”
The bondage of power that had restrained him was finally completely gone.
It seems that the act of making a trial by the demons was judged as a great good
deed.
The blood all over his body began to circulate rapidly. The floodgates that had been
tightly closed deep in his body opened wide.
Before the fall, the power of 99 times was pushed out and wet his whole body.
He calmed himself by exhaling long, slow exhalations.
Around that time, a third moon appeared near the horizon. It was a molten purple
crescent moon.
The Walpurgis Night begins when the moon, the symbol of Abixinis, culminates.
Just by gathering the three moons on one canvas, a miracle occurred in the land of the
demon realm.
A green mist began to rise from the ground.
it was solo
Abnormalities in the Demon Realm also affect the royalties.
Sooner or later, in each country, a phenomenon in which poison flows through the
dungeon gate, a dungeon drain, will occur.
This dark green poison makes the human respiratory system sick.
By the time Walpurgis Night opened, there was going to be a terrible plague.
Eventually, all the corpses of the demons were burned and disappeared. After
completing the blue burnt offering, Thesilid retrieved the holy sword.
“Slowly subjugating and leaving.”

Chapter 37. Master and Disciple

The Great Chapel of Seonghwangcheong with beautiful stained glass.

Two women with quite a difference in age were facing each other with escort knights
around them.
“Are you looking for it, His Holiness Pope Benedict?”
“Welcome, Saint Muriel.”
The Pope, who got up from his illness, glanced at the person he had summoned.
A young woman with long black hair and mysterious eyes that coexist blue and gold.
She was recently a saint who was rapidly gaining ground in Seonghwangcheong.
His elegant attitude and kind smile are beautiful. Her figure was like a saint from a fairy
tale illustration.
‘That woman is the daughter of a villager.’
Unbelievable to be a saint from birth, Muriel Filize came from a rural village at the foot
of Mount Eltio.
When the villagers there were asked about Muriel, the residents praised them as if
possessed as if they were a true wife and wives who took great care of an old couple
who were not sober.
Did God even impress him with his use of heart?
Muriel awakened the 8th order of divine power and came to Seonghwangcheong by
Clovis.
A mysterious woman in a good way, a mysterious woman in a bad way.
Senedict brushed aside his thoughts and opened his mouth.
“I have a story to tell, so I asked to see you separately, Saint Muriel.”
“Tell me, Your Majesty.”
“It has been revealed that calamity will befall the world in the near future.”
Muriel’s blue eyes widened. She asked with a look of surprise.
“Are you there? Did the Holy Spirit receive it yourself?”
“no. It was said by a being close to God.”
“A being close to God? Who the hell is he?”
Muriel’s eyes darkened secretly. From her point of view, it was absurd.
Because there would be no existence closer to ‘strict order and goodness’ than Muriel
himself in this world.
Around that time, Senedict slurred his words.
“I cannot tell you in detail. Just one thing….”
“….”
“He is called ‘the darkness conceived by the light.’ Only you know that.”
“… Did the light conceive?”
It’s a name with an odd meaning.
But this time, Benedict did not respond. Instead, it returned to its original purpose.
Senedict rummaged through the generous sleeves of his ceremonial robe and pulled
out something.
It seems that the fabric was connected to the subspace warehouse. A fairly elongated
object took a while to reveal its end.
“Receive it, Saint Muriel.”
“This…?”
What Senedict gave to Muriel was a flagpole with a cross flag on it.
It was also an artifact that Islet obtained after subjugating Hellkaion the other day.
Ailet was promised a Trinity exemption in exchange for returning this artifact to the
Vatican.
Senedict explained.
“The name of this artifact is ‘Building the Holy Land’. We can create an area inside the
dungeon to keep our allies safe.”
“Why are you giving me such a precious thing?”
“He who gave the prophecy said that he will soon be needed. The person who
currently has the most powerful divine power among those in Seonghwangcheong is
Saint Muriel, so I want to entrust this to you.”
This cut was inevitable. It was due to the consumption of enormous divine power or
magical power to activate the construction of the Holy Land.
The weight of the artifact was as heavy as the heavy responsibility.
Muriel looked down at the construction of the Holy Land held in both hands for a
moment and was immersed in thought.
Soon she spoke carefully.
“The Holy Father.”
“Yes, Saint Muriel.”
“Will I be able to meet ‘Darkness conceived by light’ too?”
“He will be called if he will.”
It was an euphemistic refusal.
“You are welcome to leave, Saint Muriel.”
“… Yes, His Majesty.”
Muriel took the artifact and went back to the doorway.
The huge arched wooden door closed, and there was silence in the main chapel.
Senedict opened his mouth sullenly.
“Disaster is coming soon. Wailing will fill the night sky.”
She got up and went to the prayer room. I had to prepare reconciliation.
✠
The last time the message that he was a wanted bounty was cut off from Thesilid, the
situation continued.
I bought a genre change ticket, but for some reason, even a brief survival report was
not added to the note.
I was worried, but I tried not to get caught up in anxiety.
The genre departure penalty is definitely over. Surely he will be fine.
For now, I had to focus on doing the best I could for the reunion.
Before Walpurgis Night broke out, there were about ten days of dungeon time.
Using that time, Agnes decided to take the Auror Master special training in earnest.
So, on the fifth day, I spent the day repeating eating, sleeping, and fighting at the top of
the dungeon.
Now, I….
“I guess I have no talent….”
The land was being sold.
Various seasons with Agnes’ plain swordsmanship and Auror blades.
I put it in my eyes enough to draw it on paper. But there was not a single drop of
enlightenment.
The barriers to the realm were large and strong, so there was no crack.
No, to be honest, I wonder if I even reached that barrier.
To be honest, it was a long way to get to the wall, but maybe I’m fluttering.
To be honest, it was all thanks to the Auror Master Package that I acquired the Auror.
It’s thanks to the system’s preferential treatment for the possessor, but it can’t be said
that it was a result of my talent.
So, is this the limit?
<What do you mean, boy?>
Agnes burst out a bright smile as if he had heard a joke. It was too.
I said nothing to the gods in my gloomy heart.
‘It would have been nice if the genre was martial arts. Then, if you receive a bee tax
from your master, or accidentally eat old ginseng and metamorphose yourself, you will
immediately become strong….’

[‘Creative Economy Manager’ shines his eyes by asking if he wants to buy another
genre change right.]

Episode 224

[‘The balancing activist’ says that there is a cliff nearby, so if you jump down, you might
get a boost.]
[Everyone’s ‘world-building words’ are begging me not to say anything useless.]

I got up scruffy.
“Hey, everyone rested.”
<Okay, you are tough.>
“If you don’t have talent, you have to have perseverance.”
<Are you serious?>
It seems that my seriousness has finally reached Agnes.
She looked at me with a serious expression and then said solemnly.
<It is difficult to have such a mindset, cadet Islet. Confidence close to arrogance rather
than humility helps to reach the status of an Auror Master.>
“yes?”
Agnes took a seat according to my position.
As she raised her chin slightly, her willpower summoned seven Auror Blades.
A little while ago, it was definitely an arrogant and nice-looking chin gesture.
I wanted to follow it, so I followed it once.
‘Well, no.’
When there was no response and was embarrassed, Agnes continued the explanation.
<Each Auror Blade is like an army that follows you. Would you like to follow an
unconfident commander?>
“no….”
<Yes. So, imagine your own sword with the mindset of commanding, ruling, and
reigning.>
“….”
I was thinking a lot in many ways. Maybe it was wrong to look at the secret sword with
envy?
I was skeptical, but I didn’t have time to dig deeper.
The master draws his sword first and is waiting. As a disciple, I could not prolong the
time.
surreung. My love sword still cheered me up with a clear and bright cry.
Suddenly, the word imagery with my own sword comes to mind.
‘My sword, Serpens….’
A part of my face was reflected in the blade of the plain sword laid horizontally.
At this moment, looking into my eyes, somehow I felt like I was making eye contact
with Serpence.
I took a deep breath and took a position.
“Then I wish you all the best!”
As I screamed, my feet slammed into the ground.
The 40 days of self-denial strength training strengthened my body even more.
My body approached Agnes at a faster speed than before.
What was nine steps away gradually narrows.
Eight, seven, six…. And finally, the moment with only five steps left.
Shh!
Agnes threw seven Auror blades at me.
The swords spin and fly towards me. The rotational force produced a sharp cutting
sound.
An onslaught began from all sides, starting with one of the dogs sweeping past my
eyes.
expressed a sense of humor. Auror blades were felt in the extremely sensitive
sensibility zone.
detection is possible. The question is whether you can deal with it physically.
This time, Europe was not taken out. Two swords are not the correct answer when
dealing with seven swords.
When I changed the perception that there were multiple enemies, I saw a
breakthrough.
‘If you don’t have enough swords, you have to beat them with your body.’
widely!
My ankles started to step with a smooth rotational force.
In the ballroom on the top of the mountain, my body moved as if dancing against the
sword.
It was to activate the swordsmanship foot technique, the dance of annihilation, which
was useful when digging into the middle of the enemy camp.
<Great.>
It danced around, avoiding and striking the Aura blades in all directions. The sword
light flashed incessantly and sparks flew out.
Shh!
A harsh pounding sound pierced his left ear.
It was obviously avoided, but even the wind pressure was sharp. I felt blood lines
drawn on my left cheek.
Ignore it and move on.
After so much struggle, four steps.
Whirick!
The swords of brilliance led by Agnes changed the formation.
The white aurora blades circled me and pierced the nearby ground.
And elongated the form, and imprisoned me in a conical prison.
In a brief moment of resonant hum, I felt a sign of an explosion. We have no choice but
to use divine power here.
“Divine Inviolability!”
At that moment, Auror’s storm engulfed the mountaintop.
Kuwagwagwang!
The axis shook. The explosion ripped through the ground and swept away several
trees.
‘Crazy aurora…!’
He didn’t have the talent to stand in place. I surrendered myself to the wind pressure
and retreated as if flying backwards.
In the meantime, I tried to attack from a distance.
When the aura is injected into the smooth, straight blade and swung, the Serpens
increase into a graceful curve.
It burrowed like a snake trying to bite its prey and aimed at Agnes’ neck.
But.
<Ailet, who taught you your swordsmanship?>
With the movement of my wrist alone, Agnes can see through the trajectory and the
destructive power.
Even my attacks were from a distance. There was plenty of time to respond.
My Serpence’s orbit is blocked by Agnes’ Auror Blades that explode vertically.
I quickly retrieved my poor serpent, wriggling like a captured snake.
“haha….”
It was time to catch a breath and reorganize.
<Now, I guess it’s my turn.>
“…!”
Agnes’ purple eyes gave off a cool glow.
The eyes seemed to show the absolute inaction difference.
Yes, from now on it’s real.
“Suck…!”
I put my spirits up and concentrated while holding the serpenes with both hands.
Auror blades scattered all over the place answered Agnes’ call.
The swords were lined up behind her back and stretched out in a parabolic shape at
once.
Auror blades that changed like plain swords began to violently stir the surrounding
area.
“Ugh!”
It was as if the tail of the Chil-miho was striking me.
Quazy! Quad Duck! Aww!
Stones and trees on the top of the mountain explode with tremendous destructive
power. I immediately corrected the thought I was trying to stop.
My two legs ran over a wide area, evading as if escaping. Dodge one by lowering
yourself, avoiding the other by sliding, and dodging both at the same time by tracing
the floor in that state.
In the meantime, another auror blade bent and dig into my shoulder.
This time it was impossible to dodge, so I put up a serpent.
visor!
<Hey, do you even stop this?>
Gagging play!
It succeeded in twisting the attack’s trajectory, but the Auror Blade slashed the
Serpence long.
As the confrontation time increased, my movements were tied up.
‘no!’
And the next moment.
Whoops!
“Kip!”
I felt a heavy blow on my back. Blood gushed out of his throat.

[‘The world-building spirit’ jumps out of his seat.]

[The ‘Trial Skyscraper Architect’ re-sits the ‘World-Building Spirit’.]

Fortunately, there was divine inviolability, so that was the end of it.
Agnes took the Auror Blade without a follow-up. Thank you for giving me time to heal.
<Hmm, if you’ve done this much, isn’t it time you realized it?>
“….”
It was Agnes who spoke easily without any basis.
However, the Auror Blades lying on her back were bloody to do a great distance.
Those aimed at me were ready to be fired at any time.
I have intuition through long learning.
‘I can’t avoid it.’
This clenched fist called for a means to protect me.
“Divine Inviolability. Mercury’s Barrier.”
He put on a new defensive skill on his body and received her attack.
Seven Auror Blades rushed in with a time difference. The barrier is broken by
successive blows, and eventually breaks through.
The auror blade that pierced the wall of Mercury tried to crush my body.
“Big…!”
I didn’t mean to keep quiet. With his left hand without a sword, he backflipped and
retreated.
bang! Quang! bang!
Auror blades that were thrown in vain on the ground caused an explosion.
After a series of backtracking, I stopped.
Agnes still had one auror blade left, but he did not shoot it and left it in his hand.
The reason is that….
good bye
I heard the sound of gravel rolling down my heel.
Behind my back is a distant void. There was a cliff.
I chewed the flesh in my mouth.
‘… How many?’
It kept going like this. The situation of being pushed to the cliff by being pushed by the
swords that swam freely in the air was repeated.
“under.”
I get sick of the feeling of helplessness that I feel over and over again every time I
compete.
Agnes summoned the seven Auror Blades again and spoke softly.
<Do what you do and stop thinking about stopping it. By moving inertia, you can never
stand against the Auror Master. Pull out your sword.>
“….”
to pull out my sword
I know that doesn’t mean you have to pick a serpent.
‘How are you doing that? ….’
was divided
why can’t you
How do you make a sword?
As I was about to be engulfed in a sense of shame, I took a deep breath and came to
my senses. Agnes would rather be arrogant.
Then again Agnes was seen slowly preparing for the same attack. Her voice taught me
step by step.
<Pull up the Auror, Ailet.>
“….”
<Imagine the sword within you.>
“….”
The Auror Blades aim at me to hunt me.
I closed my eyes for a moment.
‘Imagine the sword…. Command the sword and rule it….’
Then, a thought suddenly crossed my mind.
‘knife?’
I felt something was wrong. It’s probably not meant to be an ordinary sword.
Making swords is a blacksmith’s job. I am a prosecutor
Then it is not the sword that I have to image, command, and rule….
‘fence. It’s plain swordsmanship.’
Then I ask myself, what is the plain swordsmanship inside me?
“… ah.”
It was the moment I unconsciously opened my eyes.
A strong wind blew in from the front.
Seven swords swung towards me. As a result of that influence, a tornado-like sword
wind struck me first.
I opened my eyes to the limit. The auror blades approaching in a beautiful spiral were
captured in the eyes as if they were engraved into the retina. The body forgot to
respond.
<Eyelet?>
Agnes’s puzzled voice passed through his ears. didn’t hear I was just preoccupied with
one thought.
I think plain swordsmanship. Its essence is….
‘Predation.’
Aww!
There was a flash of light and a roar rang out.
The shock of the seven Auror blades pierced at one point rumbled the earth.
The yellow dust disappeared after a while.
I was not as good as the person who received Agnes’ sword attack from the front.
I raised my head and looked around.
Two Auror blades were orbiting around me.
They were like beings who were ministering to me.
“ah….”
I felt like I was going somewhere far away. It was a time when consciousness was
captured and a sense of reality returned little by little.
Agnes’ voice cleared the situation.
<Congratulations, Islet.>
The message window was constantly updated.
The congratulations of the gods of the Possessive Management Bureau were pouring
down on me.

Episode 225

✠
Agnes was unimpressed.
She was extraordinary in her insight into the realm of others. It was well known that
Eyelet’s sense of humor exceeded the level of the expert’s.
The amount of Aurors to break down the walls of the realm was also in a state of being
sufficiently equipped.
If only one reaction was successful, it would be over.
Ailet’s rise in status was natural for Agnes.
‘Anyway, who’s the gentleman?’
He is a disciple who has been rigorously trained with a lot of affection since he was a
little boy.
Muscle strength, agility, visual acuity, reflexes, speed, and insight were all trained so
as not to miss a single thing, and developed into a balanced test.
It was at that time when Agnes enjoyed infinite pride as a teacher.
“Combat, let’s go.”
‘… Look at this?’
In fact, Ailet herself was not immersed in emotion for a long time. Heat filled his
peridot-colored eyes.
As if resonating with that fighting spirit, Eyelet’s two Auror blades vibrated and widened
the radius of their orbit.
Agnes grinned and raised his courage. It was the moment the battle was about to
resume.
“Oh, but wait a minute.”
<Huh?>
Ailet shoved her hand into her inventory and pulled out a book. It was a skill book
obtained by subjugating Anaxia the other day.

[<Skill> ‘Sword in full bloom (Passive)’

Aura Master’s exclusive passive skill. Spatial perception and Auror operation have
been improved, increasing the number of Auror blades that can be used in battle.]

The book quickly disappeared, and the skill was absorbed into Eyelet’s body.
At that moment, five Auror blades were added to the widened orbit.
Seven sacks.
Eyelet, who had reached the status of a God Master, became equal to Agnes with her
skill.
<Ha, there are all kinds of scams like that.>
Eyelet’s swords were lined up behind her back in the shape of a spear.
Among them, the three peaks protruding above the head looked like the shape of a
crown.
“I will go.”
Eyelet’s Auror Blade was thrown towards Agnes.
Swords loaded with rotational power made a sharp cutting sound and swept around
Agnes, collided with her Auror blade and annihilated.
“Ah, that’s right.”
Auror blades are once again created behind Eyelet’s back.
After recovering all seven sacks, she attempted the next attack.
Each secret sword was elongated and stretched out in all directions, drawing a
parabola.
And he started to break things around him at will.
Agnes’ swords quickly blocked the front and struck back.
“This too.”
Now, Islet was demonstrating Agnes’ feasts as it was.
It wasn’t just that.
The newly summoned Eyelet’s Auror Blade lay on its side.
A sharp tip is aimed at Agnes.
All you need to move the Auror Blade is a strong will.
no starter needed Still, Ailet exclaimed.
“Sacred punishment.”
Fragile!
A powerful electric shock lodged in the seven Auror blades.
Thunder swords were shot at Agnes, spreading blue sparks everywhere.
Agnes also commanded his Auror Blade to counter it. In the middle of the two men,
two corps of swords faced each other.
The firepower of the 9th rank divine power has been added to the Auror Blade. Islet’s
swords pushed Agnes’s swords.
Whoops!
The explosion occurred closer to Agnes. That distance difference tells who has more
dominance.
Sparks like the remnants of fireworks fell at Agnes’ feet.
Eyelet watched the situation and opened her mouth.
“Is this going to happen?”
He succeeded in adding the power of divine punishment to the Auror Blade. The result
itself seemed to be surprising.
It’s not enough to control the seven Auror blades at will, but it’s also being applied.
Agnes smirked.
‘No talent?’
It was funny.
Eyelet once again raised the divine power and put it on the Auror Blade. It was
different from a little while ago when I tried to activate it.
With green eyes shining with determination, she said to Agnes.
“I’m sorry, but I will use all my strength. I want to win overwhelmingly.”
Agnes answered, raising the auror.
<It’s a shame that it’s a climax.>
A blue light flickered from the tip of Agnes’ right hand and formed a shape with a
sword.
She held a real sword, not an Auror blade. He wants to return to close combat.
Ailet and Agnes put Aurors on their own swords.
When everything was ready, Agnes ripped off a silver button from his sleeve and threw
it upwards.
whistle.
A silver button that had risen as high as a star in the deep blue sky fell.
The expected fall location is in the center of Islet and Agnes. The moment the silver
button reached the target point without any error.
Aww!
Islet’s plain sword changed like a whip and flew away.
As Agnes leaped high to dodge, a devastating blow made a roar.
Agnes, who came out of the dust cloud, immediately started running to the right.
A line of Auror blades behind her back follows her as she moves. They were shot one
by one towards Islet.
Eyelet also ran to the right and intercepted the attack using the Auror Blade.
The two exchanged a studio at the origin by drawing a circle in a counterclockwise
direction.
seven times in total. When all of their Auror blades were exhausted, Eyelet put the
queen’s mighty power on her legs.
Unstoppable forces enable radical trajectory changes.
bang!
Eyelet, who turned at right angles, dug into Agnes.
Serpens draws an oblique line and raises Agnes from top to bottom.
Chae Aeeng!
The blade was rubbed near the hilt. On the crossed swords, the two faced each other.
“…!”
<…!>
The eyes were connected at a distance where the number of eyelashes could be
counted.
Both had their pupils wide open in excitement for battle. The other person is reflected
in the black mirror.
At that time, something caught Ailet’s attention.
Auror blades were being regenerated behind Agnes’ back.
Apparently, compared to the eyelets that increased the number with skill, Agnes had to
recover the number of Auror Blades faster.
The generated Agnes’ Auror Blade illuminates and shakes. It was a sign of an
explosion.
“….”
Ailet thought about how to cope for a moment. There was also a way to survive the
sacramental inviolability here.
But I didn’t choose.
Ailet twisted her wrist. As a result, the two crossed swords rotated half a turn.
Agnes’s sword, which was out of center of force, could not withstand the confrontation
and slid.
At that moment, Ailet loaded the queen’s mighty power and pushed Agnes away.
Aww!
The auror blade that Agnes was trying to detonate at zero distance was stuck in the
wrong direction like a grenade and exploded.
“I can’t. I want to finish it quickly.”
As soon as the slightly lowered voice was dropped, Islet slammed the ground towards
Agnes.
The two Auror Blade Corps held each other in check.
In the air, the swords fight against each other while drawing a sharp trajectory of
curves and straight lines.
A flash of light exploded in succession, creating a gust of wind. Eyelet’s pink hair and
Agnes’ blonde hair were scattered all over.
The two plain swords change their length and trajectory at will.
At close range, the straight, well-forged swordsman cries out incessantly, and when
the distance is widened, the graceful curves are swung like a whip with finesse.
There was a time when a battle was fought to the extent that the height of the
mountaintop was cut like that. Finally, victory leaned to one side.
The Auror Blades of Islet, who won the firepower battle, did not disappear and survived
and surrounded Agnes.
A shadow fell over Agnes’s head, who had lost shelter.
“Agnes!”
<…!>
Eyelet lowered the serpent she was holding in reverse. Agnes held his breath and
raised his sword.
Kwagwagwagwang!
The ground dented in a blow with all his strength and all his weight, and fragments
floated up.
In that state, a long, thick furrow was made, and the bodies of the two people were
quickly pushed back.
Koo!
The movement stopped only after the pillar of the beautiful tree was greatly dented.
From the dug in the ground, dust rose in lumps.
✠
Time passed in silence. The yellow dust settled down and my vision was finally
cleared.
“….”
<….>
Agnes collapsed while being pushed to the place where there was a beautiful tree.
The wooden pole she is leaning against is a dead end wall.
The blade of Serpens’s sword reflected the sunlight and shone coolly. Its sharp end
was towards Agnes’ neck.
I thought this alone was not enough.
Whirlik.
The Auror Blades answered my call and besieged Agnes.
With this, a total of eight swords were aimed at Agnes.
I said, barely suppressing the harsh breathing.
“Accept defeat. I don’t want to hurt Agnes.”
<Ah.>
She looked like she realized something.
<You are doing this not to damage my spirit body.>
The intention was read.
Yes, that’s right. The tougher the skill, the more difficult it is to defeat an opponent
unless you are prepared to kill.
It was also the reason that they fought by beating up to the 9th rank divine power in
order to overwhelm them.
Still, Agnes was a formidable enemy.
This may be the first and last time I have suppressed Agnes without seriously hurting
him with my inexperienced skills.
Agnes hasn’t answered my question yet. He just looked up at me with a calm gaze.
that made me nervous
Reluctantly, I mixed in some intimidation.
“If you don’t want to admit it, I’ll write Descent right away. Rather than being away from
Agnes for a long time, I have been sick for two days.”
Of course it’s sincere.
At that moment, Agnes’ silence, which had made me nervous, ended.
<Ha, even if I died 10 years later.>
“….”
Shortly after she lamented over the life she had abandoned without further training.
<… lost.>
iron wrinkle.
Agnes’ right hand placed the sword.

Episode 226

“thanks.”
I answered in a slightly daunting tone and smiled with all my might. And he extended
his right hand to Agnes.
Agnes did not refuse. It was the moment when she grabbed my hand and got me up.
A slight urge broke out in my chest. I didn’t put up with it and just ran it.
[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ take a deep breath.]

<… Eyelet?>
It might be rude to do it on my own. But now it won’t be possible.
I pulled Agnes and hugged him tightly.
You have to remember this one.
You should take it with you as a memory for a lifetime.
My friend, my teacher, Agnes.
“Can we fight again?”
<… I hope so.>
She stroked my hair with one hand.
Tickling and friendly hands. More things to remember.
how much time has passed
“….”
I could feel the tightness of my arms getting looser. A swarm of golden rays scattered
like a swarm of fluttering butterflies in front of his eyes.
Then I lowered my arms and stood upright. I looked at the distant sky with a little bit of
a feeling of exhaustion.

[Explain that ‘The Words That Construct the World’ are only temporary stops at the
Hall of Saints.]
[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ light up their eyes saying it would be
nice if you could lure a Kwonsa saint on the road today.]

A system message intervened between the messages of the gods.

[<system> congratulations. You have obtained the qualification to pass the last gate of
‘The Pilgrim’s Path’. Would you like to receive the reward?]

“yes.”
What I received this time was not a map. It was a light paper box with a question mark
on it.

[<System> ‘Pilgrimage for Enlightenment (40-day course)’ quest has been successfully
completed.]

Exiting the dungeon was permitted.

As proof of that, a large exit gate was created in front of me.
It’s finally time to go back.
Open your inventory before leaving the dungeon. I put the paper box I received as a
reward and took out a note after a long time.
It was to check if there was a new call from Thesilid.
“uh?”
Unexpectedly, Thesilid’s message was added. It was a report of his survival that I
came across in five days.
But there was no time to brighten his eyes with joy. Because it wasn’t serious.

- Boy, it’s a big deal. I think Walpurgis Night has already begun.

“…!”
I almost dropped my notebook.
The news that disaster arrived earlier than expected in the original.
A trembling voice asked for confirmation.
“this… Is it true?”

[‘The world-building spirit’ salivates.]

That was enough of an answer.

Walpurgis Night is conditional on the culmination of three moons.
So, I thought it would happen according to the astronomical phenomenon, so the time
of the outbreak was excluded from the variable.
‘lead….’
It was time to chew the flesh in the mouth.
The Spirit Teacher quest was automatically renewed and a new mission was given to
me.

[<Quest> ‘The Mission of the Unryeong Guru’s Mission Step 6 (Difficulty: SS)’
Stop Walpurgis Night.
Success Reward: ???
Failure Penalty: World Destruction]

“… Whoa.”
I no longer have a cross to carry, but my shoulders become infinitely heavy.
Taking a deep breath, preparing myself, I walked towards the entrance to the world.
✠
The reason Reed caused the catastrophe much earlier than expected was simple.
It is a panguk with confidence that the other side has passed 100 rounds. From now
on, I had to put a number that my future self could not read.
“….”
A handsome man like a fallen sex art statue was standing on the high roof of the
tower.
He looked down over the capital Gehenid in the strong wind.
Humans were struggling desperately in a city covered in dark green poisonous smoke.
The screams and wailings he creates as life collapses reach up to the night sky where
he is.
Disrespectful to be a land of atheists, some of them even called on gods.
But in a world that has abandoned order and goodness, it is only chaos and evil to
hear their prayers.
“I will have to kill tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, and millions of people like
this.”
A faint heat filled the bloody enemy.
An evil that cannot be compromised or conciliated has crossed the irreversible line.

Chapter 38. Demon’s Feast

Immediately after the news of the disappearance of Webril Island, Islet and Thesilid’s
neighbors gathered at Gongwangseong.
A drawing room with a serious atmosphere. At the center of it, Prince Hispenryl spoke
solemnly.
“Both will be alive.”
Bianca nodded her head briefly and answered.
“Of course, Your Majesty. The cause of the disappearance of Webril Island is
presumed to be an SS-class dungeon burst. However, when the Duke Wallenstein
investigated, the boss was subjugated and the burst was over. As long as the situation
is rectified, there is nothing to worry too much about.”
Bianca was Ailet’s best friend whom others recognized.
It was comforting to others to affirm that she was clear in the current situation.
Prince Hispenryl, as well as Elthea, Leonard, Prinz, and Hilde, looked a little out of
breath.
The three men of the Knights of the Silver Citadel, which were built behind Bianca,
also helped.
“sure. I’m not alone, it’s okay with the two of us together.”
“I also agree with E-Pale hyung.”
“you’re right. Ailet and Thesilid must have gone into the dungeon to see if they had
anything to rob.”
Meanwhile, there was also a member of the Royal Knights who came with Prinz.
Raywin stepped forward with a serious face and opened his mouth.
It was a respectful word as it was in front of Prince Hispenryl and Ailet’s parents.
“Our duchy’s vassals are continuing to investigate the location of the dungeon gate.
We will let you know as soon as there is news.”
It was an act of earning points with reliable words and deeds and the power of the
family.
But….
“Please, Little Duke of Wallenstein. Only you will believe the news of our
granddaughter and granddaughter-in-law.”
“….”
At the words of Prince Hispenryl that he was his granddaughter-in-law, Raywin was
noticeably depressed.
Prinz silently patted Raywin on the shoulder.
The three men of the Knights of Eunchae whispered amongst themselves.
“Thesilid bastard, you have defeated the Duke.”
“Who knew he would be a prince? But does this mean that the advantages of being a
Daryl son-in-law are gone?”
“Whoa, I think I did a good job keeping my neutrality back then.”
It was the end of the story.
It was when Prince Hispenril was about to get up from the couch in the sense of
resigning from his seat.
Suddenly, the door to the drawing room swung open and aide Edgar rushed in.
“Something has happened, Your Majesty!”
“Edgar? But what happened?”
He looked like an old gentleman, without a sense of urgency.
Everyone expected a bizarre event, and it hit.
“A dungeon gate has been created in Peronsa East Gate Square.”
“what?!”
He widened his eyes as if in surprise.
But Edgar’s report was not over yet.
“There is smoke coming out of that gate that causes hemoptysis. This is a dungeon
drain phenomenon.”
✠
A dungeon gate appeared in the middle of the city.
It was not only Peronsa, the capital of the Principality of Hispenril, that this
phenomenon occurred.
The same thing was happening in the capitals of each country on the Serentra
continent.
Gehenid, the capital of the Ragneif Mad Republic.
An unexpected gust of wind blew in the middle of the central square near the horse
tower.
The tornado divided into five branches rotated vertically and exuded a peaceful
energy.
The citizens of Gehenid flocked to see what was going on. As a result, the action
increased the damage.
“More, it’s a dungeon gate!”
“Ugh! Hey, something strange is coming out!”
“what? This dark green smoke… Whoops, whoops! Heh heh!”
Dark green smoke emanating from the huge gate. People who inhaled it into their
lungs started bleeding through their mouths and noses.
All of them were ordinary people who had not awakened the three great powers.
Wizards with immunity immediately judged the situation.
“It’s a dungeon drain! Poison is flowing out of the dungeon!”
“Everyone, close your mouth and nose!”
“wind! Create a wind with magic and blow the smoke away!”
At the same time, there was a horse tower nearby.
Air-mancer (Airo-Mancer) series of wizards who dealt with the air poured magic and
created a gust of wind.
However, the effect was only temporary as the smoke of deadly poison and germs
flowed out endlessly.
Gehenid, a well-planned city, has a well-maintained road radiating from the central
square.
The path spread a dark green energy like a blood vessel extending from the heart.
It was an instant before the entire city became a den for severe respiratory patients.
“What about treatment? Can’t it be cured?!”
“Wow, that’s a bunch!”
Even with the White Mage’s skill or the best detox potion, alleviating the symptoms
was nothing but. There was no way to radically cure the phenomenon of necrosis of
the respiratory tract.
Many people did not even receive symptomatic treatment, so the death toll continued
from excessive bleeding and suffocation.
As it was contagious, the situation only worsened over time.
The proportion of the three great power awakenings in the total population of the
Serentra Continent is 1 in 100,000.
Of course, since the capital Gehenid is the backbone of the Mage Republic where the
magic tower is located, there was a strangely dense concentration of wizards.
But even their number was only a few thousand. If the situation continues like this, it
would be a miracle if only 3% of the population of a large city survived.
In the midst of this, deadly dark green smoke was constantly pouring out.
There was only one solution.
“The only choice is to plug the hole.”
The decision was made by the 7th Circle Mage, Marquis Lakshadora Luwell, in place
of Count Nausen, the temporary Matap Master who was absent.
“All mages, please immediately subdue the dungeon and evacuate the citizens.”
Closing the dungeon. There is no way more certain than this.
Marquis Lowell murmured, adding wrinkles to his old tree-like face.
“I think it was a big mistake to pretend to be the owner of the night eagle over the
suspicion of the murder of Ma Thap-ju…. Ah, if only there had been a chimera
researcher at a time like this….”

Episode 227

It used to be a republic of Ragneif that had three strong men, but now it’s all a thing of
the past.
Matapju died, and as a result of this, the Assassin’s Guild Master Fligel Knight broke
up.
In addition, as Morphis was known to the world, he was orthodoxly hit by a headwind
while playing tricks on Shin Sung-kyung.
Earlier, he tried to negotiate with Shin Sung-kyung and said that he would get Moriffs
back.
However, the belated self-blame was of no help in the present situation.
Not long after the emergency war situation was declared, all the mage forces gathered
in Gehenid’s central square.
Among them, five knights, from the 1st to the 5th Magical Army, were in charge of
dungeon subjugation.
The gate, which seemed to have increased in size, was as daunting as the gate of a
giant country.
Magi, which he had never experienced before, was overflowing from the gate. The SS
class was natural, and I didn’t know that it might even approach the SSS class.
“Entry to the entire army!”
When the magician general commander shouted, the troops consisting of magic
swordsmen, wizards and white magicians began to march.
It was a time when those at the forefront were about to step into the whirlwind of a
tragic event.
“Aww!”
Those who were just about to enter screamed.
It was because black flames wrapped around the gate and refused to invade the
subjugation. The commander-in-chief was perplexed.
“No entry?”
At that time, something strange happened in Gehenid’s sky.
Apparently, it was midday at the time of Gehenid.
But in an instant, the sky darkened and night came.
“Is this Japanese food?”
The moon was not an astronomical phenomenon that obscured the sun. It was close to
darkness eating the sun.
Gehenid, who had been famous for his incompetence, disappeared in an instant.
Three light sources appeared in the strange night sky as the wizards magically lit their
lights amid the uneasy murmur.
A blue half moon.
Bloody red full moon.
Molten purple crescent moon.
The half moon and the full moon are culminating, and the crescent moon is
ambiguously hung at the 11 o’clock position.
It was an arrangement reminiscent of the hands of a wall clock just before midnight.
If it was the unknown subjugation team, there was no way they could not recognize
those distorted moons.
“What, what! Why did the Moon of the Demon Realm appear outside the dungeon?”
“And all three…!”
Even the Commander-in-Chief watched the ominous signs with anxious and fearful
eyes.
At that time, the commander of the 6th Magical Army, who was in charge of evacuating
the patients, approached with a hard expression on his face.
“General Commander, there is a problem.”
“Is there an issue more important than that right now? …?”
The commander-in-chief filed a complaint. However, the commander of the 6th
Magical Army firmly reported.
“Escape from Gehenid on the central street is impossible. The space transition is not
working.”
“what?”
Then the general commander was hit in the face hard in the back of the head.
In reality, there is only one situation where the transition stone does not work.
A sense of crisis ran through the crown. he cried out in contemplation.
“Everyone get off the gate!”
It was the moment the order was given.
The dark green smoke that had been leaking out suddenly stopped.
I’m sorry!
Gate radius 5 meters. The bodies of the magic swordsmen in the semicircular area
were halved horizontally.
Soon, a ripple broke out at the gate, and a foreign entity appeared as Inse-ro.
A huge skeleton with only the upper body is wearing a black robe and holding a sickle
of a reaper.
It was the S-class demon, Grim Reaper Lord, whom Islet and Thesilid had faced in the
‘bottom of Pandora’ dungeon the other day.
Not one, but two Grim Reaper Lords.
With them at the forefront, the demons slowly began to emerge into the human world.
Moon, Moon, Moon!
<Woah woah…!>
<Kihehehe…!>
A grudge deep skeleton, an evil Pierrot, a ball jointed marionette, a tempting dreamer,
a gruesome vampire, a bizarre chimera that creeps on the floor….
As if it were a costume procession for Halloween, the demons slowly came out into the
streets and began to roam the city.
At the same time, the appearance of the city has changed heterogeneously.
What used to be a downtown area lined with magic tool shops has been transformed
into a market street for demons.
Magic street lamps turned into pumpkin lamps with torn mouths, square shop
signboards in the shape of black bats, green metasequoia trees turned into dead trees
with bare, gloomy branches, and well-polished streets turned into cemeteries with
burial mounds and tombstones.
The environment of the demon realm was overlaid on the royal family. A phenomenon
in which the entire Gehenid has become demonized.
People shouted as if they had promised.
“More, it’s a dungeon burst!”
A scream that sounded like a scream became the signal. A group of demons
approaching 10,000 flashed red eyes.
<Kill it! Let’s kill humans!>
<Let’s Hunt Humans!>
The masquerading procession is over.
Demons revealed their true colors and began to attack humans indiscriminately. It was
a feast of slaughter.
“Mado-kun! Fight back!”
Humans struggled to survive in the midst of the chaos.
✠
same time. The capital of the Holy Church in El Penheim, Panel.
Citizens competitively pushed, pulled, and trampled others in front of the main gate of
Seonghwangcheong.
“Aww! You have to go in! You have to go inside Seonghwangcheong!”
“Move! I mean Vicky!”
“There’s someone down there… , Whoa!”
The crowd trying to get into Seonghwangcheong somehow.
It was a strategy to openly give up the lives of 30 percent of the citizens. Moreover, if
Seonghwangcheong falls, even 60% of life cannot be guaranteed.
However, the denomination began to hold on with its own corners of faith.
“… Whoa.”
At present, Saint Muriel was presiding over an important ceremony in the Grand
Chapel with the cardinals watching.
“Are you okay, Saint Muriel?”
In front of Muriel was a flagpole much longer than her height.
The flagpole stands upright and upright without any inclination. At the top of it, a long
golden flag fluttered vigorously in the absence of a single wind.
Artifacts, Holy Land construction.
Muriel was pouring his 8th degree divine power into it to maintain a safe area
surrounding the entire Seonghwangcheong.
As a result, the people in Seonghwangcheong were guaranteed safety from the
indiscriminate slaughter of demons.
If you wait in the safe area like this, an outside rescue force will arrive and solve the
situation.
Since the owner of the Holy Bible and the Holy Sword is a servant of the Church, it will
be obligatory to come, and the Kingdom and the Principality will also send
reinforcements without ignoring the crisis of their country.
Dungeon Burst is because if left alone, it will encroach on the entire continent beyond
the border.
The cardinals did not even dream that the capitals of other countries were in a similar
situation. So, I prayed while suppressing my nervousness and anxiety with hopeful
thoughts.
“‘Strict order and goodness’, watch over us.”
“Blessed be the omniscient, omnipotent, and wise God. Save the Church from
crisis….”
A loud roar filled the chapel.
Muriel, who was concentrating on the construction of the Holy Land, also closed his
eyes for a moment and sent a prayer.
‘Please, before the sacred power of this humble servant runs out and
Seonghwangcheong falls….’
May the disaster be over. Or, the life of the master of the holy sword is over.
She prayed earnestly for this world.
✠
The situation in Peronsa, the capital of the Duchy of Hispenril, was better than that of
Gehenid or Panel.
The place where the dungeon burst occurred was a circular square located in the city
center of Peronsa.
Hispenryl’s tactic to deal with the demonic forces pouring out of the hole in the demon
realm was simple.
A crossroad street extending from the square.
The troops that divided the road into four blocks one by one and started a defensive
battle.
The north street was located in the direction facing the gate. Therefore, it was
expected that the greatest number of demons would come in, but in reality, a fierce
battle did not take place.
It was thanks to the existence of one person who could control the war situation.
“Uh-ra-cha-cha-cha! Whoa!”
Prince Hispenryl took power. As his right fist cut through the air, the air swirled violently
as if torn.
No demon was hit directly by Hispenryl’s fist.
But he is an Auror Master.
His power carried great power on a straight orbit.
Kwagwagwagwang!
<Queek!>
<Kyaaaah!>
little by little…!
The demons who were hit by the Auror Cannon melted with screams of death.
The demons that were in a straight line 50 meters ahead were annihilated with one
blow.
It wasn’t just that.
Fragments floated up the ground as only the wind and shock wave pushed it away.
A wide street where four wagons can run at the same time has suddenly been
transformed into a huge furrow. Street trees could be planted.
The Auror Master Kwonsa does not handle the secret sword like a swordsman.
However, if the penetrating power, a characteristic of kwonbeop, is added to the
master-class level, it will be possible to exert the power of such a siege weapon level.
“Our Prince, you are wonderful!”
“After all, the best sword on the continent, no!”
“Brother, I love you!”
As the evacuated citizens cheered, Prince Hispenril’s pectoralis major twitched
dynamically and shyly.

Episode 228

Prince Hispenryl took a few statue-like poses toward the onlookers before he came to
his senses.
He ordered the Knights of the Principality behind him.
“My attack is wide-area, but there is a limit because it is a straight path. You will take
care of the leaking demon.”
“Yes, Duke!”
As soon as he heard the loyal answer, the king clenched both fists.
And he slammed the air in front of him like a punching bag.
<Instinct!>
<Pretty sweet!>
The demons melt away from 50 meters away.
The power of the King of Auras, emanating from it, reached the central square and
periodically wiped out the newly emerged demons.
In fact, it would not be an exaggeration to say that Prince Hispenryl was killing more
than half of the demon army alone.
The knights who were watching thought.
‘The demons don’t even come out, let alone get close…?’
They had nothing to do, so they were bored.
As it is, the northern streets were very safe because Prince Hispenril was in charge.
On the other hand, it was Eltea who took charge of the defense of the east street.
“Where do dirty demons dare to crawl?”
A knight with pink hair with a spear in his right hand and a javelin in his left was stirring
the demons alone.
It digs into the enemy camp with the foot technique, the pinnacle of elegance, and
draws a sharp circle with two spears.
Demons were slashed out by a dazzling auror.
The Knights of the Principality were moved by Elthea’s overwhelming inaction.
“As expected, princess!”
“Khub, the future of Hispenryl is bright!”
“Loyalty, loyalty.”
“At least one more verve in time for chatting!”
“Yes, Princess!”
Around that time, the S-class boss, Grim Reaper Lord, came out of the gate again. He
tried to pass through the defense without engaging the Knights Templar.
“Hey, Princess!”
“I get it! Back off!”
When the knights called for help, Elthea immediately responded. She took the spear
and the short spear and leapt.
Kwagwang!
The two crossed spears collided with the giant Shinigami’s sickle.
She entered the battle with the determination that she would never let her go after this.
The reason is that….
“Are you going to let my husband touch you? hem?”
The east street she guarded was also the road leading to the Golden Ivory Tower.
Currently, in the front yard of the Golden Ivory Tower, a temporary treatment center for
patients suffering from dark green smoke has been installed.
The alchemist was also a medical professional who majored in pharmacy, so his role
was very important at this point.
Leonard Rodellin was especially so.
“This was the plague the child was worried about.”
Leonard, who covered his mouth and nose with a cloth, murmured.
For a while, Leonard worked with his beloved daughter to prepare a cure for the
plague using the herb eliphantypes.
Dozens of prototypes were made in advance, and when the plague in question
occurred, it was planned to select the one with the best effect and process it into a
finished form.
If, as in the original story, a dungeon drain occurred as a precursor to Walpurgis Night,
and a dungeon burst occurred a week after that, it would have been sufficient to deal
with it.
However, the disaster occurred much earlier, and the time interval between dungeon
drain and dungeon burst was also short.
response was impossible.
‘Once I found out that reagent No. 47 is the most suitable as a treatment….’
The herbal medicine of eliphantypes, the key raw material for the treatment, was
located in Gillette’s estate.
Now that the space metastasis was blocked, he had to focus on symptomatic
treatment only with potions distributed in the Principality.
Leonard looked at Hilde, who was treating the little boy beside him.
“Hilde, does divine power work?”
It was Hilde, who had the divine power of the 7th rank, which was the level of a
cardinal. But she was upset and had a face on the verge of crying.
“I can’t. It’s too much for me….”
“It’s not even 7th rank….”
“Sorry, I’m sorry…. Couldn’t help….”
“Hilde, come on. you’re good enough Don’t be upset. let’s do our best yes?”
“Mr. Leonard….”
Since kindness is a corporation that penetrates more people’s hearts, Leonard’s pats
and consolation have the opposite effect.
It was when Leonard gently wrapped Hilde’s shoulder, which had begun to tremble,
and tried to hug him.
Easy profit!
“…!”
An ominous pounding sound pierced my ears. There was a bat from the Demon Realm
that penetrated the defenses of the east street.
<Human male! Old but my favorite! Give me blood!>
“Ugh!”
A bat with its mouth wide open flew towards Leonald.
The moment when flashing fangs were about to dig into Leonald’s fragile neck.
Oops!
Hilde struck the bat with a fist loaded with divine power.
The bat flew far away and disappeared after bouncing four times from the roof of the
building like a water swallow.
“Are you okay, sir?”
“Uh, uh, uh, thank you, Hilde.”
“What.”
“That’s great. What did you just do?”
“I applied divine power to the kwonbeop I learned from the Duke….”
“Awesome. Very cool.”
Hilde smiled shyly and stood up.
“The fight seems to be fierce in the front. Can I come over to help Sir Elthea and the
Knights…? I’ll treat you….”
“Ugh, yes. Be careful, Hilde.”
“Yes, teacher…!”
Leonard, who was waving his hand towards Hilde, who was moving away, suddenly
thought.
‘I can’t fight alone….’
I felt a sense of alienation from performing.
The remaining two were West Street and South Street. The path there was guarded by
Prinz, Raywin, and the Knights of the Silver Citadel, respectively.
Two men in uniforms of the Royal Knights slashed the demons at the forefront.
Seeing the enemies pouring out endlessly, Prinz exclaimed.
“Raywin! You exit Peronsa through the preface! Return to the palace!”
“What are you talking about, Prinz? Peronsa’s situation is like this, how can I get out of
my own body?!”
“Miss Hilde did that earlier. Before the child went on a trip, there was a time when he
predicted what would happen today. Then he said that every country is in danger.”
“What? Then maybe….”
Raywin smashed one of the skeletons with a hilt, making a surprised face.
Prinz continued, ditching the attack from his square instead.
“Yes, the king and Wilhelon may be in a similar situation. You go and check it out.”
Prinz is the grandson of the Prince, and Bianca is also here.
Of course, he had to remain in Peronsa to protect it.
“Okay, Prinz. I’ll check and come back right away.”
Raywin nodded heavily, turned his back and walked away.
“Whoa.”
It didn’t take long for him to see the back of his close friend.
The remaining Prinz looked at the front again and took a deep breath.
“Come on!”
The sword wrapped around the Auror drew a trajectory of light. A fierce battle
continued on the western streets.
And lastly, South Street.
Efail, Hestio, and Ashe’s defense direction was relatively quiet.
“Why do you think the demons are less likely to come this way? Is it because of your
mood?”
“My senses say so too, Efail-nim.”
“It’s an assassin’s sense that I can trust.”
“Hestio-nim is so…. Thank you for the compliment.”
Even as they leisurely chatted to each other, Efail and Ash did not stop stabbing,
cutting, trampling, and kicking the demons.
Hestio was also busy spreading the weakening skill everywhere.
“It’s good for us, but what happened?”
“Well, Ash. Is it because this is behind the gate?”
“Even taking that into account, it seems like a small amount, Hestio-nim.”
Ash and Hestio pondered, but could not come up with an answer.
At that time, Efail, who was wielding a sword without much thought, gave a plausible
opinion for some reason.
“Isn’t that because we have a church behind us?”
“Five?”
“Oh oh?”
A hundred meters behind the three men. There was the Church of St. Agnes.
In fact, Efail’s guess was close to the correct answer.
St. Agnes Church is the first branch of Eonyeonggyo, and in terms of the Order
Church, it has the status of Seonghwangqeong.
Even if there are no holy land construction artifacts, it will function as a holy place by
receiving abundant blessings from the real god, ‘The World Constructing Spirit’.
Not only that. St. Agnes Church had a lot of magical relics received from the gods of
the Possessing Authority at the last founding ceremony.
Pure Gold Sacrament Set.
A bowl of oil that does not dry out.
Cash automatic refill offering box.
Handmade lily corolla.
Relics placed throughout the chapel radiated divine energy.
Among them, the ‘handmade lily wreath’, which adorned the cross on the roof of the
church, was particularly effective.
This is because it was equipped with a function like mosquito incense that repels evil
beings.
For that reason, the streets of the South had plenty of room. But I couldn’t be happier.
“Even if you destroy it, there is no end to it.”
“Iknow, right. I’m a little tired, brothers.”
“When is it going to end? I will lose my divine power like this.”
As the aspect of the battle was becoming a battle of attrition, as a human with limited
physical strength, there was no choice but to be anxious.
That was then.
hey hey-.
Crying like an ear gong covered the whole of Peronsa. An ominous sign coming in
scratching the eardrum.
Those who were scattered and engaged in individual battles all looked around the
central square. That was the moment.
Pud Duck!
Black shadows jumped out of the gate into the night sky.
It was the silhouette of a monster that seemed to have been made by cutting down the
pitch-black darkness.
<Keeek!>
The black silhouette flew as if it were a living being and howled horribly.
The total number is thirteen. They flew through the night sky and began to spit black
flames on the ground.
Whoops!
The ground was defenseless to the breath pouring from the air. The central square
became a hell of black brimstone in an instant.
“Aww! Hot!”
“Boo, the fire is coming!”
Black flames ran down the highway and hit some of the vanguard knights.
The defense line was pushed to a point where the flames could not reach.
Some knights tried to shoot down the Shadow Squad by flying an auror into the sky.
However, sufficient range and power did not come out at the upper-intermediate level
of the expert.
Even the shadow monster was quick and nimble like a flying beast.
Around that time, everyone caught the eye of the shadow monsters preparing to vomit
the breath of hell again.
“Ugh…!”
“Oh, no!”
Everyone scattered along each road became contemplative.
Most of Peron’s power was Auror users, and as we confirmed a while ago, Auror users
were vulnerable to enemies in the air.
Of course there were exceptions.
“Uh-huh!”
Prince Hispenril, guarding the northern streets, moved immediately.
It was time for the Auror Master to play an active role.

Episode 229

Prince Hispenryl ascended to the highest point and pumped air into his ribcage to
inflate his upper body.
Then, he clenched his fists back at shoulder height, and then threw them out as if
firing.
“Sparrow Hunt!”
Aww!
The two beams of aura’s light split the darkness of the sky diagonally.
<…!>
<Keeek!>
A total of five shadow monsters were swept away by the Auror.
The two animals that were hit directly melted without a trace in the light, and the other
three crashed down with only half their silhouettes left.
When the people on the ground took care of it, the monsters crumbled like ashes and
disappeared.
“Wow!”
“After all, you are a duke!”
“Long live Prince Hispenryl!”
The knights chanted and cheered for Prince Hispenril. The fraud was greatly
promoted.
“I’ll take care of the spill, Dad!”
“Okay, Elthea!”
When Elthea, the highest level expert, joined and fired a harpoon-like aura, two more
were shot down.
The number of shadow monsters was reduced to six due to the attack by the women.
But the rest were persistent.
As the terrifying Aura Beams and Auror Harpoons lit the sky one after another, the
Shadow Crows gave up their attacks and focused on their evasion campaign.
Prince Hispenryl’s accuracy fell sharply due to the godly aerobatics.
The range was sufficient, but the fact that the direction was fixed in a straight line
served as a weakness.
In addition, powers such as laser cannons consumed an extreme amount of aura.
Since I had blown it dozens of times in pairs, the limit was bound to come.
In the end, the Hispenryl women stopped working in shooting down one more shadow
monster.
The remaining number is five.
When Prince Hispenril’s attack, which was the main pillar, stopped, there was no way
to contain the breath of the shadow monsters.
The five shadow monsters spread their mouths wide as if they were waiting.
<Kie-Eye-!>
Black flames form from the abyss-like throat.
“Oh My God!”
“Oh, no!”
If the breath of the monsters pours out like this, the flames of the square will increase
even more.
At the rear of the front, there were citizens who had not yet evacuated to the outskirts.
The knights held their breath and opened their blood-stained eyes.
The citizens shouted with despair-filled faces.
“Poetry, my God!”
“Look over us…!”
With the spread of faith since the founding of the church, the people of the public
prayed earnestly to God.
To their surprise, their god was willing to send a savior.
A soft female voice cut through the night air.
“Sacred punishment.”
It obeys the master of the thunderbolt voice and responds to the summons.
As many as ten rays of light descended the night sky.
Kwagwagwagwang!
<Sweet!>
The shadow monsters pierced by lightning wept like ripped sheets of paper.
He tried to balance himself by flapping his wings, but there was no time for that.
Whirrik!
Seven Auror blades draw a sharp trajectory.
Each time the darkness was torn apart and the light flashed, the screams of the
monster resounded.
<Kee-e-e-e….>
The last shadow monster that had been mutilated plummeted to the distant ground.
But there was no crash to the floor.
A single Auror blade that flew horizontally pierced the monster’s body without mercy.
Perse stone!
The monster disappeared like an explosion.
After the dogfight, the swords of Auror were recovered in perfect harmony.
The destination was on the roof of a three-story building.
There was a swordsman with long waving pink hair. Everyone recognized her.
“baby?”
“Child?”
“leader?”
“sister?”
“sister?”
“Yeah?”
They all had different names, but they all pointed to the same person.
“It was late because I had a place to stop by for a while. sorry.”
Islet Rodellin. she is back
“Child!”
“Ailet!”
Ailet’s precious people shouted her name again.
It was a voice that coexisted with the resentment of why he came now and the relief
that he was happy that he was unharmed.
Meanwhile, Elthea and Prince Hispenryl looked at Eyelet and their green eyes widened
to the limit.
The swords of brilliance spread out behind Ailet’s back were lodged in the retina.
“My daughter….”
“Our granddaughter….”
The backstory came out at the same time.
“I became an Auror Master…!”
I don’t know what happened, but it’s wonderful and wonderful just to have returned
home safely without running away, but came back as an Auror Master.
The two were indescribably moved.
It was around that time that the situation changed drastically.
Whew!
The vortex of the gate began to spin rapidly and violently.
Everyone had a gut feeling that the hole was about to spit out something unusual
again.
slurp.
A being in human form emerges from the gate.
It was a male demon with a coat on his shoulder like a cloak and a fedora hat over
blond hair.
“Whoa.”
He pounded the floor with the gentleman’s wand and took a sip and swallowed the lit
cigar.
A slightly hoarse bass that matches well under the eyes. It ruffled the air with a sense
of oppression.
“I’m here to find my lovely pigeons.”
The owner of the space beyond the gate appeared to the royal family.
✠

[<system> warning. Walpurgis Night is in progress.]

[<system> warning. ‘Slave Merchant Nazril Wijaderun’, ranked 175th in the demon
world, has appeared in the human world.]
[<system> warning. Under the influence of Walpurgis Night and SS-level bosses,
demonicization of the entire city is accelerated.]

Nazril leapt up onto the roof. It was to match my height.

“My introduction is late. I am Nazril, Sangju Yujaderun, who sponsored this Walpurgis
Night.”
He took off his fedora, revealing blond hair like a lion’s mane.
It was a gentlemanly manner in its own way, but the red eyes with torn pupils could not
hide their raw savagery.
A sharp gaze from that eye pierces me across a long distance.
“You seem to be the strongest of all humans. name is?”
“The New Bible, Ailet Rodellin.”
“Hmm, are you the executioner of the evil that Carpeius-sama spoke of?”
“It seems like you guys call it that way.”
“Then you see.”
Nazril took a deep sip of the cigar.
“It is said that death by your hand is not reincarnation, but annihilation.”
“If you’re scared, run away.”
“It’s scary. I am rather excited.”
Magi rose from Nazril’s body. In the gentle updraft, the voluptuous blonde rose upside
down.
The body of Nazril, who was already tall, seemed to have swelled up.
The sound of suffocation was heard from all over the place.
It’s because the people were terrified, crushed by Nazril’s intimidation.
At that moment, a sweet and resolute voice rang in my ears.
<Don’t be afraid, Ailet. That’s right, it’s slightly stronger than Leviathion.>
It was Agnes.
My gaze automatically descended to the pendant of the cross on my chest.
“Are you scared? When did you come?”
<Just.>
“Welcome, Agnes.”
He gently grabbed the cross pendant with his left hand and released it to greet him
warmly.
Around that time, Nazril’s hoarse voice came in, uncomfortably scratching my
eardrums.
“You know what? My job is a slave trader. I’m curious to see you.”
“….”
“How much can I get if I ‘deliver’ the new Bible to the cancer auction house?”
Nazril raised the corners of her mouth and twirled the wand playfully.
I just laughed at the seeming provocation, but….
<Eilet, you little George.>
Agnes groaned coldly.
“Child!”
“leader!”
Familiar voices called out to me.
My grandfather, my mother, and my Templar companions informed me that I was
ready to fight together at any time.
If you assign each role here, I have no doubts that everyone will perform well.
But that wasn’t my tactic.
As I rolled my eyes and looked down, I saw the ground where the battle with the
demon army had not yet ended.
I looked at Nazril in front and said to our side.
“Keep doing what everyone is doing.”
“yes? baby?”
“leader?”
The tactics were clearly articulated.
“He will play with me alone.”
bang!
A roar echoes under my feet. The two legs loaded with the queen’s superpowers ran
off the roof with explosive speed.
“There is no need to check the health of the product.”
Nazril smoked a cigar in front of her nose. The cigarette ashes that spread out
gradually grew in size and burned red.
They flew towards me as a mass of red flames.
This kind of check didn’t work for me. The seven Auror Blades serving me quickly
moved ahead and escorted me.
In the night sky, white flashes of light made sharp trails, and red flames exploded like
fireworks.
“Crazy, that’s the Auror Master.”
“You are amazing.”
It was as if the voices of Efail and Ash came from somewhere.
My approach to Nazril did not slow down at all.
Realizing that the containment attack didn’t work for me, Nazril changed his method to
be more demonic.
“Then how about this?”
Whoops!
As Nazril shook the hand holding the cigar, more fireballs were created in a wider area.
I wasn’t the target this time.

Episode 230

“Aww!”
“Sa, save me!”
The screams of people in terror are resounding. I quickly recited the starter.
“Mercury’s Barrier.”
aaaaa.
The silver citadel stretched out long and majestic behind me.
The city and its citizens were protected by the sparkling walls that looked like they
were carved from diamonds.
Countless fireballs could not penetrate the barrier and exploded in vain.
“Sa, I lived!”
“Yeah, yeah…!”

[<System> Converted an atheist to a believer!]

[<System> Converted an atheist to a believer!]
….

While every corner of my field of vision was filled with exciting messages, I succeeded
in closing the distance with Nazril.
Serpens drew a smooth arc trajectory.
Snack!
The tip of the cigar Nazril was holding was cut off.
It’s because the guy backed away by a gap.
My attack didn’t end there. With a gentle blow, he extended Serpens’s sword and
struck Nazril.
Kang!
Instead of the sensation of cutting something, the sound of metal hitting each other
returned. A staff was standing in front of Nazril’s chest.
“Hey.”
Nazril spit out half of the cigar he was holding in his mouth.
That was the signal.
My serpens, who returned in the form of a sword, swept over Nazril’s eyes.
Nazril twisted at an odd angle to dodge it, then swung his staff out.
I blew the RBI and fired another slash.
A battle at a speed that was difficult to identify with the naked eye of the criminal
continued for a long time.
The sword and the staff clash, and the light and darkness scatter afterimages in a
mess. A roar of gloom constantly pounded the eardrums.
In the fierce battle, Nazril was relaxed.
“It’s pretty good. Praise me.”
“….”
“There was no response. I can’t afford to say I’m in battle….”
🥺!
A long blood line was drawn on the left corner of Nazril’s lips, as if connecting the
corners of his mouth.
The corner of his left eye twitched as if he felt a sting.
I let out a laugh.
“Do I really need an answer?”
“… cheeky.”
As if Nazril had been provoked, his eyes became bright.
<What if I get mad at my topic?>
it is sympathetic
It was necessary to make Nazril’s gaze polite. Slowly, I decided to show the difference
in power.
I opened my slowly closed eyes.
‘come.’
Easy profit!
The Auror Blade, which had killed all the fireballs, was summoned to the will. Auror’s
swords occupied the sides and rear of Nazril.
Around him, the light drew sharp straight lines and smooth curves without stopping.
“ね!”
Against the swords that wander around and attack, Nazril had no choice but to focus
on defense.
A fight on the roof top that is like a single wooden bridge. The side driven was obvious.
Nazril’s body gradually pushed back.
“… I can’t.”
It was then that Nazril took off his fedora and turned it inside out.
“Come, my lovely pigeons!”
A fedora hat turned into a magician’s hat and pulled out a black bird.
People screamed for the identity of the birds.
“Hey, that’s a shadow monster!”
Dozens of monsters covered Nazril’s surroundings and checked my Auror Blade.
The confrontation in which the power of each other is balanced has been prolonged.
At this, Nazril smirked, revealing her fangs.
It’s not that I was overpowered, I just think that I’m glad that I like it because it’s a
confrontation.
Then the necklace rang.
<You bastard, your fangs are so long? Are you a vampire?>
Agnes questioned Nazril’s race as a way to attack his weakness.
“no.”
I answered briefly and raised my divine power.
To break the balance of the sluggish war situation, I decided to press it with firepower.
“God Bee!”
Fragile!
The holy white light and the powerful energy of lightning infiltrated my seven Auror
Blades all at once.
<Keeeeek!>
The secret swords created by the collaboration of thunderbolt, Sunggwang and Auror
tore the shadow monsters to pieces at once.
Then, aiming for Nazril, who had become alone again, they rushed in from all
directions.
“this…!”
Nazril focused on striking the Auror Blade and flanked me.
I had no intention of missing out. My plain sword spun around the guy’s blind spot. The
goal was etc.
It was the moment when the feeling of squeaking and beating was transmitted through
the fingertips.
“Ugh…!”
A noise unsuitable for a fierce life-and-death battle pierced the eardrums.
That strange groan was definitely coming from Nazril’s mouth.
<What?>
While even Agnes doubted his hearing, Nazril, who backed away defensively, made
excuses as if stabbed in the grass.
“Oh, I have a weak back, so I hope you’ll be careful.”
<What? Something like a pervert.>
Agnes did the stinging thing, so I just responded coldly.
“know.”
“… You know?”
“yes.”
He nodded his head calmly to Nazril, who was puzzled. and added the words.
“So I want to scratch more.”
The pulse of the battle that had been cut off for a while was reconnected.
👌👌👌👌👌👌
The recovered Auror blades were again deployed widely. The secret swords scattered
lightning and focused on Nazril’s back.
Nazril took off his fedora again.
“Come out!”
“Can’t the same technique work?”
He immediately expanded his senses and operated the Auror Blades.
‘Eat away.’
My plain sword, which was elongated like the tail of a Chil-Miho, shook wildly.
The shadow monsters were torn and scattered as if all flesh had been removed in an
instant.
I had no intention of stopping here.
One of my auror blades flew wildly at Nazril’s head.
Scratch!
The fedora that looked like a bird’s nest was neatly cut off.
“Dare you wear my hat… Great!”
Nazril did not grind his molars, but collapsed his posture.
It was because of my Auror Blade who finished cleaning up the surroundings and
slapped him in the back again.
After that, I continued to aim at Nazril’s weak point, the back.
Slash only the back, stab only the back, slap only the back.
The goal is only back, back, etc!
‘Look at the back!’
It was when I was so excited that I obsessively flashed my eyes.
<What is the identity of this child?>
“Wait, Agnes. I’ll take a look at it soon.”
Nazril, whose back was full of blood vessels, was sluggish.
it is now
Without missing a beat, my two Auror blades dug deep into the guy’s shoulders.
“Wow!”
Instead of breaking through flesh and bone, it converted penetrating power into
propulsion.
Two Auror blades engulfed Nazril’s body and crashed into a nearby clock tower.
Aww!
“Kuh-huh!”
The blue blood that he vomited is splattered down 4 stories high.
It’s not over yet. I also blew the remaining five Auror Blades to Nazril.
Seven dagger guns with lightning energy are pierced like wedges all over Nazril’s
body.
“Big! The Executioner of Danak…!”
“….”
Instead of answering the call, I snapped my finger.
A small crackling sound touched the detonator of the interlocked Auror Blades.
Kwagwagwagwang!
A huge explosion engulfed Nazril and the Clock Tower. Sparks of lightning were
scattering in all directions.
Due to the superimposed destructive force, the clock tower collapsed and dust rose
thickly.
The battlefield was strangely quiet as the clouds of dust slowly settled.
Everyone watching Nazril’s battle with me swallowed dry saliva and looked at the dust
clouds.
After a while, the silence was cut and a deep voice came from somewhere.
“… Did you do it?”
“father!”
“Ah, Prince!”
<Hey, you ignorant grandpa!>
Eyes of resentment and scolding poured from all directions towards the grandfather
who threw the taboo gear out of his mouth during battle.
I hit my grandfather, creating blades one by one to come back.
“I’m ranked 175th in the Demon Realm. That’s not enough firepower.”
As if waiting, something strange happened.
Puddy Duck!
The shadow monsters flew through the dust clouds. A creepy roar occupied the night
sky.
<Keeeeeeee-!>
“Ugh.”
“Hey!”
“No, a lot!”
Like a flock of crows, the people’s complexions became pale and tired.
The monsters did not attack the city and the people.
Instead, they split into two groups and grouped together to form a specific shape.
Eventually it was finished….
<Wings?>
A huge pair of black wings spread wide, covering the night sky.
“Well, I would have said it was weak.”
Pud Duck!
All the dust in the area was blown away with a single flap of its wings.
Nazril slowly appeared.
Even during intense battles, the coat that had been clinging to his shoulders has
disappeared.
He even took off his top and saw his thick and strong muscles wriggling.
The special wing’s root was directly connected to Nazril’s back. This made Nazril’s
identity clear.
<Eilet, I hope that guy….>
I was behind the scenes.
“Right. He is an angel who has sinned greatly and has fallen.”
The exact crime he committed was revealed by Nazril himself.
“Let me introduce myself again. I am Nazril. He was once a holy being called Nazriel,
but he fell to hell for teaching the joys of life to 108 humans. It’s embarrassing and
tragic.”
Nazril wrapped her head around her and gave her an anguished expression on her
face.
It was a very pitiful gesture, but in my eyes it was only seen as a skit by a third-rate
actor.
The truth was this.
“Choose good people and make them addicted to drugs and gambling. He even gave
his relatives a guarantee of solidarity.”

[The ‘creative economy manager’ pays tribute to the word guarantee.]

[‘The Words that Build the World’ shouts that this Eomyeong Bridge is absolutely
forbidden.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ shakes his head saying that it is a guarantee that even
the sweet potato pass does not stand.]

<It’s trash! Let’s burn it, Ailet!>

Episode 231

“Yep. All right.”

Pud Duck! Pud Duck!
Black wings flapped in front of me.
“After all, there is no one in this world who understands me.”
Nazril lowered the hands that had covered her face and straightened her back.
He seemed to have stopped trying to make up his pity. Only arrogance and arrogance
overflowed from the guy with his chin raised.
“I don’t want anything in this heartless world anymore.”
Me and Agnes shared the same sentiment.
“I’m playing.”
<I’m playing.>
Nazril flapped her wings and soared high in the air. Eyes full of madness gleamed like
evil starlight.
“I don’t need them all, so I’ll slaughter them all. First of all, Shin Sung-kyung, you!”
At that moment, a huge gust of wind hit me in front of me.
<Eyelet!>
Agnes’s call pierced through the sharp crackling sound and warned of danger.
The body of a mad fallen angel was approaching me at high speed.
“Divine Inviolability.”
The transcendental barrier has turned into a weapon of thrift and is draped over my
body. I took Nazril’s crash without evading.
bang!
“…!”
A heavy shock strikes the whole body. My body, pushed by Nazril, flew across the air
relentlessly.
woo woo woo!
A roar resounded as his back was struck against the exterior wall of the building.
Obviously, the ground axis around it must have been shaken.
“Ailet!”
“Child!”
“Poetry, honorableness of Shin Sung-kyung!”
Worrying calls echoed from afar. But there is no room to reassure them.
Quad Duck! Koo!
I collided with Nazril on the third floor of a building.
It broke through the outer wall and made a long furrow on the hardwood floor, but it
stopped only when its back collided with the opposite wall.
“… The location is great.”
I let out a small talk to myself and quickly got up and took a posture.
The divine inviolability kept my bodily functions intact.
Even in the dust cloud, I stretched out my serpent without hesitation.
Nazril shook his head with his persimmons to avoid it and shouted in surprise.
“You can stand this! Indeed, it is worthy of the name Shin Sung-kyung. Very strong.”
By the way, there was a lot of talk. Instead of answering, he twisted the trajectory of
the sword and fired a series of shots.
Right after the top was laid, Nazril had thrown the unsuitable gentleman’s wand.
His new weapon was a half-gloved fist.
Tung!
Gwon Gyeok, carrying the magic, was aiming at the left and right sides of his face
alternately.
I responded by reading the trajectory with a sense of raising to the limit.
The light from each other’s attacks and the afterimage of magic constantly disturb the
vision.
Kwagwang!
By the time I had exchanged dozens of sums, Nazril’s authority deviated from me in
vain, and was firmly entrenched in Amon’s wall.
Walls of stone and wood crumbled, and the rubble fell upon Nazril.
The guy frowned and wrinkled his nose, making a pathetic crook covered in dust.
“It’s a dirty place. It also smells bad.”
I responded right away this time.
“Is your nose good?”
Nazril narrowed her eyes as if feeling insignificant. But I didn’t give him time to think
long.
‘now!’
I concentrated all of my Auror’s powers into one coordinate.
“…!”
Then, as if feeling something, he quickly slammed into the ground.
The moment the body with its wings folded down pierced the ceiling, my Auror blades
pierced the wall and flew into the building.
Kwagwagwang!
Seven Auror blades pierced the place where he had just been, causing an explosion. I
also got out of the roof.
First, Nazril, who was sitting in a distant place, smiled, revealing his pointed fangs.
“I’m sorry, Shin Sung-kyung. It must have been a surprise attack on conversion.”
“No, not at all. It’s going well now as planned.”
“What?”
Nazril, who had been making a stupid expression for a while, was startled.
It was then that I saw the gifts hanging around my body and on my wings.
“This…?”
He kindly explained it to the confused guy.
“Aren’t birds caught with nets after all? I had it installed on the roof.”
“what… Cuckoo!”
When I pull my left hand, the spirit king’s harp string becomes taut at once.
“ね!”
Nazril’s body was dragged and dragged helplessly, and was then smashed to the
poles that adorned the edge of the roof.
And in that state, it was wrapped around the wire and fixed so that it could not be
crumpled.
“under! Do you think this will be of any use?”
Nazril burst out in anger and tried to break free of the wire.
He had wings made of muscles stronger than any other body organ.
If you unfold it, it is normal to be able to tear off at least a wire in a single shot.
However, the results were contrary to expectations.
“Uh, why?”
He was unable to untie the chains, even though he exerted so much power that all his
tendons were wriggling ghastly.
It was then that he turned the only movable neck to check the back.
When he saw the shape of the pillar he was tied to, Nazril’s face was colored with
astonishment.
“Ten, cross?!”
It was. The place where I currently hang Nazril was not like an ordinary roof
decoration.
It was the cross of St Agnes’ Church.
“I told you before, didn’t you hear me? It’s an awesome location.”
Of course, Nazril, who was preoccupied with killing me without much thought, couldn’t
have cared about his location.
Of course, I was the one who led you here.
St. Agnes Church has the same status as Seonghwangcheong in Eonyeonggyo.
It was like a holy land, so it had the effect of suppressing the power of the devil.
‘There is a home ground nearby, so of course we should use it.’
In addition, it was true that he had prepared well in advance.
“It smelled bad earlier.”
“Stand, please….”
“Oh, did you notice?”
The tip of my index finger creates small sparks of the blue torch like a lighter.
Tossed it towards Nazril.
“yes. It smells like oil.”
Whoops!
The flame that touched the oil instantly increased its volume.
“Aww!”
The blue torch swallowed the weakened fallen angel.
It was the beginning of the burn.
All of this was a plan prepared to subdue Nazril with ease.
-I’m late because I have a place to stop by for a while. sorry.

I did not show up immediately after arriving in Peronsa.

Instead, he went to the top of the church and poured the holy oil he had consecrated
on the cross.
There was no need to conserve fuel thanks to the Inspector-sama’s ‘Non-drying Oil
Bowl’.

[I am drooling that the ‘Tenki Leak Inspector’ did not give me to use it for this kind of
thing.]
[It is regrettable that the cross on which the ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all’ hung
a lily wreath burned.]

As promised, the garbage was incinerated, but Agnes didn’t seem very happy.
<Ah, a church named after me….>
It hurts my heart to see them break and burn like this.

[‘Creative Economy Manager’ encourages us to raise donations for construction.]

[‘The Architect of the Trials of Skyscraper’ proposes to raise it to a high floor while it is
being repaired.]

“Don’t be upset, Agnes. I’ll fix it right away.”

<It must be…. please….>
He turned his gaze back to Nazril.
“Heh heh heh.”
He suffered in the flames without even dreaming of resistance.
However, it was not easy to die by conventional methods, probably because his name
was the 175th demon.
It looked like it needed firepower support because it had to burn like this for three days
and three nights.
I shouted to the people as I looked down at the clean and tidy ground of the guinea
pigs.
“everyone! Now let’s attack together!”
An SS-level boss who cannot resist. Everyone’s eyes lit up.
“yes! Yes!”
“let’s go!”
“Die, you devil bastard!”
Kwagwagwang! Whoops! Quajiic!
Aurors flew in from all directions and mercilessly knocked on Nazril.
“What a good sandwich!”
My grandfather also supported me with his fists.
When I thought that Nazril was almost dead, I slowly stepped out.
When it comes to finishing, I tend to use Danak, a skill that destroys evil, but today was
different.
“I want to use the skills I learned recently.”
<Oh, yes.>
Raised the divine power of the whole body.
It has been a long time since the status quo has risen and the purchase of
transcendence skillbooks has been lifted in the cash shop, but in the meantime, due to
the problem of collecting the cost of purchasing genre change tickets, I have not been
able to afford to buy anything other than sacred inviolability.
However, thanks to Thesilid robbing the treasury of the Demon Realm and increasing
the cash, I was able to purchase all of the transcendence skills recently.
The one I have now chosen is a transcendental skill that is higher compatible than the
pure light of the chain and at the same time punishes the target with impenetrable
defense like Danak.
“Whew….”
My hair flutters wildly by the storm of divine power. I felt the holy light pouring down my
head.
After a long preparation for casting, he finally shouted the promise.
“The door of the pantheon, open it.”
👌👌👌👌👌
A huge white marble triumphal arch created in the air.
The gate of heaven, which became the motif of the main gate of Seonghwangcheong,
opens.
Not Manmajeon, but Manshinjeon.
From within, the pure light that made people repent of their sins was poured out.
What is inside is invisible except for light. Because it is impossible to see God with a
human retina.
“Oh, no!”
However, something seemed to be reflected in Nazril’s eyes.
“Aww!”
As if the fear of the light in front of him was greater than the pain of burning his body,
Nazril struggled desperately.
But it was pointless. In the end, when all the energy was gone, the body of the fallen
angel melted in the light.
“The city… I picked the wrong one….”
That became Nazril’s will.

[<system> Congratulations! Defeated #175 ‘Slave Trader Nazril Wijaderun’.]

[<System> The Demon Realm ‘The Circus Hall at the Top of the Slave of Wijaderun’
belongs to the dungeon subjugator ‘Ailet Rodeline’.]

The three moons dissipated one by one, and the darkness slowly diluted.
At last, the sun shone overhead, signaling that the demonic night had departed.
A city was saved.

Episode 232

✠
“Long live the Holy Bible!”
“Long live the prince’s granddaughter!”
“You are the hero of the Principality!”
When we came down to the ground, the front yard of St. Agnes’ Church was full of
people.
Everyone rejoiced in the victory and raised my honor.
The front row of the crowded crowd was filled with the people most familiar and dear to
me.
“Child.”
“baby.”
“Eilet.”
“sister.”
“sister….”
Grandpa, Mom, Dad, Brother, Hestio, Efail, Ash, and Hilde called me in their own way.
I gently stroked Hilde’s hair, who was nearby, and passed by.
First, I stood in front of my family.
“I’m home.”
“Child…!”
The mother had a sad face.
I waited for the admonition to pour in, with my shoulders slightly atrophied.
What followed, however, exceeded my expectations.
“Yeah, my daughter…. Thank you for coming back healthy. Thank you so much
mom….”
“… I miss you, Mom.”
Mom hugged me tightly, and Grandpa wrapped the two of us with wide breasts.
Dad and brother, who had no place to sit, stood next to each other and waited for their
turn.
“… Get out of here, Dad.”
“Uh, uh, I got it, Elthea.”
Grandpa asked me to blow off the shy atmosphere.
“By the way, baby, what the hell happened?”
“that is… For some reason, I was locked in a dungeon. It’s too long to explain in detail,
so I’ll tell you later.”
“Yes, yes. It turned out to be okay.”
Everyone was convinced as it was not over yet.
Next, I saw Hilde and the Knights of Eunchae.
“Our Vice-President Hilde, you have worked hard during my absence.”
“really… I was really worried…. I prayed a lot….”
“yes. Thanks to your prayers, I think I came safely. thank you.”
While hugging Hilde, I felt a stinging gaze on my cheek.
When I turned around, I saw a pair of amber eyes that gave me strength.
It was Hestio.
As if waiting for him, he frowned and raised his voice.
“Ailet, man…!”
It looked like he was going to fire like a rapid-fire cannon at the nagging my mom didn’t
even say.
I stopped talking right away.
“Sorry for worrying you, Hestio. I was all wrong and I’ll make sure this doesn’t happen
again. So don’t cry My heart aches.”
“What? Who is crying?”
“Does it make you cry if you put pressure on your face?”
“no it’s not!”
I made fun of Hestio and looked around Efail. We clapped each other’s fists lightly.
There was no need to film a new wave with him.
“Did you get paid normally?”
“yes. Little Count Gillette took good care of me. Oh, Count So is hiding in the
basement of the Gongwangseong. You will be safe.”
Bianca was an ordinary person who had not awakened the 3 Great Powers, so it was
natural to stay in a safe place, avoiding the dark green smoke and the demon army.
In the basement of Gongwangseong, there is a space designed as an air defense
shelter in case of emergency.
There, there would be no need to worry about the smoke of plague and poison seeping
in.
Moreover, in addition to the well-trained guards, there were three fairly reliable guards
in Gongwangseong.
They were the Chimeras of Moriffis.
Cuttlefish, cats, and squirrels that Hilde handcrafted at every meal were fed raw meat
coated with blueberries and cream cheese. Those guys would have paid for the meal.
“thank god.”
It was a car that worried more about Bianca than anyone else. It was the time when I
swept my heart out.
“Hey, by the way, sister….”
Ash looked at him and opened his mouth very carefully.
At the same time, it seems that the question in his head was something that other
people would also share.
Everyone asked me together.
“What about our son-in-law?”
“Who is your granddaughter?”
“What about Thesilide?”
“Your brother…?”
I didn’t answer right away.
Contrary to the look on his face that he was going to die because he was curious and
worried, there was no Chae-geun. Everyone was watching my reaction and waiting for
my answer.
Well, how do I explain it?
It didn’t seem like it would be any good if the silence was long.
“I fell for a while, but I’m okay. Rest assured, I will be joining you soon.”
A sigh of relief erupted from everywhere. I changed the tone to a heavier tone to evoke
the atmosphere.
“Rather than that, I have to sort things out now. The dungeon is closed, but the
problem of treating patients who have been affected by the leaked smoke remains.”
“Child, I will take care of the lung disease problem. If you go to the Earl of Gillette, I
think you can make a cure in no time. Ask the Golden Ivory Tower for help so we can
mass-produce it quickly.”
“yes. Please, Dad.”
Thanks to Dad, who came out before I even spoke, I was able to focus on urgent
tasks.
Peronsa was the only one who finished subjugating the Burst Dungeon, and disaster
would still be in progress in the capitals of the other three countries.
I said with a hardened face.
“At present, other countries are in the same situation. We need support.”
“after….”
“Also….”
It was the expected reaction. Thanks for saving me time to spend on persuasion.
“Kyoguk would be better off with the Holy Land building artifacts. On the other hand,
the situation for the Kingdom and the Republic is expected to be bad.”
In my head, I weighed the powers of the two countries.
The Vinchester Kingdom had an Auror Master, Marquis Lekandro, and the Ragneif
Magic Republic had sent a person comparable to him in advance.
He’s a bit of an unreasonable character, though.
“Then we have to decide where to apply first, and whether to apply in divided
numbers.”
Grandpa said in a solemn voice like a prince.
In terms of the extent of the damage, it is correct to start with the Magical Republic.
But the thoughts in my head and the priorities set in my heart were different.
“I will go to the kingdom alone.”
The burst dungeon that appeared in Wilhelmon, the royal capital, was the ‘Pleasure
Auction House’.
You have to go get Thesilid.
“Baby, it’s dangerous to be alone… yes?”
I stopped what my grandfather was going to say. Because the space next to it
suddenly shook.
It was when everyone realized that it was the sense of space transition stone and
quickly moved away.
A familiar figure in the uniform of the Royal Knights appeared.
Me and Prinz called him at the same time.
“Little Duke?”
“Raywin? Didn’t you go to Wilhelmon?”
If you went to Wilhelon, the royal capital, it would be right if space transfer was
impossible. Because the demonized area only allows entry through the transition stone
and blocks exit.
Raywin replied.
“It’s true that you went to the royal capital.”
“But how…?”
He humbly told the news.
“It is the way back as soon as we confirm that the situation is over. The moons of the
demon realm have just disappeared and it is daytime again.”
“…!”
Everyone’s eyes widened at the news that Wilhelon had completed the boss
subjugation on his own.
I was no exception.
✠
About 5 minutes ago, Wilhelmon, the capital of Vinchester Kingdom.
The royal knights Cherly and Schez stared straight ahead in extreme tension.
A dark hellish passageway that seemed to lead into the abyss was before their eyes.
The location where the dungeon gate appeared was supposedly the grand hall of the
royal palace.
Suddenly, the sky turned black, poison poured from the royal castle, and demons
rushed out.
The people of the kingdom cried out that the royal family was cursed and the royal
castle became the demon king’s castle.
It was a crisis that could lead to the collapse of the Vinchester royal family.
Even the royal family chose to protect the royal palace instead of fleeing, so the Royal
Knights, including the general commander Marquis Recandro, entered the battle with
the mindset of attacking Bae Sujin.
Thanks to the auror master, Marquis Recandro, the demon army’s monster wave
survived.
The demons, who had only thought they would come out endlessly, fell sharply after a
few hours, and then they were cut off.
So now, the entire army has gathered in the Grand Hall, the point where the gate
appears.
In front of everyone’s eyes, a peculiar magic was slowly swirling in a circle.
as if hypnotizing.
The gate remained silent for ten minutes. But no one was optimistic that the
catastrophe was over.
The magic felt from the gate was at least SS-level, and they didn’t even see the boss’s
shadow yet.
Truly the calm before the storm. Everyone watched closely as something came out of
the gate.
In the tension that it is difficult to swallow even dry saliva. Someone’s cold sweat ran
down the tip of his chin.
tuk.
That moment.
‘come.’
Marquis Recandro slowly opened his eyes.
Aww!
<Woah aaaah!>
<Ke-e-e-eek!>
With a roar, magical beasts poured out. However, the royal army did not move hastily
and waited.
Because what they were preparing for was the start of the boss battle, not the
resumption of the defensive battle.
everyone thought
‘There must be an escort force of the boss!’
‘It’s just that there are so many escorts! How strong is the replacement boss!’
Marquis Recandro’s judgment was no different. she shouted out loud.
“All troops, wait for the boss to respond! Only the 7th Knights are moving! Annihilate
your enemies quickly!”
“Yes!”
As the formation changed, the knights who received orders came to the fore.
Cherly and Schez, who belonged to the 7th Knights, also fixed their swords to fight
back.
“Don’t die, Shez.”
“No worries, no need.”
While the two were taking care of each other, cheers and shouts erupted around them.
“Let’s do it!”
“Wow!”
The knights’ swords flashed with a splendid light. To protect themselves, their
comrades, the royal family, and the people, they smashed the floor.
But the clash didn’t happen.
<Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo…!>
<Kee-hee-ying, ing-ing!>
Moon Moon Moon Moon…!
The pushed out demons howled in a different way than usual, and the humans passed
by without paying attention.
“what?”
“yes?”
Cherly and Schez, who were the most courageous to break into the front line, turned
around in bewilderment.
I wondered if he was trying to break through the defensive line like this and attack
civilians outside the royal castle.
But for some reason, the demons were looking straight ahead, and the knights in the
back had their necks falling off.
Judging by the misunderstanding, I guess….
‘You seem to be running away in a panic state?’
It was a time when everyone felt a similar sentiment to the Marquis of Recandro.
… jerk.
There was a sound that immediately restored the disturbed atmosphere.

Episode 233

“…!”
“…!”
A long bridge comes out of the gate and takes the first step in the grand hall.
That alone seemed to suffocate from the strong sense of coercion and the aura of
intimacy.
“Cheer, Cherly! Sir Shez! Dangerous! stand back!”
As Marquis Recandro hurriedly summoned his youngest daughter and her friend, the
sound of modest steps rang out twice more.
Finally, the humanoid demon boss completely escaped from the gate.
As the shadows over the body were lifted, a pure white figure appeared like a reversal.
“Ugh.”
“Hey.”
The royal knights took a breath and hardened.
As expected, it was because the opponent could not be seen as a human at all!
“Wow, you just came out….”
Silver hair that shimmers as if it had been woven by the day moon, and beautiful
cheeks that looked like it was crafted from moonstone.
The light-filled eyes were filled with the water color of the shallow sea, and soft silver
eyelashes cast delicate shadows over them.
He looked so noble and holy that he could even believe he was an angel, but his
atmosphere was strangely decadent.
Because things like black leather belts reflected through the cracks in the torn shirt
evoked a strange image.
A person who is so handsome and full of color that the feeling of being a human is
blurred.
Even if the battle started thinking that it would be the Incubus King, it was unavoidable.
Fortunately, someone recognized his face.
“Wow, Prince…?”
“The man of the New Bible…?”
The other party reacted to the voices of Cherly and Schez.
“Ah, this….”
Thesilid, who was enjoying the thrill of returning to the royal family after three months,
came to her senses.
It was then that he realized that there were a lot of people around the gate he came
out of, and that all eyes were on him.
He ripped open the front of his ripped shirt with his hands as if showing shame.
Of course, instead of obscuring Monma’s leather harness, the cool black leather
across the back was more visible from the back.
That clumsy look softened his vigilance a little.
The Marquis of Recandro, dubious, approached this shockingly beautiful man
cautiously.
“Perhaps… Are you really the second prince?”
“no. I am the master of the holy sword, Sir Thesilid Argent.”
“I see you are right. I thought it was the devil in disguise.”
“That is a difficult misunderstanding.”
Thesilid summoned a holy sword to prove his identity. Then everyone was relieved.
Marquis Recandro hardened his expression again and asked.
“Can you please explain what happened?”
The appearance of Thesilid, which replaced the appearance of the boss, is surprising
and suspicious.
He thought about what to do for a moment, and in the end he chose to confess the
truth.
“I ended up killing the Marquis of Gibrilte when I happened to enter the Auction House
of Pleasure. The boss battle is over, so you can rest assured.”
To prove how he got rid of it, Thesilid summoned the sword again.
This time, it wasn’t the holy sword Libra.
Whirrik.
A whopping double-digit Auror blades lined up behind the tesilid.
Everyone’s eyes widened.
“Oh, Auror Master…!”
“Your Majesty the Prince has mastered the aur…?!”
“… It was a while ago. And not His Majesty the Prince, but Sir Thesilid.”
Thesilid replied with a gentle smile.
Of course, because of the harness effect that only raises charm and lowers dignity,
dignity, and charisma to the floor, it only seemed like a sign of seduction to those close
to you.
Fortunately, the emotions of the current knights overcame the harness effect.
“Oooh, the hero of our country! You are a hero of our country!”
“The Prince has become an Auror Master and has returned to gold!”
“Wow! Long live Prince Reminic!”
“… Even Lord Thesilid.”
Thus, the crisis of the Vinchester Kingdom came to an abrupt end.
Thesilid, who sighed at the name, which he did not intend to change, soon gave up on
Jeongjeong.
He passed on important information to the Marquis of Recandro.
“Isn’t the lung disease spreading rapidly because of the smoke leaking from the
dungeon?”
“Yes, that’s right. Maybe this would be good….”
“If you contact the Principality of Hispenryl, you can get a cure for the plague. It was
because Shin Sung-kyung had been preparing for a disaster in the early days.”
“Oh, like that! That’s fortunate. Thank you so much for letting me know, Your Majesty.”
When Marquis Recandro was obedient, he sent his men to report the situation to
Queen Raviosa and Princess Celesteed.
Thesilid closed the dungeon with no more business.
Marquis Recandro asked, startled.
“Are there no other parties?”
“Yes. It’s been a while since I’ve been alone.”
The confession that he caught the SS-level boss alone without a healer was calm. It
didn’t even seem like this good prince was bluffing.
What surprised Marquis Recandro was because of another part.
‘Alone without the Holy Bible?’
It was strange to hear that there were two separate people who seemed to always be
together.
The prince is not even dressed properly.
Marquis Lecandro asked carefully, wondering if there was any problem between the
two of them.
“But what about His Majesty Shin Sung-kyung?”
“The child….”
At the same time, Thesilid had taken out a space transition stone.
The excitement in his chest was revealed on the handsome man’s face. The effect of
the harness was sprayed all over the place by the gentle smile.
Amidst the sounds of breathing being swallowed here and there, Thesilid continued.
“I am going to see you now.”
✠

[<System> Ragneif You have entered the magic capital, Gehenid area. Adjust the
current time according to the time difference.]
[<system> warning. Walpurgis Night is in progress. Demonicization of the entire city is
in progress.]
[<system> warning. The use of space metastasis is limited.]

The moment I set foot in a new area, Abi Gyu-hwan made my ears bleed.
Gehenid was originally a city where magic engineering blossomed, and boasts the
most advanced civilization on the Serentra Continent.
However, now that the gates of Manmajeon have been opened, the condition of the
city is dire.
Human civilization built up for hundreds of years has been swept into ruins by
savagery.
In the burning city, demons were gathering in groups, destroying something and biting
something.
No living humans were seen.
“Sacred punishment.”
Quazy!
I dropped the mace on all demons within sight. The dead demons were scattered to
dust.
“Oh My God. How can a city be like this….”
“The survivors… Isn’t there?”
Behind my back were colleagues who had moved to this place together.
Efail and Hestio could not help but be shocked by the devastation of the city devoured
by demons.
Ash was relatively calm as a former assassin. He took off his mask and put it in his
pocket.
“I can’t even cover my face.”
There was no need to be aware of the wanted list, but there was no sign of joy.
“sister….”
A timid voice called me.
As of today, one more person has been officially incorporated into the Silver Citadel
Knights. Of course, it was Hilde’s story.
I was worried that Hilde would be terrified, but it wasn’t.
She just made an important point.
“I don’t think the boss has appeared here yet….”
“That’s right. Defeating more than 80% of the demon army is the condition for the boss
to appear.”
“Then shall we enter the dungeon first this time…?”
“It would be nice if we could fight inside the dungeon to reduce the damage, but
unfortunately we can’t. Burst dungeons get blocked after a long time. During Walpurgis
Night, it accelerates.”
At this point, everyone seemed to know what to do next.
I didn’t have to explain it, but I said it clearly as part of the procedure.
“Silver Citadel, from now on, we will clear the city’s demons and summon the boss.”
Kwagwagwang…!
As soon as I gave the order as the leader, a loud roar resounded from afar.
At 9 o’clock, several hundred meters away, flames were exploding in a chain.
“What, what? What’s up?”
Our supporters, who are new breasts, were very surprised.
It’s time for a touchdown. I put my hand on one of his shoulder like a gentle leader.
“Relax, Hestio. It’s just that the guy who sent it out first is active.”
“Who sent you first?”
“Before I went to support Peronsa, I sent Moriffis Marcelion here. For him, it is a crisis
of his homeland.”
At that moment, Ash and Efail shouted as if they had remembered.
“Oh, right. There was that crazy wizard.”
“I remembered. I was locked up in the mirror.”
Hestio laughed.
“You saved it.”
“Then you think I killed him?”
“No, I’m talking about Thesilid, not you. Anyway, you pathetic bastard, you should have
used your hands.”
Seeing that I was able to have nutritious chatter, I felt like I could move slowly.
“The 9 o’clock position seems to be being handled by the Chimera Researcher, so I
will go towards the 2 o’clock position. The four of you will drive out all demons from
around here.”
“Okay, Commander!”
“Yeah, sis.”
“Take care, sister.”
“See you later, Ailet.”
four people and one
No one disputes the perfect distribution of power.
“Then I will go.”
Leaving behind his colleagues, he twisted the direction of his toes to the right. At first,
the pace was slow, but then the pace picked up.
As we came out of the side road, a wide boulevard opened up.
Skeleton soldiers look at me instead of replacing their parts with ‘loot’ obtained from
human corpses.
moon crack?
smiled and greeted
“Sacred punishment.”
Quazy! Paz!
He ran towards the demons he could see everywhere with his holy power skills.
hey hey…!
darling…!

Episode 234

All I could hear was a grotesque, creepy demon.

Perhaps the survivors are holding their breath in the basement, waiting for the
nightmare to end.
I did not slow down and raised my head. He looked at the black tower towering in the
distance.
Black smoke was gushing out from all over the destroyed outer wall.
The jet-black tower, the symbol and central organ of the Magic Republic, is also under
attack.
It seemed to clearly show that a large city with a population of hundreds of thousands
was on the verge of being captured by the demons.
<Eyelet.>
The necklace rang. It was a quieter voice than usual.
“Yes, Agnes.”
<In the future you know… How many survivors of Gehenid?>
“… Less than ten thousand.”
<….>
Silence conveyed her shock instead.
I didn’t want to talk more than that.
In the 17th episode of the original I read, Gehenid’s current appearance was also that
of Peronsa, Wilhelon, and Panel.
If Gehenid was completely captured as it is.
If you couldn’t stop Peronsa’s crisis.
If Thesilid subjugated the burst dungeon in Wilhelon’s Royal Palace and couldn’t get
out.
If there were no Holy Land Construction Artifacts in Pan-El.
… If so, the units for the number of victims would have changed.
Not hundreds of thousands, but millions.
“lead….”
My head counted his sins. I was short of breath. It felt like a cool breeze was blowing
through my chest.
At that time, a binge drinking woke me up.
pop! Bubbly!
From the far left, Moriffis’s flames shoot up.
There is no particular sense of competition, but this one also put a flash of lightning. So
that the demons can hear the sound and flock to them.
Let’s do it!
The flowers of thunderbolts bloomed splendidly at the crossroads.
From the center to the farther and farther away, lightning struck broadly in succession
like ripples.
Due to the overwhelming firepower, the demons melted away and the ground was dug
up.
slurp.
Darkness grew from the blind spot.
Sensing the disturbance as intended, the gathered demons formed a large army. Red
eyes flashed evilly all over the place, staring at me.
Among them, some were at the forefront.
Five figures were separated from the crowd that had gathered like one huge silhouette.
The upper body of a gigantic skeleton with a scythe of a reaper. It was Grim Reaper
Lord.
While scanning the enemies, the seven Auror blades were loaded with the power of
lightning and lightning.
“I’ll clean it up quickly.”
The unfolded Auror blades dig into the prey while drawing a spiral dance.
White light and blue sparks were scattered.
The Grim Reaper Lord was slashed and pierced by seven secret swords, and was
splintered one by one.
After killing five in an instant, the deployment area of the Auror Blade was further
expanded.
Whirrik!
The secret swords, which were allowed more space, began to traverse the black
silhouettes of the demon army.
Auror Blade Each object draws a sharp straight line in a zigzag.
Each time, the bright red lights that had been hiding in the darkness and glaring at me
gradually went out.
hey…!
Kyaaah…!
Moongrass…!
The terminal horses don’t stop. I leisurely walked through the city where the
annihilation battle was taking place.

[The ‘poisonist in charge of balance’ hates overbalance.]

[‘Trial Skyscraper Architect’ likes Munchkin Warriors.]
[‘The world-building spirit’ likes you.]

Thanks to the cheers, I raised my fingertips to finish faster.

“Evil.”
The index finger is drawn horizontally along the horizon.
The demons that touched the invisible line perished with screams as if their souls were
ripped apart.
Whirlik.
After hunting, the Auror Blade was retrieved behind my back.
All of a sudden, all the red eyes were gone.
<The roadside is very clean.>
“I did a good job of beautifying the environment. I’ll go up a little further north.”
It was time to turn a corner and enter a narrow alleyway.
<Kirruk! human female! Die!>
A swarm of hiding bats attacked me. Of course it was pointless.
“The Blue Torch.”
The lesser vampires that could not even be humanized were turned to ashes in an
instant.
<Key, Kirk…!>
One lucky surviving bird flapped its burning wings and tried to escape. Of course, I had
no intention of allowing it.
Kwajik.
The Auror Blade pierced him and nailed it to the wall.
The brick wall was dyed red in an instant. It is a deep red color that is different from the
blood originally possessed by demonic bats.
It meant that he had sucked a lot of human blood.
When I finished dealing with the last one, there was silence in the narrow alley.
But I didn’t take a step. He stopped and opened his mouth low.
“Agnes. Is it because of your mood? I think there are still some left.”
<I don’t think it’s my fault.>
It was a silly gossip. Because the presence of the enemy had already been detected in
my sharply forged senses.
“come out!”
He quickly turned his body half a turn and sent out the Auror Blade.
Kwagwagwagwang!
My seven secret swords collided with the opponent’s strength in mid-air and were
canceled out.
A cloud of dust caused by the explosion disrupts vision.
It’s quite
An unexpected strength appeared. However, without panicking, he excavated
Serpens.
The moment when you bring a flashing blade to your opponent’s neck.
“Child.”
“…!”
All my movements stopped.

[‘Libra that judges the soul’ takes a deep breath.]

no way.
With both eyes wide open to the limit, he gazed in front of his nose.
It took an eternity for Inyeong to draw a clear shape and color in the dust.
In the meantime, a nice low-pitched tone struck my ear and heart once again.
“It’s me, kid.”
Finally, the veil of yellow dust was lifted.
What filled my eyes was the face of a man as beautiful as a work of sex art.
“… ah.”
Silver hair that has grown a little more than the last time I saw it.
A pair of sea-blue eyes appeared between her bangs and focused her gaze deeply.
With a soft and friendly smile.
The rosary ring that shines on the man’s left hand and is worn together also proves his
identity.
thesilide.
It was undoubtedly Thesilid Argent.
“….”
“….”
As I gazed at him as if possessed, I felt that I had somehow become an idiot.
There were so many things I wanted to say when I met him again.
Obviously it was
I couldn’t think of anything as if my mind was empty right now.
My heart was pounding and I couldn’t say anything.
While I was just connecting my eyes without moving, I suddenly realized.
The fact that I am blocking his access.
I hurriedly removed the Serpence that was holding his neck.
“mi….”
I’m sorry, was not delivered.
“…!”
As soon as he was allowed to approach, he narrowed the distance. More than I
thought.
I felt two arms wrapped around my body tightly around my shoulders and back.
As if close, a dull sound has been transmitted through the leaning cheeks and ears.
“….”
“….”
Silence fell again.
While breathing heavily, disturbing sounds like a tidal wave came from afar.
Kihei….
Thing Thing….
Hearing the noise of the battle, the demons were flocking to this area again.
I had to do it, but….
A little more strength entered Thesilid’s arm.
His action, as if trying to squeeze me into his arms, put pressure on my heart.
His voice fell over the top of my head.
“I know it’s urgent.”
“….”
“Five minutes like this.”
“….”
“No, even for a minute.”
“….”
I thought while listening to the earnest request.
It doesn’t matter if the world is on the verge of extinction.
iron wrinkle.
My right hand dropped the serpent to the floor without a hitch. I lifted my arms and laid
them against his back.
Only then did the voice come out.
“Terry, Terry….”
I wanted to see you, and I’m glad you’re safe.
All those feelings were pressed into his name and called out.
I don’t know how much time has passed. Soon, Thesilid released the strength from his
arm first.
The arms that were in close contact with each other loosened little by little, creating a
regrettable void.
As they looked at each other again from a distance of half a mile, he breathed slowly
and deeply, as if to calm something down.
And I shut my eyes tightly.
The attractively narrowed man’s forehead slowly opened.
Returning as a straight, ascetic paladin again, he brought his face closer to me.
“Terry…?”
Beans, and I felt a small bump on my forehead.
He said with his forehead to me.
“after finish.”
“….”
“After it’s over, stay with me.”
“….”
I answered at the risk that my heart might pop out of my throat.
“yes.”
I made an appointment and opened my closed eyes.
It was at that time when our eyes met again from a short distance away and I forgot to
blink.
<Guys, it’s been 10 minutes.>
“….”
“….”
Me and Thesilid fell back and forth from each other.
While I rolled my eyes in embarrassment, Thesilid coughed a little and opened her
mouth.
“It’s been a long time since I’ve seen you, Saint Agnes.”
<Uh. Nice to see you again, congratulations to both of you.>
“… Hmmm.”
“… uhm.”

Episode 235

The congratulations that make it a reality are embarrassing. Me and Thesilid couldn’t
help but blush.
Whew!
As I was living, there were times when the dungeon gate was also helpful.
What saved us from the awkward and embarrassing atmosphere was the gates of the
Demon Realm, where the conditions were satisfied and the boss was sent out.
Far away, from the center of the city where the gate was located, an unusual energy
was felt.
The vortex of the gate rotated as fast as a saw blade, creating a gust of wind in the
area.
“Child.”
“yes. Come on, Terry!”
It was time to go meet the boss.
I hurried out of the alleyway. Unfortunately, there were a lot of obstacles along the
road.
<Kerrleuk!>
<Kihehehe…!>
Thunder Thing!
Instead of stopping, I accelerated. He summoned the Auror Blade and took the lead
over Thesilid.
Let’s deal with it at once and break through.
However, as soon as the secret sword was deployed, something unexpected
happened.
Easy profit!
Ten Auror blades were fired from behind me and killed the demons before me.
“uh?”
<Huh?>
A breakthrough that opened in an instant.
Those aren’t my swords? What is this?
After blinking three times, I got the answer.
I turned my head loudly. His gaze met Thesilid, who had summoned the new secret
sword.
“Auror Master?!”
“… ah.”
The exasperation was deeply engulfed in embarrassment.
As if he had done something unintentional.
Are you an Auror Master?
are you already
“Terry, uh, what happened?”
When asked again, Thesilid’s face began to show even a sense of embarrassment.
He said, avoiding his gaze as if he had given up.
“That’s it.”
“It happened….”
Even though I was confused, my legs were moving steadily. Of course, so was
Thesilide.
While running like that shoulder-to-shoulder inertia, I stared intently at Thesilid’s face,
not the front.
He opened his mouth as if he couldn’t win the gaze.
“I think the crisis that was caused by Leviathion was the catalyst. In this way, a lot of
people break down the walls of their realm.”
Is it because of my mood that it feels like an excuse?
He looked at me and tried to shift the focus of the topic to me. He said with a wink at
my swords that had lost their work.
“Hey, I thought you could do it too. Congratulations on becoming an Auror Master.”
I should have returned the congratulations, but now I can’t because I’m distracted.
Even at that moment, his as many as ten Auror blades were sweeping the city streets,
widening the road ahead of us.
His control using his will was delicate and exquisite.
‘To be the tesilid of this episode….’
At that moment, a message popped into my mind.

-The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage says that the main character of ‘This episode’
doesn’t die this much.

“….”
A sense of uneasiness creeps in To a level that gets stuck in your head.
“Child…?”
I turned my gaze away from the search for Thesilid and looked straight ahead.
A bitter laugh escaped me without knowing it.
Oh, I see.
There are too many clues in my hands to pretend I don’t know anymore.
widely.
I grabbed his hand, who was a little behind, and speeded up.
“Come on, Terry.”
“….”
At the same time, the time we are breathing right now is so intense that we do not
allow ourselves to be immersed in long thoughts.
[<system> warning. ‘The King of Explosions Kavalensha’, 151st in the Demon World,
has appeared in the human world.]
[<system> warning. Under the influence of Walpurgis Night and SS-level bosses,
demonicization of the entire city is accelerated.]

Another disaster has come to the world.

Kugugugu Palace.
The axis shook. It was because of an incident that occurred near the gate.
Buildings behind the street that should have been hidden from view began to appear.
A large area of land was rising around the central square.
Eventually, what was created was a towering quadrangular pyramid-shaped
topography.
The shape was reminiscent of a pyramid, and the stairs were kindly installed on the
sloping slope.
The summit can be reached by climbing about two hundred steps.
There was a female demon standing there boasting a sense of intimidation.
Even from a distance, it was a very colorful outfit.
She wore a bizarre gothic dress that showed the crinoline skeleton and smooth legs,
with her green two-pronged drill hair, and almost wrapped her body in black pearl
accessories.
<Hello, humans?>
A enchanting voice pierced his ears across the long haul.
It was thanks to the metal trumpets that bloomed like flowers around her, acting as
loudspeakers.
<I’m still preparing for the stage, can you wait for me?>
She is the owner of the ‘Lonely Opera’ dungeon, Kavalencia.
This time, it was the enemy we had to subdue.
“Whew….”
Thesilid, who was running next to me, let out a soft sigh.
Kavalencia has always been an adversary to him in every round. The reason was the
unfamiliar and demanding rules of the dungeon.

[<system> warning. The demonized realm follows the rules of the dungeon.]
[<system> warning. The power of rules is concentrated in the ‘Stairway of Singer’
event stage. The force of the rule becomes even greater.]
[<system> warning. The rules of ‘10 key crazy mode’, ‘note bomb’, ‘1 step per 100
combo’, and ‘proof of time sense’ are applied to the ‘Stairway of Singer’ area.]

The Bible of Truth didn’t help either because of the buzzing jargon.
In the end, Thesilid couldn’t find a way to fix it until the end of the original story, and he
used to push and defeat Kavalencia.
Of course, I’m a possessor, and I’m different from the system that kindly feeds
information.

[<system> warning. Access to the ‘Stairway of the Singer’ is restricted until the start of
the stage. Remaining time: 9 minutes 57 seconds.]

The Pyramid Steps in front of me and Thesilid’s legs caught the brakes.
It was because a barrier was blocking them from stepping on the first step.
The rules of the dungeon are absolute, so I didn’t feel like I was going to break it.
Around that time, I saw my colleagues running from the road that was going in the
other direction.
“Ailee… Uh, Thesilid?!”
“Hey, Thesilid! You were safe!”
“It’s good, brother.”
“It’s good, brother….”
The members of the party found Thesilid and welcomed them.
Thesilid answered with a light smile on her face.
“Efail, Hestio, I’m sorry for worrying you. I’m also sorry, Miss Hilde.”
“Brother, who am I? Please call me by the name of Ash, who had trouble sleeping at
night because of his worries.”
“… Ash Islands.”
“Ah! Ash is happy!”
“Don’t speak in third person.”
“Yeah, I’m sorry, sister.”
Then a voice interrupted from another road.
“Lady! I’m here too!”
A beautiful young man with unique sky-blue long hair came running while dragging his
body with poor stamina and gasping.
The chimera researcher was Morphis Marcellion.
The party wrinkled their faces and Hilde hid behind my back.
Hestio complained to me as a representative.
“What, is that kid fighting with you?”
“yes. The 8-Circle Wizard is a good deal shuttle.”
“What if I hit the back of the head again?”
“I can’t.”
Just in time, Morrifs arrived in front of us.
The guy still wearing the dog collar choker gave me a pitiful look.
“I’ve been cleaning the city as hard as I’ve been told! Now, as long as you catch that
boss, you’ll be able to see my cubs, right?”
“okay.”
“Whoop! Beatrice, Catalina, Esmeralda! Wait a minute!”
At any rate, his love for Chimera was extreme.
Morrifs was a maniac who, when he was stuck in one, ignored everything around him.
The high-motivated appearance broke the vigilance of the companions.
However, Hilde was looking at me with an embarrassed expression. I smiled to mean
that I knew everything I wanted to say.
The Chimeras of Moriffis had already switched masters to Hilde.
Puppies, cats, and squirrels who are fat and roll around like pets in the yard of
Gongwangseong.
I don’t know if they’ll come back to Morrifs now.
Meanwhile, Morrifs wasn’t alone.
A large number of people followed him.
The black cape-type uniform they wore made it known that they belonged to the
magician army.
It seems that Gehenid’s remnant forces had gathered around Moriffis as the focal
point.
It’s hard to imagine, but Moriffis was on the side in the Magic Republic.
Just as I was paying attention to their clothes, the mage soldiers were also paying
attention to the clothes of me and my colleagues.
“That white uniform….”
“Why are the paladins here…?”
“Is it possible that the Kingdom of El Penheim came to help us?!”
A middle-aged man who seemed to be their representative met my eyes. His eyes
widened, and he seemed to have realized something.
<I think I recognized your hair color?>
Agnes’ prediction was correct.
He stood before me and was polite.
“I’m Choi, I’m Winnard Van, the commander-in-chief. Are you sure you are under Shin
Seong-gyeong?”
“you’re right. I have come with my knights to help Gehenid.”
“…!”
The mage soldiers, who had previously been skeptical, had tears in their faces at my
affirmation.
From their point of view, we are the savior that we did not expect.
“Great.”
Sir Winnard shrugged his shoulders and took a deep breath. It was a deep breath that
seemed to hold back the crying.
He told me without hiding his overwhelming emotion.
“I am grateful for returning Moriffs-sama, but I didn’t know that Seonghwangcheong
would send him to Shin Sung-kyung.”
But, unfortunately, I think I’ll have to break down his emotion a bit.

Episode 236

“Sorry, not both.”

“Yes?”
“The issue of handing over the identity of the Chimera Researcher will be discussed
separately later. And I didn’t come from Seonghwangcheong, but I came by myself.
Now that all countries are in the same situation, we cannot afford to help other
countries.”
“Are all countries like this? Is that really?!”
“yes. A dungeon burst has occurred in the capitals of each country, but only the
Kingdom of Vinchester and the Principality of Hispenryl have been resolved. Prince
Hispenril assisted in the Kingdom.”
Thesilid also helped.
“Marquis Lecandro must have arrived in the capital Panel by now.”
Come to think of it, neither of me and Thesilid went directly to the country and sent
someone else to the country.
It was unimaginable for an ordinary church member who obeyed the denomination.
Winnard also pointed out that.
“… Aren’t you going to church first?”
“I came to the boss who has good compatibility with me. You can subdue Kavalencia
only if you have a sword-wielding Auror Master. I just recently entered mastery.”
Above all, I am the only one who knows the strategy.
“D, did you hear me? Master.”
“Then Shin Sung-kyung became the 9th rank, and even the Auror Master…?”
While the magicians were muttering, Winnard opened his mouth again.
He still didn’t seem to understand.
“Still, isn’t it the sacred scriptures of the Kingdom of God? How could the denomination
allow it not to prioritize Pan-El….”
“Thank you for your concern.”
I cut Winnard’s words softly, and then continued with a smile.
“I take responsibility for my arbitrary actions.”
I felt the attention of the mage soldiers who were drawn to me getting stronger.
It would be better to say clearly at this point.
“Currently, both capitals are at risk. And I can assure you, no one can take my place in
the Kavalencia subjugation. In this situation, shouldn’t it be right to split sides and set
priorities?”
“….”
“Before I obey the Church, I serve God. And my God has never taught me to be so
narrow-minded.”

[I am proud of the way the ‘words and spirits that build the world’ have raised well.]

There was silence for a while. The republic’s mage soldiers widened their eyes as if
surprised.
They gave me enough time to digest my words.
And after a while.
“Wow! After all, as a saint, philanthropy…!”
“200 years ago, Saint Lucrezia did not respect the boundaries of good deeds….”
“It’s different from the naive Seonghwangcheong guys in the first place…!”

[<System> Converted an atheist into a believer.]

[<System> Converted an atheist into a believer.]
[<System> Converted an atheist into a believer.]
….

The wizards were very secular, so I didn’t expect much, but they became propaganda.
‘Ah, the effect would have been better if I had worn the Eonyeong Principal’s costume.’
That was when I was a little sad.

[<system> warning. Time remaining before the start of the stage: 5 minutes 0
seconds.]

It wasn’t the time to relax.

I counted the remaining troops of the magician army with my own eyes. To be honest,
it was a disastrous number.
“Lord Winnard.”
“Yes, Shin Sung-kyung.”
Gutae, I have no intention of stabbing a painful corner if this is all. I brought out other
necessary stories.
“After 5 minutes, we will start the subjugation of Kavalencia. Just wait until you call for
fire support. If a bomb leaks from time to time, please deal with it.”
The tactic was similar to that of catching Nazril.
I step forward and turn the boss into a punching bag, and then they all attack.
“Are you talking about bombs?”
“yes. The boss uses bombs. A lot of that too.”
Kavalencia is not called the ‘King of Explosions’ for nothing.
After hearing that Winnard said yes, I looked back at the 200-year-old old man who
had a plump appearance.
“Morphis, so are you.”
“Me too? I’m still an 8-Circle Archmage to take care of my time….”
“Yeah, it’s useless in the beginning. Unless it’s the Auror Master, you can’t climb those
stairs.”
“Wow. I wonder if the role of the Auror Master is really important here. In any case, I
will do whatever I ask.”
My Knights comrades who were listening to the conversation next to me found things
to do on their own.
“Hey, you just need to be good at the Auror Master, right? Let’s rest then, Ash.”
“Yeah, Efail hyung. Auror Expert is very comfortable and good.”
“right. Maybe that’s why we didn’t become masters. But what are you doing thesilide?
You should come here too.”
It was when the two men, who had been taunting themselves, beckoned to Thesilid.
“I take it out.”
Whirrik.
The auror blade spread behind Thesilid’s back. Everyone nearby opened their mouths.
“Ugh?!”
“Oh, Auror Master!”
“The owner of the holy sword was also a master!”
While the magicians were admiring, Efail and Ash spoke one word at a time with lost
expressions.
“Crazy.”
“Unbelievable. Even Thesilid bro….”
Leaving my colleagues behind, Thesilid stood in front of me. Inserting the secret
sword, he had a face that seemed to have something important to say.
“Child.”
“Yes, Terry.”
“Anyway, are you planning to approach Kavalencia first and stop singing?”
“right. We have to start with that.”
Thesilid said as if he knew it.
“Okay, then I’ll go. You are here.”
The voice was firm and determined. I just stared at him and didn’t get an answer, so he
spoke up again.
“It is unreasonable to approach Kavalencia with seven Auror Blades. I will go alone.”
“….”
After a while, a shrill voice broke the silence between Thesilids and me.
<A group?>
“… Saint Agnes?”
<Ailet, is he ignoring you? Are you going to keep dating?>
“Oh, no, I didn’t mean just that….”
His eyes were focused on Thesilid, who was panicking in embarrassment.
Seeing him in trouble, I laughed out loud.
“Child?”
He didn’t say that he was particularly offended by Thesilid’s words. There was nothing
to say for a moment, just something to think about.
To return the answer, I made eye contact with Thesilid.
“Terry, I know what you’re worried about.”
“….”
“But it’s fine. Shall we bet in that sense?”
“… betting?”

[<system> warning. Time remaining before the start of the stage: 1 minute 0 seconds.]

One minute before the start of the subjugation battle. I suggested

“Let’s make a bet on who gets to the top first and shuts Kavalencia’s mouth.”
✠
The confident eyes that seemed to know anything were staring straight at him.
Even under the Walpurgis night, his bright eyes were like two full moons.
“Would you like to?”
“….”
“The person who loses hears the request of the person who wins.”
Somehow it felt like she would win.
So I thought it was good.
He didn’t think it would be a waste of anything he could do for her, and he was so
excited that he could do something for her, so he answered without hesitation.
“great.”
He and she exchanged smiles for a long time, then at the same time turned their
heads straight forward, as if they had made a promise.
Their gazes turned to the top of the stairs. Suddenly, their faces became serious
without a single smile on their faces.
Because the time has come.
<Come on, it’s ready! It’s a pity that there aren’t many audiences, but let’s start the
stage.>
Dadadadan-!
Brass trumpets let out a heavy and dark piano melody. It was the signal that signaled
the start of the boss battle.
Ailet and Thesilid took the first step as if they were waiting.
<Midnight night sky filled with chaos-.>
As soon as the first verse was pulled out, a circular ripple spread and swept the
surrounding area fiercely.
“Protection of protection.”
Eyelet recited the starting word for the skill she had been preparing in advance.
Kavalencia’s sound waves collided with other invisible waves and were canceled out
like a distortion.
However, this was only a very basic response. Because Kavalencia’s main weapon
wasn’t singing.
<Shall we scatter evil stars all over the world-.>
When the second measure ended, the pearls that had been attached to Kavalencia’s
body and dress floated in the air.
They increased in volume and multiplied.
“What, what, that!”
I couldn’t even count the number. It was a time when people were astonished by the
overwhelming number.
<Wherever my breath touches, the flames of destruction will explode-!>
Intense third measure.
At that moment, countless pearls began to pour down to the ground like a volcanic
eruption.
Kwagwagwagwang!
Buildings and roads were blown up by gigantic pearls that were blown away.
That pearl was the bomb.
The pearl continued to multiply indefinitely. As the song continues, the city will be
destroyed and the loss of life will increase.
‘We must stop singing Kavalencia as soon as possible.’
The sea-blue eyes staring at the summit gleamed with a sharp light.
👌👌👌👌👌👌👌
Auror blades were deployed on both sides of the tesilid.
Ten secret swords flew into an army of countless bombs.
Kwagwang! Quang! bang!
The bomb’s path itself was simple, so Thesilid’s attack was in full swing.
But there was a problem. The Auror Blade was destroyed the moment it collided with
the bomb.
Each time a single bomb is disposed of, the Auror Blade is being consumed for a
single use.
There is a slight but time-term in creating a new auror blade.
In a situation where the bombs were pouring down like crazy, it had to be fatal.
Fortunately, the current Thesilid was capable of generating dozens of Auror blades at
the same time.
He meticulously calculated the recall time so that the available Auror Blades were not
less than seven.
By focusing on handling the bombs like that, I was able to climb the stairs one step at a
time.
It responds to the enemy’s overwhelming quantity offensive with its overwhelming
Auror blade operation ability.
This was the strategy of Kavalencia that Thesilid had acquired during his long life.
It was a method that only the Auror Master, that is, Thesilid, who handled dozens of
secret swords could use.
‘Actually, it is an expedient method, not an official method.’
However, even if I asked the Bible of Truth, I could not find out what the Jeonggong
method was. Because it was just a sound that was impossible to interpret.

- Play like a rhythm game.

‘What do you mean?’

Episode 237

So when I moved on to the next episode, I also asked what a rhythm game was.
However, the question was invalidated, saying that the Bible of truth cannot tell.
So, I gave up on finding out the Jeonggong method and just honed myself by choosing
the expedient method of pushing it by force.
For reference, until Thesilid reached a sufficient level, the Night Eagle Guild Master,
Frigel Knight, sacrificed his life to replace his role.
“A night without morning. will call will call I’ll let go of my neck and call you-.>
As the song intensified, the bombardment intensified.
Thesilid constantly replaced the Auror Blade with new ones, preventing the seeds of
explosion from descending to the ground.
Bubbly!
A long chain of explosions from left to right engulfed the field of view.
The wind pressure disturbed Thesilid’s silver hair.
It was overwhelming firepower, but after the explosion subsided, there were still a
number of bombs.
Thesilide hardened her complexion.
‘It has already exceeded the level that ordinary Auror users can handle. Making the
child go back….’
But then, the unbelievable happened.
“I’ll go first, Terry!”
“…?!”
Isn’t Ailet walking past him and striding up the stairs?
“Ah, child…?”
All of a sudden, Ailet was showing her back to Thesilid, not even from a profile. It was
a perfect overtaking.
Thesilid did not stop using the Auror Blade with intent, but kept an eye on the eyelet
carefully.
how? How is that possible?
I wondered if he was forcibly breaking through with something like an invincible divine
skill, but that wasn’t the case.
She, too, was busy disposing of bombs with the seven Auror blades I was allowed to
use.
He was following the rules of the dungeon well.
However, there was a crucial difference. Thesilid’s eyes caught on to the limit.
‘Auror Blade….’
It is not new and not used.
Eyelet’s Auror Blades did not dissipate even though they pierced through the bomb.
What that meant was clear.
‘The child knows the jeonggong method.’
It was like having a model answer right in front of me. From then on, Thesilid focused
all her attention on Eyelet’s movements.
Excellent insight processes the information obtained with excellent visual acuity.
“ah.”
The answer ran through my mind.
Then, things that had never been seen before began to appear.
That’s right, the judgment line.
There was a judgment line on the stairs five spaces in front of the stairs I was currently
stepping on.
Eyelet slaughtered them with the Aur Blade, aiming for the moment when the bombs
hit the line.
By doing so, not only did the Auror Blade not disappear, but other bombs within a
certain range also exploded.
‘This was it.’
The sword of the Enlightened Thesilid has changed.
Destroyed the bombs that reached the judgment line at the same timing as Eyelet. The
result was successful.
After learning the methods and tricks, Thesilid never allowed himself to make a single
mistake. Then the time for the stairs to open gradually increased.
Immersion in the thrilling sense of speed is strengthened.
Are you excited about it? For some reason, I even felt like I was pounding a percussion
instrument excitedly to the beat of the music.
‘It’s kind of funny… Ah, what I was thinking during the subjugation.’
Thesilid hastily regained her composure and returned as a serious paladin.
In a situation where the same rules were known, it was natural that the person with a
large number of available Auror blades would have an advantage.
By expanding the coverage area to the left and right, you can deal with as many
bombs as they touch the judgment line.
In other words, there was a difference between playing a rhythm game with 7 keys or
10 keys.
Thanks to this, Thesilid was able to quickly catch up with Islet.
“Hey, I’m here.”
“Ugh?”
Ailet put on a cold expression.
“You already know the rules. no!”
“… It’s the same, but it’s too much.”
It was a reaction that I wanted to know as an enemy if anyone saw it.
Thesilid unknowingly shook his head and laughed.
Somehow, my sense of humor has grown a little. After all, I felt like I wanted to win a
bet with her.
Ailet and Thesilid climbed the stairs competitively, disposing of note bombs.
At this point, even Kavalencia could not help but be surprised. The lyrics were messed
up.
<Chaos evil, huh! Ash, the Second Coming…! Hey!>
In front of twenty steps. The distance is sufficient to distinguish the contemplated
expression from the eyes of the Auror user.
“….”
Thesilid’s eyes changed. Lee Chae swims one lap over her smooth eyes.
At that moment, he showed a high level of concentration and developed his will. Auror
blades loaded with his power swept the battlefield.
Aww!
With a continuous chain of explosions, all the stairs in front of him opened.
As soon as he reached the top, he waved his wrist once and looked back at Islet.
“I think I won, kid.”
An auror blade flies to Kavalencia under elegant command.
At that moment, in the backlight of the explosion, the smiling face of the handsome
man was terribly attractive.
However, he did not stand still as Islet.
“Perform silence!”
The order was honored. Currently, Kavalencia was within the range of Eyelet’s skill.
Eyelet’s silence skill and Tesilid’s Aura Blade hit Kavalencia.
<…!>
The secret sword cuts deep in the throat, taking away the function of the vocal cords,
and Sunggwang shuts his mouth.
It was almost simultaneous.
Kavalencia, who had lost her voice, stumbled without even moaning.
Beep-.
The grand piano performance was interrupted, and a long, scream-like high-frequency
was pulled out of the brass trumpet.
The bombs that were exploding into the city frantically stood still in the air.
It was as if time had stopped in the world.
… gulp.
The magician and Holy Knights outside the pyramid steps swallowed dry saliva as they
looked at the bombs that stopped as if stuffed into the night sky.
Tension and thrill cross the faces of those who watch from afar where the boss is.
However, the atmosphere at the top of the stairs was a little different.
“I did it first.”
“I think first.”
“Agnes, take a judgement.”
“I ask you to be fair and stern, saint.”
<… Hurry up and catch it.>
In fact, it was an unnecessary admonition.
Even if they clashed with their mouths, Eyelet and Tesilid were faithfully moving their
swords.
“Oops…! turn it off…!”
When the loudspeaker turned off, the creaking of the Kavalencia came out raw.
Unfortunately, it was not enough to win the sympathy of Ailet and Thesilid.
Dozens of secret swords occupied the area around Kavalensha.
“…!”
A sharp white light pierced the retina. Fear flashed across Kavalencia’s face.
‘Oh, no!’
The rule of a powerful dungeon is a double-edged sword. While restraining the enemy,
you can also be restrained.
The two humans standing in front of her were those who followed the rules and
climbed to the top. To those who deserved it, she had no choice but to allow the
attack.
Ten and seven Auror blades with different properties.
They poured like gunfire to condemn the powerless demons.
Kurung! Kwagwang! bang! Aww!
A series of explosions engulfed Kavalencia.
With each flash of sword light and roar, the dust cloud inflated in size step by step. The
normal height of the stairs was gradually cut away.
The boss battle continued on the battlefield where the view was blocked.
For a long time, the fire support signal did not fall to the troops waiting outside.
Islet and Thesilid, two people were enough.
It was about ten minutes passed.
A huge explosion that seemed to combine all previous attacks shook the earth.
Aww!
Everyone who watched the battlefield felt it. It was the finale.
✠
An exhilarating feeling of hitting was transmitted through the hand holding the serpent.
It was the same feeling when the sword strike was authentic.
Strike forward.
A single blow would be able to end Kavalencia’s breath.
However, the presence of Kavalencia was not felt in the sharpened senses.
<Eyelet!>
Agnes’ urgent call signaled.
Both me and Thesilid loaded their own swords with an auror at the same time. Serpens
and Libra each drew a semicircle and stirred the wide space.
Whew!
A sword wind blew away the dust around the area, and the field of vision was clear.
And at that moment, we witnessed an amazing sight.
Thesilid and Agnes panicked and said one word at a time.
“The Burst Gate….”
<What, why are you here?>
sassy.
The Burst Gate, which was originally located at the bottom of the pyramid steps, is now
coming up to the top of the steps.
I felt it. It was clear that Gate had come to meet the wrecked Kavalencia himself.
“….”
Kavalencia turned to us. Bloodshot eyes filled with evil, as if he could not die like this.
The gate turned into a black hole. A hole in the Black Demon Realm unleashed its
mighty attraction.
Kavalencia as well as the surrounding debris began to be sucked into the gate
together.
Me and Thesilid were no exception.
“Child!”
“yes!”
There was no reason to let go of the Kavalencia that had already been caught.
Me and Thesilid willingly surrendered themselves into a whirlwind gust of wind.
Slurry!
The body crossed the space.

[<System> You have entered the SS level dungeon ‘Lonely Opera Theater’.]

As soon as I stepped into the dungeon, the surroundings became quiet like a lie.
The open environment was a long, straight hallway.
There was a red carpet on the floor, and on the walls were bizarre bronze reliefs
looking down on us.
At the end of the dark and gloomy hallway, a white light flickered slowly.
It was as if beckoning us to come. Agnes also confirmed.
<It’s in me.>
Me and Thesilid glanced at each other and walked away.
Ki-cheok was killed, but it was a fast pace that almost ran.
As we reached the end of the passage, the space around us suddenly widened.
A splendid opera house decorated with red curtains welcomed us.
Kavalencia was waiting for us right in the middle of the stage.
Like a broken marionette, her body was not normal. It looked like it was going to run
out of breath if I left it alone.
Even so, Kavalencia looks at us about what is fun and gives us a bizarre smile.
“Soul, come, die… No, G!”
It was the moment when the evil-stricken voice scratched the wounded vocal cords.
👌👌👌👌👌👌
The curtain opened, revealing a hidden device.
<Piano?>
As Agnes said, it was a grand piano. However, the inside, seen through the gap in the
lid, was not normal.
It was filled with unlit red candles.
Of course, it wasn’t a real candle.
There was something immediately reminiscent of the fact that Kavalensha’s nickname
was the King of Explosions.
‘dynamite…!’
Dadadadan-! Sweet-!
A creepy scale was played.

[<system> warning. A self-destruct code has been entered.]

Episode 238

Shh!
The Auror Blade flew fiercely towards Kavalencia. It was shot by Thesilid.
“Cuckoo…!”
Kavalencia’s body was bent backwards by the ruthless penetrating power. The
convulsions, which seemed like writhing, quickly subsided.

[<system> Congratulations! The owner of the dungeon, 151st in the demon world,
defeated the ‘King of Explosion, Kavalensha’.]

Kavalencia died. However, the operation of the self-destruct device was different.
It wasn’t me who stayed still while Thesilid took the boss’s breath away. I did what I
could.
The light of the explosion occupied the field of vision. I cried while closing my eyes
tightly to protect the retina that might burn out.
“The Wall of Mercury!”
A silver citadel emerges and is constructed in a circle around Thesilid. An absolute
safe area protected us.
An explosion swept through the theater with a roar. The Silver Citadel, of course,
withstood the shock.
A collapse awaited after the explosion. Ceilings and walls burst and buildings began to
crumble.
Kwagwang! bang! woohoo!
Broken structures fell and struck the barrier without mercy.
There was no physical blow, but the heavy sound seemed to weigh us down.
The silver citadel was quickly buried.
Has such a long time passed?
“….”
“….”
Finally, the silence came.
“Is it over…?”
“I see, kid.”
A low-pitched sound echoed close to my ear.
When he raised his head, he could face Thesilid’s face from a short distance away.
Now that I realize, thesilid must have been holding me tight as the building collapsed.
“….”
“….”
We had another moment to stare into each other’s eyes.
He almost got sucked into the sea-blue eyes, but he managed to come to his senses.
“Shall I go out?”
“… Yes, child.”
As soon as I broke the barrier, I opened it like an auror.
thud!
The debris piled up on the barrier was blown away at once.
As the gray dust that had been wandering in the field settled, the miserable building
was revealed.
The old-fashioned opera house was transformed into a rusty cage at first glance, with
only the skeleton remaining.
“Which side was the stage?”
“It’s over there.”
The Kavalencia, which Thesilid delivered the final blow, had already been turned into
ashes and disappeared.
Where she was, only the loot remained. I did some rooting.
Unfortunately, there was nothing particularly useful.

[<Item> ‘Temptation Gothic Dress’

One of Kavalencia’s favorite dresses. I saved it in case I was invited to perform at the
Demon King’s Castle.
Since it is a design that directly hits the taste of demons, wearing it will make you feel
favored by demons.]

What kind of revealing clothes come out?

[<item> ‘nervous tranquilizer pills’

Cavalencia is famous for slaughtering the audience when they get drunk while singing.
It’s a candy that she secretly eats every time she goes on stage to erase her notoriety.
If you take it when you are in a frenzy, you can temporarily calm your mind.
Note: It has addictive and side effects, so use with caution.]

A bottle of some strange medicine came out.

“Well, in case you don’t know, should I keep it?”
“Then I’ll put it in the space warehouse, kid.”
Thesilid neatly tucked the dress and candy into her inventory.
Meanwhile, I looked around to see if it had been blown away by an explosion or if there
was any loot hidden in the wreckage.
Realizing that it was unnecessary, he sighed softly.
“I see nothing else.”
Now that the rooting work is over, there is nothing more to see in the dungeon. then.
“Now….”
Let’s go,” said Thesilid, trying to turn around.
However, my words and actions were blocked by unexpected circumstances.
“… Child.”
Two strong arms stretched out from behind and embraced me softly.
“….”
The warmth pressed against my back. It was a hug from behind.
<Uh, well, I need to go to the Hall of Saints! I’ll be playing with Saint Lucrezia!>
The wind blew around the necklace for a moment and then disappeared.
Disrespectfully, neither I and Thesilid were able to say goodbye.
After a while, they hugged each other from behind and sat still.
What broke the silence was a low-pitched tone with an audible echo.
“The exit will be opened a little later.”
“….”
“Now is… Just stay like this.”
“….”
“Stay with me.”
“….”

- When it’s all over, stay with me.

whether there is
The whole place was in ruins. It’s not a particularly atmospheric place, but I didn’t mind
if he was around.
After staying in his arms for a while, he opened his mouth small like a whisper.
“I want to see your face. I’ll show you…?”
“….”
At my words, Thesilid slowly released her arms. I turned and faced him.
I liked the light of the sea in my two eyes staring deeply at me.
I liked the smooth curves of the lips that squirmed silently as if they had something to
say.
I don’t think I’ll get tired of watching it all day.
Maybe I’m not the only one who thinks like this.
Thesilid also had me in her eyes as if she had forgotten the passage of time.
As if he had forgotten what he was about to say, his lips stopped moving. At this
moment, it seemed as if all his nerves were focused only on looking at me.
If that’s the case, I might as well get the story out of the way first.
“When we meet again, there are a lot of things I want to say.”
“….”
He didn’t ask what he meant.
That’s right. You won’t need to ask.
Leviathion’s attack. A departure from the genre that caused a sudden dungeon burst.
Thesilid would know what the implications of a series of events were.
you can be sure Because the gold coins he had earned a lot at the Auction House of
Pleasure were proof.
So, the story I’m going to tell from now on is probably a story he knows all too well.
Even if we don’t say every word, we already know each other.
It may not be surprising.
such a story.
In the midst of silence, his neck trembled once. Exposed tension, he had his eyes
darker than before for some reason.
I opened my mouth with the brightest smile I could make up.
“I love you.”
“….”
“a lot.”
“….”
A gleam fluttered over the sea-blue eyes. It was an amazingly beautiful sight.
✠
Cheonhae and fresh green faced each other. The time of possessing each other’s
gaze continued as if it would last forever.
Thesilid was looking at Ailet with a half-enchanted face.
His eyes, full of affection and affection, gleamed like spring.
It felt like I had endured thousands of winters for this moment.
For this moment, it felt like there were feelings left in the old soul.
only for this moment.
To meet you at this moment.
The dreadful path of asceticism, struggle, and strife.
Crawling with both arms, dragging a body like a load.
It felt like coming here.
Did I dare to imagine that a moment like this would come to me in my life? It is strange
that life has more rewards than death.
The moment he said that he wanted salvation, which he coveted, was ecstatic.
To the extent that this world, which used to be terrifying like a monster, looks beautiful.
“Terry, are you?”
“….”
A voice with clear pronunciation and clear reverberation that can be heard even from
afar.
It awakened his mind.
After taking away the player of confession, Ailet Rodeline replies with a slightly recalled
face.
Thesilid shook his head slightly and smiled. Because I felt like I had won.
“… Don’t laugh.”
Saying I like you was easy.
Thesilid Argent’s feelings could not be weighed in such a language.
So, if you put this feeling out of your mouth, you’ll be more inclined.
Maybe she’s embarrassed.
… But I can’t help it.
“Terry…?”
Thesilid’s large right hand wrapped around Eyelet’s left cheek.
It was a soft touch, but the warm body temperature and body temperature made the
contact feel a little hot.
He was slowly drawn towards her, making eye contact.
Eyelet’s eyes widened in surprise for a moment, but quickly returned to their original
size.
Tension was read from the gentle breathing that followed, but it seemed that she had
no intention of avoiding it.
It really wasn’t surprising. Because she always gave him permission.
The man’s well-curved lips finally opened.
“More than like….”
Thesilid tilted her head slightly. To avoid bumping the tip of the nose.
Confessions brushed his ears, and his breath gently blended.
The language is swallowed and silence descends around it.
Quite a long time passed.
slurp.
After a while, the whirlwind slowly stirred the air and made an exit.
The two of them, who had separated their breathing, exchanged smiles as they faced
each other without saying a word. And I looked around the exit.
The back view of a man and a woman exiting the gate without haste in the space
where the collapse began.
Their tightly clasped hands seemed to show their trust in each other.
✠
The capital of the Holy Church in El Penheim, Panel.
Seonghwangcheong was still being protected by Muriel’s Holy Land Construction
Artifact.
Even in the midst of a catastrophe of 10,000 demons, the fortified Seonghwangcheong
was as safe as it was.
It was no different from the ark in which the descendants of the human race survived
the disaster of the Great Flood.
Some church members overlapped themselves with biblical figures and considered
themselves chosen by God.
It was rationalization.
Thinking like that, I was able to dilute the guilt about the 30% of the city’s population
abandoned outside.
In terms of the results, Seonghwangcheong’s strategy was not wrong.
The plan to hold out in the fortress and wait for support from other countries was
progressing well now.
As evidence of that, about an hour ago, the movement outside had become
unfavorable.
Human screams were replaced by demonic roars, and the roar of destruction erupted
here and there.
It was probably the noise of an engagement.
Occasionally, the shouts of excited churchgoers could be heard.
When I listened intently, I saw that they were chanting for Prince Hispenril and the
Marquis of Recandro.
At some point, noise from the outside no longer leaked into Seonghwangcheong.
“How come outside… It seems quiet…?”
“Okay, is it over?”
The cardinals, who had come out to the courtyard, sought each other’s opinions.
Someone took the lead and kindled hope.
“Okay, it looks like it’s over!”
“Oh, oh!”
In time, the hemispherical barrier surrounding Seonghwangcheong was lifted.
Muriel in the Great Chapel has built the Holy Land.
It was clear that the personnel inside had decided that the situation had ended.
There were no moons in the demon realm in the sky that appeared again. The night of
the devil was lifted and the night of normal reality unfolded before my eyes.
It was a time when the survivors shed tears of joy. The main gate of
Seonghwangcheong opened and two men appeared dignifiedly.
The two people who spread the overwhelming sense of power of the continent were
Prince Hispenryl and Marquis Lekandro.

Episode 239

It was clear that those two people drove out Pan-El’s crisis.
Since the hero entered, it was polite to greet him sincerely.
There were four men approaching at a brisk pace across the courtyard. They were
Pope Senedic, Cardinal Vesalius, Cardinal Decal, and Saint Muriel.
“Sir Duke! Your Majesty Marquis! He also came to help the country. Thank you, Strict
Order and Goodness. May the blessings dwell in this place.”
Cardinal Decal, who was always gentle, raised his voice without hiding his half-
heartedness.
At this, Prince Hispenryl and Marquis Lecandro nodded their heads heavily and spoke
one word at a time.
“I don’t think Marquis Recandro and I are too late.”
“I was worried because the situation outside was terrible, but I am glad that you are
safe.”
Cardinal Vesalius stepped forward.
“Saint Muriel here has activated the Holy Land Construction Artifact. Thanks to this, I
was able to survive and protect the majority of the citizens. By the way….”
The slurred end of the word is absurd.
What followed was a floating question.
“Is it just the two of you?”
“What do you mean, Cardinal?”
Prince Hispenryl’s question was plain because it was purely a question.
However, Cardinal Vesalius kept his mouth shut as if he had been subjected to
arduous accusations, and instead, as if Cardinal Decal couldn’t do it, he broke his luck.
“Hey, it seems that the subordinate Shin Sung-kyung and the owner of the holy sword
are invisible….”
Only in this matter, the Minister of Prosecution and the Minister of the Gospel were of
one mind and one accord.
From their point of view, the owner of the Holy Bible and the Holy Sword was a faithful
servant of the Order.
The situation in which the workers who have to rush to the crisis of the country and
fight valiantly without saving themselves are not even visible. I felt a sense of
emptiness in the middle.
Even if I hid this inner feeling, it was not hidden.
Prince Hispenril and Marquis Recandro each expressed their displeasure at the
treatment of their precious granddaughter, the prince of their country.
The voices of the two Auror Masters became even colder.
“This is the state of the capitals of all countries, not just Panel. My granddaughter went
to Gehenid immediately after subjugating the boss who appeared in Peronsa. He said
he was the only one who could save the people there, and he asked me for Pan-El….
It seems that Kyoguk felt the lack of my armed support.”
“My Prince and His Majesty, as soon as he sought the royal road, left a similar
message and headed for Gehenid. To be honest, I cannot guarantee that I would have
come to Pan-L so soon if it hadn’t been for your request.”
It is said that both Auror Masters were moved by the breath of the master of the Holy
Sword and the Holy Sword.
Only then Cardinal Decal and Cardinal Vesalius realized the mistake and changed
their attitude.
As if evolving the atmosphere, Pope Benedict changed the subject.
At the same time, I had come across information that could not be overlooked.
“According to the king’s words, dungeon bursts occurred in four cities at the same
time, an unprecedented disaster. I don’t know what this continent will be like….”
At this, Muriel closed his eyes and offered a short prayer.
“Please help the creation of Serentra, ‘Strict Order and Goodness’.”
Like the denomination’s signboard saint, she looked divine and reverent.
Prince Hispenryl, known for his faithfulness, gave up after thinking about closing his
eyes for a moment.
For some reason, the moment the new name came out, my heart sank.
I had to tell a more important story. Prince Hispenryl’s face grew serious.
He and the Marquis of Recandro exchanged glances for a moment, and soon the
Marquis opened his mouth.
“His Holiness the Pope, and his three subordinates. I have something to tell you about
Pan-El’s Dungeon Burst.”
“Is it because of the distribution of loot and resources? If that’s the case, then to the
two heroes….”
“It’s not like that, Cardinal Decal. We didn’t even have a boss fight in the first place, so
we don’t have anything to share.”
“Yes?”
Didn’t you fight the boss? So how did you stop the dungeon burst?
The four members of the church made faces they did not understand.
Prince Hispenryl opened his mouth.
“As the Marquis says. Me and the Marquis didn’t even see the boss’s shadow. I was
dealing with demons, and suddenly the gate disappeared by itself.”
I wondered if someone had subjugated the boss in the dungeon, just like Thesilid did in
Wilhelmon, the royal capital.
But no one came out of the gate.
In addition, the gate disappeared abnormally quickly.
It was for this reason that Prince Hispenryl used the word extinction instead of closing.
Also unprecedented.
The pope, the saint, and the two cardinals, who felt uneasy, hardened their
complexions.
However, the reaction of the church members who were listening closely to the
conversation in the vicinity was slow.
“After all, ‘Strict Order and Goodness’ supported us!”
“Even the demons must have retreated without daring to cross the sacred land!”
It was fanatical optimism.
It was then that the world shook as if laughing at them.
thud.
kuung.
Koo woong.
“…!”
A dull feeling, like the sound of a drum, swept through people’s bodies three times.
The source of the circular shock wave was high above the head.
“Hey, in the sky…!”
The moons of the Demon Realm, thought to have disappeared, reappeared in the
night sky.
And they overlapped like the hands of a clock that announces midnight.
A bizarre triple moon that combines a red full moon, a blue half moon, and a purple
crescent moon.
The synthesized chimera-like celestial body brings a sense of ingenuity to anyone who
sees it.
The sound of suffocating breath is heard from all over the courtyard. It was a time
when people were terrified of their instinctive fear.
Woo woo woo!
This ripple was more intense.
Prince Hispenryl and Marquis Recandro opened their eyes, and Muriel hurriedly
resumed the construction of the Holy Land.
That moment.
“Uh, uh…!”
“Sa, live… ahhh…!”
Abi Gyu-hwan once again occupied the outside of Seonghwangcheong.
Each time the scream ripped through the air, forming a long tail, the presence of a
human disappeared one by one.
The capital of the Church of El Penheim, Panel.
There was no such thing as the protection of ‘strict order and goodness’ here. On the
contrary, the resentment of chaos and evil was only overflowing.
Panel’s calamity had just begun.
✠
knew Paradoxically, the more I intervene, the faster Reed’s plan accelerates.
I was witnessing that shocking fact. Now, the destruction that was ahead of schedule
was unfolding before my eyes.

[<system> warning. The difficulty of disaster increases due to the influence of ‘Bow of
Chaos Evil’.]
[<system> warning. ‘Walpurgis Night’ is promoted to ‘Doomsday’]

A dungeon sync occurred throughout the city. Manhole-like holes appeared randomly
in the floor and swallowed people up.
In the place where the screaming ceased, a bizarre voice remained.
<Accompany the criminal.>
“Sinners be judged.”
This was the situation that I and Thesilid and the party faced as soon as they moved
into the Pan’elo space.
A dungeon sink that drags the living to the bottom as if they were burial.
There was no way my party would be safe from this gruesome catastrophe.
“Aww, whoa!”
“Hey, take my hand… Whoops!”
The body of the young black-haired and blonde-haired man fell into place.
“Hestio! ePay!”
It wasn’t just the two of them.
Ashe, who was holding Hilde from a distance, said as she quickly sinked into the
swampy hole.
“Sister, will you come to the rescue?”
“…!”
This time, he didn’t even have time to call his name.
Ashe and Hilde also disappeared from view.
All that’s left is me and Thesilid. After a while, there were no signs of people around.
<What is this… What the hell is going on?! Is it really like this?!>
Agnes in shock asks. In order to explain, I had to calm down first.
Unbelievable reality came out of my mouth.
“Absolutely not. Originally, dungeon bursts had to occur like other countries, rather
than dungeon sync. A boss on the same level as Nazril or Kavalensha had to appear.”
Thesilid added.
“Originally, we were going to deal with a demon called ‘the owner of the gambling
house’, but….”
<Accompany the criminal.>
“Sinners be judged.”
An eerie murmur like the voice of a ghost encroachs on the surroundings.
Random dungeon sync continued.
A ground where small gates are constantly created and then destroyed. It looked like a
sea of black whirlpools.
I clenched my teeth, conscious of my feet that would never turn off.
A typical Walpurgis night was S-class. However, this episode was upgraded to SS
class due to the appearance of lead.
So far as the original. However, my intervention acted as a variable, so it was natural
for it to change.
I was well aware that Reed would decorate something more than 100 episodes of the
original to keep me in check.
Therefore, it was assumed that it would be upgraded to the SSS level by another level.
By the way….
‘It was stupid.’
Reid looked down on him.

[<system> notifications. The difficulty level of the quest ‘Emperor’s Mission Step 6’ has
been upgraded from SS level to L level.]

From now on, the enemies we will face are not just ‘the owner of the gambling house’.
<Accompany the criminal.>
“Sinners be judged.”
The ghost’s voice, which had only been heard in the distance, resounded this time.
I felt it. Finally, it was my turn and Thesilid.
My feet went off and a force stronger than gravity grabbed my body.
slurp.
With a feeling of passing through the membrane of fluid, it settled where both feet
could step.
A friendly welcome message appears in the dark.

[<System> You have entered the L-level dungeon ‘The Judge of Kwon Akjingseon (勸
惡懲善)’.]

A sense of oppression filled the space pressed down on his lungs. It was a time when
he held his breath and waited for his eyes to adjust to the darkness.
Paah!
Spectacular blue candles lit up at once. As soon as my vision was functioning, what I
saw was a single road that stretched out in front of me.
It was an old-fashioned road that was well paved, but there were cliffs to the left and
right.
Instead of footsteps, his gaze moved along the narrow road ahead.
At the end was a huge bronze relief of writhing humans and a spire-like pedestal.
I bowed my head and looked up at the podium.
“….”
An obscure being was looking down as if looking down at all things.
A female demon in formal attire with impressive blonde hair that turns blue as it goes
down.
She presses the air, revealing that I am the owner of this place.
The system introduced her identity.

[<System> The master of the Demon Lord Spirit, the third highest rank in the Demon
World, ‘Rule Maker Inferinos’ has appeared.]

The opponent I had to face this time was the Demon King.
map
Episode 240

Chapter 39. Judgment of Evil

Pan-El’s ground seemed to have turned into a sea of black whirlpools.

A handsome man with long black hair, watching this from the high bell tower,
whispered softly.
“So far, it has been just an eve.”
Under the glamorous moonlight of the third month, the smile on her face full of
anticipation was terribly beautiful.
“It’s time to send the loser next to you for round 118, Ailet Rodelin.”

[<system> warning. After a while, the ‘Summary Judgment of the Demon Lord
Inferinos’ begins. Time remaining: 4 minutes 59 seconds.]

As he got caught up in the dungeon sink, he fell apart from Thesilid.

But he and my Templar companions were sure to be somewhere nearby, not too far
away.
Because the vacant lot where I fell was a kind of ‘waiting place’ where criminals before
being tried were kept.
“Hey, where are you… Hib.”
“Hey, uh, uh….”
“Uh, Mom… Mom….”
The popular ships, which had been crushed by a sense of suffocation, began to slowly
inflate.
There was no way for a single human to be resolute in front of the Demon King.
A choking sound echoed here and there, and there was a foul odor mixed with the air
as if someone had incontinence.
The strange thing is that I didn’t hear the coughing that I should have heard.
‘The dungeon drain must have spread a disease that caused necrosis of the
respiratory tract. What happened?’
This question was quickly resolved.
It was thanks to the demons who came up to Inferinos and made a report.
“Your Majesty, the Demon King Inferinos, who has been decreed.”
The owner of the voice was invisible because he was wearing a plaster-white mask.
However, the sky blue hair and the shrill voice somehow felt a little familiar.
“You have completed the screening. All human beings, who are so skeptical that they
are not even given the correctional punishment for labor, have been thrown into the ‘pit
of solitude’.”
A pit of solitude?

[‘The Inspector of Earth Leakage’ says that the information is not in the original.]
[‘The eye that watches over the chaos of all things’ explains that ‘solitude’ is a special
type of magic.]

First of all, I could immediately intuit the sense of being thrown into a pit.
<You killed it.>
That must be the reason why there are fewer than a thousand people who have been
dragged to the dungeon sink right now.
‘Originally, there must have been tens of thousands.’
It was when I clenched my fists until the knuckles on the back of my hands turned
white.
“Good job, Marquis of the Levant.”
Inferinos praised the white masked demon with a cold and insensitive tone.
It was only a small word, but his voice was full of power and dignity.
The air from all over the underworld carrying it seemed to tremble in awe of the Demon
King.
“Then I have to say goodbye.”
The Marquis of the Levant turned to the prisoner’s shelter where I was.
A red light from the eyes glowed from the two eyelids pierced in the mask.
“Welcome to the judiciary of the demon realm, lowly humans.”
The sounds of hiccups, dry saliva, and gasps were heard all at once.
explanation followed.
“From now on, you humans will be brought to the judgment seat as sinners. And each
is sentenced to one of two punishments according to the price of their sins. It is either
servitude or the death penalty.”
The Marquis of the Levant stretched out his left arm when speaking of slavery and his
right arm when speaking of death penalty.
Her hand pointed to the cliff between the judge and the prisoner’s waiting room.
The waiting room and the courthouse were separated from each other as if by a
canyon.
The cliff one-way connecting them not only served as a pier, but also served to
completely separate the canyon in two.
Two huge pits were dug in the middle of the road.
From the bottom of the pit on the left, the sound of constant pickaxe and whip was
heard, and the bottom of the pit on the right had a strong smell of blood instead of the
sound.
Neither was a good place for a living person to set foot in, it was certain.
The people of the church trembled and were engulfed in fear and despair.
“Why, why is this happening…. what did i do wrong….”
“Oh God…. Strict order and goodness…. Please save us…!”
“T, that’s wrong. We are abandoned! To God and to the Church…!”
The murmur began to carry resentment.
In fact, all the people brought here were from outside Seonghwangcheong.
While the people of the church who managed to enter the realm of construction of the
Holy Land rejoiced that they were chosen by the gods, the people here had to face the
disasters of dungeon drain and dungeon burst with their whole body.
Without any protection from Seonghwangcheong.

[‘The Spirit of Building the World’ tells us that Seonghwangcheong has given up 30%
of the city’s population.]

Grandpa and the Marquis of Recandro managed to rescue those who would otherwise
have been annihilated.
But before he could thank the hero for his salvation and feel the joy of surviving,
ironically, he got caught up in the dungeon sink and was dragged into the Devil’s Spirit.
Two disasters faced in succession.
If all of them were within the realm of construction of the Holy Land, they would not
have to go through.
They would never forget the moment when the door of Seonghwangcheong closed in
front of their eyes and abandoned them.
“Even Prince Hispenryl and Marquis Lecandro entered the Seonghwangcheong a
while ago….”
“Even they abandoned us…. No one will save us this time….”
“I will die. everyone will die uhhhhhh….”
The wailing of the thousand remaining survivors is deafening.
These were the sounds that made me feel deeply depressed just by listening to them.

[‘The Words that Build the World’ invites you to put your safety first.]
[The ‘balancing vigilante’ says now that you are not in a position to be arrogant.]

I knew immediately what the gods were worried about. Fortunately, I wasn’t that hot-
blooded.
I quietly put my hand into my inventory. He took out the robe and put it on, and
pressed the hood down deeply.
The existence of the Holy Scriptures will give people hope, but unfortunately, I too
could not guarantee survival here.
‘If I live here, I’ll have to buy a luxury wristwatch at the VIP point shop.’
A regression artifact that makes a second round of Possessed’s life possible.
I want to buy it right away, but I can’t go to the VIP point shop inside the dungeon.

[‘The World Constructing Words’ refutes that this regression is the genre of Thesilid
Argent.]
[‘The Words That Build the World’ says that your genre doesn’t need such a high
school keyword.]

‘I’ll try.’
He reacted as if it was insignificant, but he was not calm in his heart.
To be honest, the back of my neck was wet with cold sweat right now.
I thought I would meet the Demon King no matter how fast it was in a few years. But
the destruction will only accelerate this far.
‘Reed, you’re really determined.’
I felt my fingertips get cold.
<Eyelet.>
Agnes awakened my thoughts. A call to warn that something is about to begin.
As usual, Agnes’ foreboding was right.
The Marquis of the Levant raised one hand high and shouted loudly.
“Revision!”

[<system> warning. The demon court was opened. The ‘Summit Judgment of the
Demon King Inferinos’ begins!]

“Sinners, one by one, walk in front of Inferinos-sama!”

Demons with whips appeared from nowhere and urged the people.
Terrified, the people of the church lined up in order as the demons wished.
I too was caught between them.
No one wanted to be in the lead, but it was decided against the will of the people.
[<system> warning. He is bound by a chainsaw.]
[<system> warning. A number tag is given.]

Steel!
Both wrists were restrained by handcuffs and were connected with the people in front
and behind with long chains. And a number appeared on the back of his left hand like
a stigma.
In the order of the trial, the number I received was number 362.
“Walk without procrastination!”
bum bum ….
“Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh….”
“👅, ugh….”
The people of the church started walking in a line along the cliff-only road from the
waiting area to the courthouse.
A breathless wailing resounded through the underworld.
But even that cry soon freezes in shock.
“Ugh….”
“Hey. Hib.”
The faces of the people who looked down the cliff were tired of parched.
It was because I had witnessed the hells that I had only vaguely encountered before,
only through sound and smell.
I also skimmed the below.
‘It’s just like the original.’
In the pit on the left, called the ‘workshop’, humans were mixing and picking up
pickaxes.
What they mined was a bloodstone that gave off a special red light.
The bodies of the laborers were not normal. It didn’t mean that he was simply hurt by
hard work.
Magi filled with pits slowly transform the human body into demons.
The laborers were half-skeletonized, exposing their arm and leg bones.
By then, the body could no longer be regarded as human.
They will work without eating, sleeping, or resting.
On the other hand, the appearance of the pit on the right called the ‘execution site’ was
also quite bizarre.
<… It’s a terrible place.>
Axes, hammers, crosses, stakes, wheelbarrows, cannons, etc., of unknown uses, are
scattered here and there on the white bone graveyard.
And over it, dark red autographs bloomed brightly and covered it. Streams of viscous
blood flowed slowly all over the place.
There were so many flowers, but instead of the scent of flowers, the scent of citrus and
blood stung my nose.
It was around the time I had crossed the cliff half way. The procession of cattle leading
to the slaughterhouse stopped.
It meant that the first person had reached the court.
The hapless first hitter was an old man with a curved back and luscious gray hair.
He could feel that he was terrified just by looking at his back from afar.
The fate of the old man must soon be the fate of others.
Everyone’s attention was drawn to the trajectory of the trial that the old man would
receive.
I, too, amplified my hearing with Aurors and listened to what was going on in the
courtroom.
The Marquis of the Levant opened his mouth.
“Sinner, Las Melbourne.”
“….”
“You don’t have an answer?”
The demon king on the high podium opened his mouth as if he was waiting.
“guiltiness. 100 years of correctional labor.”
“Hey…! Now, wait…!”
There was no time for protest. The old man was immediately dragged away by the
demons.
“Okay, are you done?”
“That’s the end of the trial…?”
The fate of one person was decided in an instant, and the people who were watching
were shocked.
There was still more to be surprised about.

Episode 241

The Marquis of the Levant, who had been writing something on the papers, reported to
Inferinos in a clerical voice.
“I’m old and I won’t be able to use it much, so I’ll send it to a sine flower farm and use it
as manure.”
worse than the death penalty. Indeed, this place was hell.
It was not like a place with a thousand people gathered, and the surrounding noise
subsided.
Taking advantage of the court’s quietness, the summary judgment continued.
“next. Sinner, Burden Volkham.”
“Yes, four…!”
The Marquis of Levant, satisfied with the strong answer, recited what was written on
the paper.
“A 38-year-old male. Profession chimney sweeper. He grew up with poor parents
without much divergence, but he is still living a torn poor life to this day. With a timid
personality, he has never harmed or harmed others, but his life is rough and he is
stingy in helping others. I regret that I poured all my 15 silver pocket money into the
relief donation box when I was 10 years old, and I have never made any donations. Is
that right, you lowly human?”
“No, that’s right.”
Burden replied with shame.
In a religious country, not paying an offering would be highly condemned.
Immediately, Inferinos’ judgment fell.
“guiltiness. 50 years of hard labor.”
“…!”
Not only Burden, but also the people of the church murmured with contemplation at the
sentence.
“Hey, the offering…. It’s been 50 years since I didn’t donate….”
“I, what do I do….”
“Hey, that’s such a big sin…?”
Then the Marquis of the Levant corrected their misunderstanding.
“You are honored, Your Majesty. A human being who is fundamentally good enough to
voluntarily donate at a young age cannot be forgiven. I will use my expertise to clean
the outer walls of the execution site.”
“…!”
A man named Burden was also taken away. The next turn was a middle-aged man.
“Next, sinner, Jorven Evol.”
“It is me….”
“A 43-year-old male. profession carpenter. An ordinary and healthy family. He actively
participated in raising three children, took care of his ailing mother-in-law, and loved
his wife and gold thread, so he never had an affair. Even before marriage, she
steadfastly maintained her premarital chastity despite the fact that her current wife,
who was the older sister next door at the time, attacked her first. Is that correct?”
“Yes….”
Inferinos spoke long for the first time.
“It is a bad quality of sin to violate the chastity of the Seven Juseon without committing
lust for the Seven Deadly Sins. guiltiness. 200 years of hard labor.”
“Your back looks strong, so I’ll send you to the bloodstone mine, Your Majesty.”
Judgment was made twice based on staggering logic.
Around this time, people seemed to start noticing that the judgment standards were not
normal one by one.
<What are you going to do?>
I lowered my voice to answer Agnes’ question.
“Because this is the ‘Judge of the Kwon Akjingseon (勸惡懲善)’. He encourages evil
and disciplines good.”
<Ha….>
The string was pulled forward one step at a time. The next person went to trial.
“Sin, Rizena Ellit.”
“yes.”
A young woman in a maid’s robe, holding the cross tightly, answered Dasudagot.
Since she was an ordinary, devout-looking wife and child, her fate would be no
different from that of those who preceded her.
It was a time when everyone was so intuitive and depressed.
“A 31-year-old woman. Profession Race Weaver… You won, but there is something
very special about it, right?”
Big special?
“Serial killer. As an 8-year veteran, the main target is blonde men. Weaving lace from
the victim’s hair, used as a loot. So far, we have 78 tea coasters, 39 handkerchiefs, 7
gloves, and 1 tablecloth. Are you talking about yourself?”
“yes! Right…!”
Resegna Ellitt answered happily while reminding her face.
The verdict fell as surprise engulfed the air.
“innocence. Treat him with the utmost respect as a guest of honor and then release
him. He is an essential human resource.”
“Yes, Your Majesty.”
Two handsome incubus approached the serial killer and tried to serve him.
It was at that time that the purpose of Kwon-Ak-Jin-Seon was about to be completed.
“for a moment.”
“your majesty? Do you have any problems?”
Inferinos, who stopped the killer maid, waved his wrist once.
Then, the place of the accused, which was like a round altar, changed its shape.
[<system> warning. The ‘balance of sin’ is summoned. Judgment rules change.]

A huge horizontal scale took the place of the defendant’s seat.

[‘Soul Judging Libra’ watches the situation with displeasure.]

At Inferinos’ chin, the incubus folded their arms on either side of the killer maid.
The place where he was lifted up and dragged away was on one plate of the scale.
thud!
The serial killer’s work was heavy.
When the huge plate hit the floor, the ground cracked like a heavy rock had fallen.
Inferinos opened his mouth in annoyance.
“It is tiring to judge all these criminals one by one. If the crime is heavier than that of a
distinguished guest, let’s make it innocent, and if it’s light, let’s make it 100 years of
correctional labor.”
“You are hot, Your Majesty.”
Therefore, the referee proceeded with the changed rules.
As a matter of course, no one who satisfies the conditions of acquittal did not appear.
<That’s crazy. You’re taking this kind of thing seriously as if it’s some kind of great
ritual.>
So it’s not the devil.
In an instant, hundreds of people were convicted and taken to labor camps.
Among them were Hestio No. 57, Hilde No. 102, and Efail No. 129.
“Sin, Hestio Ryzenel. Climb up the scale. … guiltiness. Bone sorting room.”
“Sin, Hilde Marcelion. Climb up the scale. … guiltiness. You seem to be the 7th level
divine power awakening, so I’ll send you to a particularly difficult place. To the beast
breeding grounds.”
“Sin, ifail Celettino. Climb up the scale. … ho? By the way, are you blonde? Shave
your hair and give it to the distinguished guests, and then go to the hemorrhagic stone
mine.”
All my co-workers were scattered. Just in case, I memorized the place they were
assigned to in my head.
When the turn number went over 200, Inferinos yawned and spoke sternly.
“Why is the scale of sin’s karma not even moving? It is deplorable that there are no
such bad men in the world.”
<Dog.>
Resegna Ellit, who acts as the weight of the scale, said that she has 78 tea coasters,
39 handkerchiefs, 7 gloves, and 1 tablecloth as loot.
In other words, he was a serial killer who killed 125 people.
To rub her, you would have to be a human being active in the same field.
chamberlain….
“Sin, Ash Knight. Climb the scales.”
or an assassin.
“Yes Yes. Yes.”
Ash stood on the large plate.
He couldn’t see his face because he was so far away, but he could tell that he was
exuding an unusually cold energy.
The moment came when the serial killer and the night eagle first-team assassin
competed for the size of their crimes.
profit….
The scale, which had never moved before, begins to move. In the direction in which
the dish loaded with ash is going down.
“Ugh.”
“Huh.”
People gasped at the appearance of another killer.
“What, what! There are more veterans than me in this field?!”
By the time Lisegna Ellitt was terrified, the scale’s arms were almost level.
If you go down a little further, you might be able to beat the serial killer. But.
profit…!
Just before leveling, the scale’s tilt direction changed. Ash has risen to the top again.
“Wow, then it is.”
The killer maid was proud as if she had defended even a great honor.
On the other hand, Ash captured the cold energy and returned to normal.
Somehow, it looked as if his shoulders had gone up and down once in a while. As if
breathing a sigh of relief.
It seemed that I wasn’t the only one who felt that way.
<Baby Ash, you were worried earlier.>
For some, this position may have been a place where my existence and life were
evaluated.
Anyway, Ashe’s guilt was lighter than that of Rizena Ellet.
Why was the night eagle first-team assassin pushed by the serial killer?
The reason could be known from the following explanation of the Marquis of Levant.
“I got it because I covered too many jobs for being an assassin. They mainly select
and kill child abusers…. Because of human beings like you, there are no talented
people in the human world.”
“Yes Yes. I deeply reflect.”
“It is good to have a gentle acknowledgment of sin. I hope you pay off your sins well.
So you’re going to be exploited for 100 years….”
It was then that Ash raised his hand and spoke boldly.
“Can I tell you where you would like to go?”
“yes? Desire?”
Not only the Marquis of the Levant but also the people are surprised by the
unimaginable nucksal.
But what was even more surprising was that Inferinos, who was listening to the
conversation, adjusted the rhythm.
A solemn voice fell like a revelation from a high place.
“The demon realm gives preference to jobs that come to the murderer. Tell me.”
“I want to go to the Beast Farm.”
“How dare you volunteer in a difficult place. good night. If you endure well, I will
shorten your sentence to 80 years.”
“thank you.”
Ash was taken to the same place as Hilde.
Agnes spoke.
<He’s a quick-witted guy. You have chosen the labor camp so that even one person in
the party is less dispersed.>
“Yes.”
<By the way, what are you going to do? Victory against the Demon King… I honestly
don’t think so.>
“… yes.”
It is a fact that must be acknowledged.
I remembered the last time Thesilid saved the world in episode 98 of the original.
Even Thesilid, who was perfected as a strong man, took years of preparation to catch
the first Demon Lord.
This is because subjugating the Demon King was not something that could only be
done with force.
Agnes gave advice in a low and cautious tone.
<You should also consider rescuing the party and running away, Ailet.>
That wasn’t the end.
<Even if it’s only you.>

[‘The World-Building Words’ silently agrees.]

“….”
I didn’t respond.
The number and plans of the various cases that came to mind were not yet sorted out.
By now, the turn number was well over the 300th. My turn comes when I walk about
forty steps forward.
That was then.
“Sin, Thesilid Argent. Climb the scales.”

Episode 242

“…!”
It can’t be a name that sticks out in your ears. All my nerves were focused on it.
Meanwhile, I wasn’t the only one reacting to that name. The surroundings began to
murmur.
“If it’s Thesilid Argent….”
“Wait, aren’t you the master of the holy sword?”
“Silver hair…! right…!”
The attention focused on him in an instant. I was instinctively nervous.
Because whenever Thesilid got the crowd’s attention, it would always be a sweet-
smelling story.
✠
‘I was hoping for a second number than the child.’
As always, the world was indifferent to him. There was no way to hear that small,
earnest wish.
At present, in front of Thesilid’s three steps, there was a gigantic scale that weighed
the evil karma.
It is said that the scale that divides innocence and guilt is the maid who killed 125
innocent people.
Thesilid remembered Ash who had climbed the scales earlier.
He hated the blue young assassin, but only recently had a deep affinity for Ashe.
Normal people can’t get over the crimes of Rizena Ellit in any way. No matter who you
look at, she’s the end of a human being.
By the way, when you stand on the plate opposite the serial killer, the scale of your
crime is tilted.
If your colleagues are watching the scene in real time.
How should I endure the moment when my terrible identity is exposed?
‘Child.’
Somewhere in the long procession there will be Islet Rodelin. He will definitely be
watching him.
Ash was ultimately judged to be better than the human maiden. That’s not the bottom.
Unfortunately, however, Thesilid had no hope of such an outcome.
He has a history of destroying the world.
His crime of killing an astronomical number of lives is far-fetched.
If I put my toes on the scale plate, wouldn’t it still be enough to lightly overwhelm
Resegna Elite?
“What are you doing, human? Come on, get on the scale. I won’t forgive you if it
interferes with leaving work on time.”
“….”
Ignoring the Marquis of Levant, Thesilid raised his head high.
His gaze flew towards the podium as high as a spire and pierced it.
“Rule-makers, Inferinos.”
The low-pitched voice echoed the air of the underworld.
“According to the rules of the Demon Lord Spirit, I have a suggestion for you.”
“… ho?”
Inferinos, who had his chin crooked, sat up straight.
Her nickname is ‘Rule Maker’. I couldn’t help but react to the words stating the rules.
“It’s interesting to talk as if you know something about mere human subjects. good
night. Please tell me where.”
In response to his willing permission, Thesilid continued speaking in a tone similar to
that of before.
However, the content of that voice was arrogant as if he were a human representative.
“The ransom system.”
“….”
“I will carry the good deeds of everyone here and make atonement for them.”
In other words, it meant sacrificing alone.
Of course, there were people who could never let this situation go unnoticed.
“Thesilid, are you crazy?!”
It was Islet Roddeline.
There was a time when even she had no choice but to step forward, and that is now.
Because Thesilid’s words sounded like they were going to die and move on to the next
round.
The chains of mantles attached to the front and rear prevented her from leaving the
prisoner procession.
Ailet stared at the judge, caught among the people of the church. Both eyes were
molded under the hooded hood.
This was enough to catch Inferinos’ attention.
“You are a living human with eyes. Show your face.”
A gust of wind swept through the procession at Inferinos’ light gesture.
Eyelet’s hood flipped over, revealing her face.
There was no way the Korean people could not recognize her vivid pink hair.
“Poetry, Shin Sung-kyung?!”
“Let’s say God bible…!”
“Gyo, the sect has not abandoned us!”
But there was no dramatic salvation they hoped for.
“It’s the New Bible…. Danak’s executioner is called that in Inse, right? I’m talking to the
silver stigma, so you’ll have to wait a little bit.”
“…!”
The chain that connected the eyelet to the person in front of him broke with a squeaky
sound.
But that didn’t mean Inferinos had set her free. On the contrary, the restraints became
severe.
Kugugung!
She was forcibly seated in a chair that suddenly rose from the floor.
Of course, with the handcuffs fixed to the armrests.
When Islet tried to break free with the power of the queen on her arms, new chains
appeared to bind her body. That was then.
“Inferinos.”
A low voice stopped Inferinos beckoning. There was a Thesilid where the Demon King
looked with his eyebrows raised.
“I want you to treat her with respect.”
“….”
It was a strange thing.
Because a mere human voice somehow sounded as dignified as a demon king with
powers.
“I do.”
Inferinos lowered his hand.
This demon lord, called the rule maker, enjoyed being bound not only by rules, but also
by formality and culture.
At that time, Thesilid looked back at Islet sitting on the chair.
When their eyes met her expressionless face across the distant street, Thesilid almost
sighed involuntarily.
It wasn’t because of the bitter eyes. Gold was rising under the peridot-colored eyes.
Thesilid opened her mouth in a soothing tone.
“Child, trust me.”
“….”
“I can handle this situation.”
“….”
Divine Descent, which was about to be triggered, subsided. However, the sign of
distrust did not disappear from Ailet’s eyes.
“how.”
“I’m watching.”
Thesilid looked up at Inferinos again without telling her the details.
The soft expression she had shown to Ailet a while ago was a completely discolored
face.
A well-groomed and cold handsome man made eye contact with the Demon King.
Inferinos felt an interest in him comparable to the Holy Bible.
“Thesilid Argent?”
“That’s right.”
“It’s pretty good that you know the rules of the ransom. However….”
Inferinos’ pupils narrowed.
“It’s really arrogant. Do you think you can handle all the human good here? Even that
great serial killer can’t be a bad guy with a bowl like that.”
It was at that time when Resegna Ellitt looked at Thesilid with contempt.
Thesilid bit the corner of his lips with a smile befitting that holy face.
“I can handle it, and it will be more than enough.”
There’s no need to muffle your mouth. Just prove it right away.
The world has always been harsh on him.
Even if he saved the world ten times, he was sentenced to life in prison dozens of
times for destroying the world once.
He must still be a criminal because he hasn’t served his sentence.
Now was the time to reverse the harsh treatment of such a world.
jerk.
Thesilid stepped forward slowly. Toward the scale of sin that lies three steps ahead.
‘I’ll be watching.’
Among the countless gazes piercing the back of the head, there must be Eyelet’s.
Just thinking about it made my left chest tighten, but I had to. It’s something he can do,
and it’s what he’s good at.
Thesilid put one foot on the giant scale dish.
Quang!
“Hey!”
Even though it was lightly placed on it, the plate fell to the floor at once.
The recoil was the responsibility of the killer maid.
Her body on the other side of the plate floated up into the air.
“Damn!”
While Lisegna Ellitt, who had been pounding her buttwheel, made a sound of pain,
Inferinos, who was watching this scene from high above, widened her eyes.
But it wasn’t over yet.
The tesilid was completely on top of a plate that was already clinging to the floor.
thud!
thud!
Koo!
The floor gradually collapsed, as if gravity had been doubled only where the thesilid
was.
A wide crater of several dozen meters in diameter was formed around him. The
Marquis of the Levant exclaimed excitedly.
“Unbelievable! You don’t know such a great villain…!”
The eyes of other demons were also dazzling.
Meanwhile, the people of the church were thrown into confusion.
“Uh, what happened?”
“Why is the master of the holy sword…?”
A quiet low-pitched sound swept away the murmur.
“Is this proof now?”
“… The more you look, the more interesting he becomes.”
“It seems to have been proven. Then execute the rules of the ransom.”
Thesilid only spoke the requirements in a dry, uninspired tone.
There was a sadistic look in Inferinos’ eyes.
“Like I said before, the demon realm gives preference to jobs that are ‘buyers’.”
“….”
“How many?”
“….”
Thesilid’s eyes narrowed slightly at the question without context. Then the meaning of
the question became more concrete.
“How many did you kill, slayer?”
“….”
The air was frozen. Thesilid’s lips did not move.
Inferinos watched closely the humans exercising the right to remain silent.
Above the eyes, which had never been so impermanent, a sharp figure, like the
anticipation of a well-forged blade, came to mind.
In the blind spot that Eyelet couldn’t see, the sea-blue eyes were tinged with a cold
light.
“You have such a lovely eye that you want to dig it up and have it.”
Inferinos raised the corners of his lips.
The existence of interest should be carefully investigated.
At the same time, the right means were also arranged.
Inferinos pretended to be merciful and withdrew the accusation. Then he raised his
right hand and declared.
“I will implement the ransom system. In exchange for Thesilid Argent to bear all the
sins and be punished, all the prisoners held today are released.”
“…!”
A look of irresistible joy flashed on the faces of the people of the church.
At least he had a bit of conscience and could only control the mouths that wanted to
cheer.
“Now….”
“….”
“I will have to make a judgment.”
It was time for the scapegoat to be punished.
“Sinner, Thesilid Argent.”
The sentence was sentenced while everyone held their breath.
“execution.”

Episode 243

“…!”
The people of the church were silently astonished. Ailet, who sat on the iron chair, also
stopped breathing with her eyes wide open.
“….”
In fact, Thesilid himself did not reveal even a single commotion on his statue-like face.
That calmness was well transmitted to Ailet, who could only see the back of the head
from afar.
Detachment to death unique to the infinite returner. That provoked her.
Ailet raised her voice in excitement.
“What kind of ransom is the ransom? Terry, don’t act like you, no, come here first!”
“….”
“Think about it, Terry. Even if you use your life to save others right now, it’s only a
temporary measure. Let’s find another way. yes?”
“….”
“hey! Can’t you hear me?! Do you think I’ll forgive you if you do this? Can you back it
up? uh?”
“….”
Thesilid stubbornly did not look back at her. It was clear that a more effective blow was
needed.
Eyelet took a deep breath. She closed her eyes tightly with an anguished look on her
face.
“Thesilid Argent! If you die like this, I…!”
“….”
“I’m going to marry someone other than you and live happily ever after!!”
“…!”
The voice raised from the danjeon reached the rock wall.
I’m going to marry another man and live happily ever after… I will live… I will live….
It was a moment when the echoes of political justice resounded brilliantly in the middle
of the demon realm.
“….”
“….”
A stillness that is slightly different from before flows.
serious men and women. However, the weight of the surrounding air seemed to have
become slightly lighter.
A murmur grew through the gap.
“Poetry, Shin Sung-kyung…?”
“Wait, maybe the master of the holy sword…?”
Thesilid, who had been showing only the back of his head, finally turned around and
looked at Ailet.
A calm handsome man looked at Ailet with his eyes wide open. Her well-curved lips
twitched silently several times.
After a little hesitation, the words finally came out of his mouth….
“with who? With Reed?”
“uh…?”
“Can you hold a lead too?”
“….”
Ailet, who didn’t know that she would get the serious interrogation back, couldn’t
answer.
“No, I guess that’s right.”
“Between the two of us….”
“Also….”
It was the Marquis of the Levant who arranged this tense situation.
“under! Are you kidding me now? How dare you act in love in a solemn courtroom! His
Majesty the Demon King, please execute the execution quickly and make those two
cockroaches bereaved!”
“Calm down, Marquis of the Levant. Even so, were you thinking about the death
penalty?”
“It should be put to death in the most brutal way!”
The Marquis of the Levant, unaware of the beauty of love, vomited for a while.
At that time, a situation where I felt a sense of deja vu occurred.
Thesilid opened her mouth as if she had something important to say.
“I have a preferred execution method, can I tell you?”
“… What did you just say, human? Desire?”
It’s not a prison sentence, it’s the death penalty?
Even demons were the first humans to have been so detached.
Of course, Thesilid continued without knowing what he was saying.
“Drop me into the pit of solitude.”
“…!”
The Marquis of the Levant could not contain his absurdity.
“Oh my gosh! You stupid human being, do you know what a terrible punishment it is
now? I can’t believe that such a stupid brain did a great evil….”
“It’s fun.”
Inferinos’ voice broke the buzz.
“Even so, I was thinking of that method, so the sinner who will be redeemed will ask for
it first.”
“….”
“There’s nothing you can’t listen to. Willingly, you will die as you please.”
Duck Duck Duck!
Suddenly, the ground began to ring.
A platform high like a spire where Inferinos is located.
The wall decoration of the magnificent bronze relief that supported it was split on both
sides.
Eventually, what was revealed was a passage through the wall.
The straight road was cut off not too far away. At the end of it, there was a cliff instead
of a dead end.
Inferinos himself explained about the bottom of the cliff, where the red haze was thickly
rising.
“What you see in front of you is the pit of solitude. This is a newly established
execution site in my territory.”
“….”
Thesilid slowly walked into the passage.
“Terry!”
He turned away from Ailet’s desperate call again.
As he stood at the edge of the cliff, the eerie noises that simmered from below filled his
ears.
The metal is rubbing, something is destroyed, and someone whose race is unknown
screams.
An ensemble of noises resounding in the distance tells us.
Beyond the red haze, beneath the pit, a fierce battlefield unfolded.
From a platform high like a spire, you could look down on the pit of solitude by turning
your back.
Inferinos spoke to Thesilid standing in front of the cliff.
“They die and kill each other, where the last one absorbs the power of all others.
Whether it be demons, humans, livestock, or insects.”
The so-called battle royale.
Of course, even if they survived to the end, there was no future.
“The last living beings born like that will become a great vessel for evil. You will enjoy
the glory dedicated to the ‘born chaotic evil’.”
In other words, the Pit of Solitude was made for Reed.
slurp.
A huge exit gate was created on the opposite side of the courthouse, the prisoner’s
waiting area.
However, as if it had not yet been opened, a lightning bolt blocked the approach.
Inferinos ordered Thesilid.
“Jump yourself. Then we will release the humans.”
“….”
Thesilid slowly turned to Eyelet. As always, a gentle smile was directed only at her.
“Child.”
A word that seemed to have been heard rang in her ears.
“I will be back. You do not have to worry.”
“…!”
Shh!
The new model of Thesilid disappeared from the blind spot.
Her eyes fluttered as if they were about to break.
✠
my heart sank.
It must have happened once before, but I don’t know why I haven’t developed any
tolerance.
The people of the church called him as if instead of me, who could not breathe
properly, let alone a word.
“Te, Sir Thesilid!”
“Ahhh… Oh My God….”
It was a time of long silence.
iron wrinkle.
A heavy metal sound rang out simultaneously.
The chains that held the wrists of the people of the church were loosened. And sparks
sank from the gate created at the back.
“scram. Humans who have saved their lives by sacrificing silver stigma.”
“….”
Inferinos has fulfilled its promise.
The people of the church, who had been depressed, came to their senses and got up
one by one.
Soon, some turned around as if determined.
“Wow! Sir Thesilid! I’m sorry!”
“I will repay this grace for the rest of my life…!”
The long queue began to go backwards.
After crossing the narrow cliff road, their legs gained speed.
Even if the gate was closed, people rushed through the space.
For demons, contracts are absolute.
My colleagues and churchgoers, who were sent to prison after being sentenced to
servitude earlier, must have escaped from the Demon King’s Spirit by now.
My head cleared the situation.
Thesilid saved the people.
using the rule of ransom.
By throwing yourself into a pit I don’t know.
“….”
I guess I’m a little shocked. in several senses.
Then a voice from afar roused my mind.
“Aren’t you returning, Executor of Danak?”
The chair holding me back had long since disappeared. I was free, but I was stuck in
my seat.
Even now, when all the people of the church have escaped the Demon King’s Spirit.
<What are you going to do, Ailet?>

[‘The Libra that judges the soul’ watches you with anxious eyes.]
[I urge you not to make extreme directing of ‘The Words and Spirits that Construct the
World’.]

I walked slowly without answering Inferinos.

I headed towards the pit of solitude from which Thesilid had jumped.
It is obscured by a red haze, so the underside is completely invisible.
Then, instead of visual, we will try to collect auditory information. I listened to the
sounds coming from the floor.
Constant battle noises over a wide area. A battlefield where everyone but yourself is
an enemy.
The intensity is clearly felt.
How long can Thesilid survive in such a place?
he needs me certainly.
“It’s not a good idea to go down the pit, Executor of Evil.”
“…!”
It felt like my lungs were being squeezed, making it a bit difficult to breathe.
All of a sudden, Inferinos was standing behind me.
“Your Majesty the Demon King, how are you stepping on the floor like a lowly human!”
Ignoring the terrified Marquis of the Levant, Inferinos stood shoulder to shoulder with
me.
A situation in which the Demon King was placed close by.
Instead of drawing my sword, I paid attention to every minute movement of the
opponent with all my nerves.
The eyes of the demons, with their long torn pupils, fell towards the bottom of the pit.
Inferinos opened his mouth.
“The pits of solitude are governed by strong rules by my power.”
“… What rules?”
“Once you enter, you cannot come out until you become the last individual. So, even if
you go down to save the stigmata and kill all the other individuals, coming up here will
be one of two things. You don’t want a cup of tea between lovers, do you? Well, the
Marquis of Levant will be happy.”
An unexpectedly friendly explanation.
I just rolled my eyes and searched for the Demon King and asked a question.
“What kind of beings have you put in the pit?”
“It’s hard to say because there are too many.”
“Except for miscellaneous things.”
Is the Auror Master Thesilid capable of handling it alone?
Inferinos rolled his eyes and smiled.
“I put 26 of the most elite families under my control.”
“… Did you put double-digit demons in there?”
“okay.”
I barely swallowed the harsh swear words.
Doesn’t this mean that Thesilid entered the midst of a fierce battle between the SSS
class?
My fingertips tremble thinly with agitation.
To hide it, I had to clench my fists so tightly that the bones on the back of my hands
turned white.
In the meantime, my face was steadily making up a sarcastic smile.

Episode 244

Let’s float the Demon King a little more.

“Did you know that there was a three-way battle between demon lords in the Duchy of
Felhamstein? Aside from who won, didn’t the power weaken a lot? But can I waste my
men?”
“Ah, yes. Carpeius’ son caused a great loss of power.”
Anger appeared for the first time in the face of the cultured and calm rulemaker.
It is strange that the Demon Kings are on good terms, but the 2nd and 3rd ranks were
particularly fond of each other because they couldn’t eat each other.
Inferinos lowered Carpeius as ‘a savage demon who was homeless without a modest
fortress’, and Carpeius denigrated Inferinos as ‘a sleazy swindler who lives in a tunnel
and does not see the moonlight’.
In the last three-way battle, it must have been a battle of exhaustion that devoured
each other’s power.
“But why? No matter how much a tribute to Chaos Evil, isn’t it too much of an overkill?
You’re still in third place, aren’t you?”
To my surprise, Inferinos didn’t mind my taunts.
“That kind of thing doesn’t really matter.”
“….”
“We only obey his great will, which is the foundation of our existence.”
It was a voice that felt more reverent than plain.
That wasn’t the end.
On the contrary, Inferinos laid out explanations leisurely, as if he had seen my intention
to dig for information.
“I told you a little while ago, and you will notice two things. yeah right This pit of
solitude was created in response to the revelation of him, ‘the newborn chaotic evil’. A
considerable amount of power has been irreversibly consumed.”
Revelation of Chaos Evil.
Those words are ingrained in my mind.
“And one more. You may have guessed that I said ‘we’ a while ago, but the other two
demon lords are also getting their own revelations and are embarking on a great
cause.”

[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ focuses on the development that is not in the
original.]
[‘The world-building spirit’ feels ominous.]

The information from Inferinos’ words was clear.

Reed is moving the three demon lords to decorate something.
Something that will surely destroy the world.
“Executor of Danak, aren’t you curious too? What does he plan?”
“That means Inferinos you don’t know either.”
“There is no need to keep thinking like that. I am generous with questions. I want you
to remember who owns the Bible of Truth.”
“therefore?”
“Why don’t we talk openly to each other?”
ah yes
I had vaguely guessed it from the moment I showed the manners to sit me in a chair
and wait for a while, not like a demon.
Inferinos has what I want.
“What you want to do is trade, not talk.”
“That’s right. Indeed, it is the kind of talent that the previous Marquis of the Levant
wanted to have.”
I rolled my eyes for a moment and glanced at the current Marquis of the Levant. The
face behind the mask was roughly what I expected.
About that time, Inferinos said, casting his gaze to the bottom of the pit.
“Actually, I was going to offer you a deal at the risk of human lives. By the way….”
“….”
“There was no need to hold hundreds of hostages. Seeing the silver stigma change his
eyes at the sound of his sacrifice.”
Her words have effectively pierced my pain points. It looks like it needs a cuttlefish.
“Tell me what you want, rule maker.”
“That’s the point, good.”
A beautiful demon king reminiscent of a lapis lazuli statue put on a happy smile on his
face.
She put her right hand in front of me.
The back of his hand was facing upwards, as if an escort would wish.
“Give me your hand.”
I frowned and extended my right hand as if to support the ruler’s hand.
I couldn’t even touch it, but an unpleasant sensation permeated my skin.
slurp.
A broken blue half-moon seal was engraved on my palm.
As usual, the contract of the demons was given to me in the form of a quest.

[<Quest> Judicial Transactions (Difficulty: SSS)

The Demon King, Inferinos, who is obsessed with rules, formality, and knowledge. She
is very curious about what kind of revelation the ‘Newborn Chaos Evil’ has given to the
other demon lords.
He found out about Avixinis, but his nemesis, Carpeius, found nothing other than that
he was building an ‘unknown building’.
The uncivilized Carpeius, who had been homeless on a strangely rocky cliff, suddenly
opened his eyes to civilization, and Inferinos is in a state of great concern.
Therefore, your mission is to dispel the curiosity of Inferinos.
Infiltrate Carpeius’s demon lord, Sanarak, and collect information about the ‘unknown
building’.
Success Reward: Thesilid Argent’s Survival
Failure Penalty: Death of Thesilid Argent]

[Are you sure you want to accept the <System> quest?]

After reading it all the way through, I can’t help but ask.
“You’re going to have some way to infiltrate and leave it to me, right?”
“Of course.”
As soon as Inferinos took his right hand, something small appeared in the air.
It landed right in the palm of my hand with a clattering sound.
“You look like dark purple suits you well.”
I could immediately recognize the identity of the given object.
It was the seed of autographing.
✠
The random dungeon sync that covered Panel, the capital of the kingdom, stopped.
The ground, which was like a black whirlpool sea, regained its original rigidity.
The people of the church, released by the rule of atonement, had fled to the plains of
Lithniel near Panel.
Among them, Hestio, Ashe, and Hilde, as well as Efail who managed to protect her
hair.
The four were shocked when they heard from the people of the church how the
situation had turned out.
“The owner of the holy sword said he would be punished alone?! Is that true?!”
“Thesilid, you idiot! You know what kind of adult you are!”
“yes? Just aunt, what? Is your brother evil? I guess the scale is broken. If you were a
villain, you would have been called the master of the magic sword, not the master of
the holy sword.”
“Sister, do you respect Shin Sung-kyung? Has anyone seen it?”
It was heartbreaking, but there was nothing the four of you could do right now.
Dungeon Sync has already ended. The Devil’s Spirit dungeon and the royalties are
blocked, so you can’t go back.
More than anything else, they will only hold the ankles of Islet and Thesilid.
“Hey, let’s go to Seonghwangcheong. Report the situation and take action….”
“I don’t think that’s a good idea, Brother Efail.”
Ash glanced upwards.
The disaster was not over yet. As proof of that, the triple moon was still hanging in the
starless night sky.
✠
Panel, the capital city covered with the magical moonlight of the demon realm.
Of course, Seonghwangcheong did not relax the vigilance.
No matter how quiet the outside, there was no sign of breaking the sacred barrier that
fortified Seonghwangcheong.
There was a person watching it from a nearby clock tower.
A man wearing a tight black robe adorned with gold bias and a black cloak
embroidered with gold threads.
The facial features exposed under the long black hair that were set to be blown away
in the wind were so terribly beautiful that even an angel would desire.
Like an elegant gentleman, like an arrogant wizard, like a charming demon. A
handsome man wearing several intense moods at the same time.
He clenched his throat and loaded his brains into the drowsy bass.
“I have to do a siege.”
The shoes stepped forward without hesitation through the air beyond the clock tower.
A man’s body falls vertically. But when it reached the ground, the landing was as light
as a feather.
Reed’s modest steps slowly crossed the ruins of the city.
The destination was Seonghwangcheong.
The huge door of Seonghwangcheong seen in front was firmly closed.
But he did not slow down as if there were no obstacles.
Sususu!
When the front door was ten steps closer, dozens of Auror blades were created around
him.
The swordsmen gathered together and united.
“good.”
A huge siege weight made of Aurors hit the gates.
woohoo!
The barrier received the power that would have been enough to penetrate through the
original iron gate. It was thanks to the construction of the Holy Land that was
developed with the 8th-level divine power.
“It’s an artifact worth using.”
With indifferent praise, Reed slammed a powerful destructive force into the gates one
after another.
like that a dozen times.
Quarrrr!
After a reckless knock, Seonghwangcheong finally allowed an intruder to invade.
As the gray dust cloud subsided, a large courtyard was revealed.
Because of the siege penetrating, the area around the main gate had turned into a
burning ruin.
The casualties were scattered as if the people of the church were being swept
together.
“No, my God….”
“Hey, hey!”
Fear and astonishment fell on the faces of the crowd gathered in the courtyard like
refugees.
bum bum, bum bum.
Reed stepped forward with a face that was not moved by the tragedy.
Belatedly, the Knights Templar arrived.
“What kind of guy are you!”
“Ah, the devil?!”
“Hey, there’s no way demons can come here…!”
“Reveal your identity!”
Prince Hispenril and Marquis Recandro, who were tied to Seonghwangcheong due to
the construction of the Holy Land, also set a vigilant day with the intention of
responding.
Reed, of course, completely ignored their existence.
The only thing he is interested in is the Muriel Filize in the front.
No, to be more precise, it is a flag-shaped artifact at her feet, the construction of a holy
land.
“Who the hell….”
St. Muriel, who was nailed to his seat, searched for Reed in a cold sweat.
In the meantime, the sound of graceful and modest footsteps kept getting closer and
closer.
The safety of the precious saint is threatened. We could no longer tolerate the
approach of an unknown person.
“Exterminate the intruders!”
It was the cry of Clovis, the leader of the Knights Templar in charge of escorting Muriel.
But no one was able to fulfill the order.
Wheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!
A circular shock wave swept the area around the lead.
At that moment, an invisible hand pressed the knights’ shoulders strongly.
“Hey, my body…!”
“Wow, it’s heavy…!”
Gravity, which has grown stronger, has ordered those who practice Chaos Evil to
crawl.
The paladins all fell on their faces and pounded their foreheads into the ground.
Even the cardinals humiliatedly fell to their knees.
The only ones standing on two legs were the Auror Master and the 8th-level Holy
Power Awakener.
“Invincible Magic Swordsman, how can you do such a thing!”
Prince Hispenril and Marquis Recandro rushed forward with all their might.

Episode 245
The power and swordsmanship wrapped in Auror rushed towards the lead.
The destructive power concentrated on one point to minimize damage to the
surroundings was enormous.
With only the wind pressure, Reed’s hair fluttered like crazy, and the bodies of those
around him were pushed back.
But.
Whoops!
An empty echo was transmitted through the wrists of the two Auror Masters.
Instead of an intruder, an unknown transparent wall took the blow.
The handsome man with long black hair messed up and walked through the gust of
wind.
Leaving behind a gentle slurp.
“Mortal rest, the flowers of the graveyard, the tears of the Fallen.”
Black magic, Erebomancer was sung three times. At that moment, hell was unfolding
in the royal family.
Dude!
“What, what!”
“Why is it like this… Aww!”
The courtyard is transformed into a cemetery, as if it had been transformed into a
demonic realm due to a dungeon burst.
Countless white bones rose from the ground. They were jealous of the lives of the
living, and they pulled human bodies into the ground.
It was a live burial.
For each person buried in the ground, earthen tombstones were erected and red signs
bloomed.
The petals that bloomed in an instant after sucking the manure shone with a bright
luster.
“Oh, no, no!”
“Huh!”
Because it is a power that is applied to existence itself, it cannot be defended.
Even Prince Hispenril and Marquis Recandro could not resist the absolute power and
were dragged into the ground.
While drawing the map of hell on the ground, the sky was also not intact.
Touk, tuk, shoot-aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!
A peculiar dark cloud squeezed the rain. Red rainwater with strong acid burned the
skin.
“Aww!”
“A barrier, a barrier…!”
In the raindrops of hell, which is high on the mountain, a biography unfolds.
It was a peculiar weather phenomenon, similar to what happened the other day after
the Hellkaion subjugation battle was over.
At that time, the Paladins recalled the memories of that time and shouted.
“Hey, it’s a black magic swordsman!”
The wind pressure got rough.
As if waiting, it was because Reed opened up his case and magic. Now no one dared
to stop him.
Meanwhile, Reed’s steps stopped in front of Muriel.
“….”
“….”
It was quite close.
Thanks to this, Muriel was able to clearly see the features of this dizzying handsome
man.
“you… that face….”
seemed to know Meanwhile, Reed had something to say on this matter.
“You are different from the face I know.”
“…!”
A strange thing was pretending to be Muriel Philizen.
The blood-red eyes narrowed a little, but it was only for a moment.
Reed didn’t feel particularly deeply curious about the saint in front of him.
Because he’s going to die soon anyway.
“Cuckoo!”
The magic sword pierced Muriel’s left chest.
“Stand, saint!”
“Ahhhhh!”
The church members, who were half buried in the ground, screamed.
Reed picked up the construction of the Holy Land in the pool of blood. The red flag
flew over his hand.
“Ah, darkness conceived by light….”
Among the few survivors was Pope Benedict.
She closed her eyes as if she couldn’t help it.
It was when Reed, who had a glimpse of my limbs working behind the veil, was about
to turn around.
“Dare you, Ms. …!”
Seonghwangcheong wasn’t the only coward.
Clovis showed his fighting spirit towards Reed.
The gravity that had crawled the humans had already been lifted. Clovis, who hit the
ground, quickly approached Reid.
easy profit.
A bang sound rang out.
The moment when the sword wrapped around the Auror is about to strike the lead.
“…!”
The long black hair that floated in the sword wind subsides, revealing the handsome
man’s side face.
“You…!”
His silver-gray eyes fluttered to the limit.
shatter!
Clovis’ black sword, which was blocked in Reed’s left hand, shattered into pieces. The
eyes of the two men met in the scattering fragments of the sword.
The surprise was one-sided.
Reed’s face, looking at Clovis, was expressionless enough to be inorganic.
It was Reed who cut everything as a human being. The sergeant has been worn out
for a long time. Now, there is no sense of excitement.
Therefore, the hand that reached Clovis’s neck was also extremely insensitive.
Whoops!
“Ugh, ahhh!”
Black flames poured out from the collar that was caught. The horrors of hell licked his
tongue and swallowed Clovis’ body.
hooded.
The brave paladin quickly turned to ashes and disappeared, leaving only a white
uniform in Reed’s hand.
“….”
Reed looked down at the clothes that had become a memento for a moment, then
turned his back.
Five steps ahead, the gate was already waiting for the evil of chaos with its mouth wide
open.
“… Oh yes.”
Suddenly Reid stopped walking. There was a message to the surviving humans.
“Go to the Plains of Rithniel and wait. Because the Demon King will come out as a king
through there.”
“…!”
The uttered words hit people’s ears more powerfully than any revelation.
The future to tell.
It was unknown whether it was the mercy of evil or a mockery of helpless men.
slurp.
The gate that accepted the lead disappeared. What remained was the ruined courtyard
of Seonghwangcheong.
It was only then that I realized that the speciality of being chosen by God was an
illusion.
The bewilderment of the surviving church members lingered in Seonghwangcheong for
a long time.
✠
“I will.”

[<System> quest ‘Legal Trade (Difficulty: SSS)’ has been accepted.]

I accepted the quest by clenching my fists. The signature seed and the stigma of the
contract were in hand.
“The contract is established.”
At the glance of Inferinos, the Marquis of Levant drew closer.
“The Marquis of the Levant will help you infiltrate. It would be nice to say hello to each
other.”
“I’m sorry, but I’ll say hi, Executor of Danak. This is Marquis Ellentia Levant, the chief
aide to His Majesty the Great Inferinos.”
A white hand lifted the mask, revealing a familiar face as expected.
An intelligent cold beauty with a light blue cut hair with long side hair.
It looked exactly like Elantia, the head of the library of all people. They had similar
names, so they looked like sisters.
Elentia said.
“Help the autograph take root on that pink hair. Oh well, before that, I’ll have to start
decorating the flowerpots to suit Carpeius’ taste. First to the dressing room….”
“I do not need.”
I took out of my inventory two outfits suitable for this job.
The demon king and his aide lit up their red eyes at the same time.
“You have a very good eye.”
“It is an honor to be recognized by His Majesty, the Demon King Inferinos, who has a
noble taste.”
I bought a leisurely time to choose clothes.
Glancing at the pit of solitude, I immediately took off my paladin uniform jacket on the
spot.
“Prepare quickly. There’s no time to play around here.”

Chapter 40. Chaos New Tomb

It was dark.
It was in such a darkness that my eyes couldn’t function.
In this space where the light had died, Thesilid was vulnerable.
Because the terrible memories of being trapped in the abyss called ‘The Pit of
Atonement’ tried to encroach on him.
The only thing that was able to keep his sanity was the fact that even the sound didn’t
die.
wow!
Aaaaah!
A battlefield where individuals sacrificed for black magic battle each other. Deafening
noises are ubiquitous all around.
This is not an abyss. Yes, this is not an abyss.
Reflecting to himself, Thesilid thought.
Just close your eyes, let’s think about it that way.
It was when he repeated his suggestion and focused on the senses other than sight.
Zurreuk!
An unknown entity was detected approaching at high speed, rubbing its body against
the ground.
Thesilid immediately swung his holy sword.
sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
The opponent’s long body was completely cut in half after cutting it for a while.
Thick bodily fluids were scattered everywhere, giving off a disgusting smell.
Was it an A-class boss?
It was the moment when he announced his participation in the Battle Royale by killing
the first monster.
A stinging and hot energy rose from his right arm, which was holding the holy sword.
“This….”
Even in the pitch black darkness, he could only see what was happening on his
forearm.
An unknown pattern was engraved with a soft black color.
It was a ‘dark scar’ called the devil’s stigma.
Here, the Pit of Solitude is a place designed to concentrate the power of all sacrifices
on one individual.
The absorption of power was done right away whenever a killing took place.
Predators grew up eating their prey, and the stronger predators competed for
dominance in the food chain.
The last remaining entity will monopolize the power of the remaining entities.
The stigma was the body’s response to signal that the prey’s power had been
transferred to the predator.
The human body could not accept the stigma of the devil.
If it was a normal human, especially a human who had awakened the divine power that
was in opposition to the power of the devil, his body might have collapsed.
Of course, Thesilid was not an ordinary human being, and he also had the means to
purify the cancer.
The holy sword, which was like a part of Thesilid’s body, or the sword of the holy
horse, had the ability to completely convert the opposite powers.
White light appeared as if the paint was peeling off from the black pattern engraved on
his right arm.
It was a female scar that had changed its character to a stigma.
Thesilid took a deep breath.
The absorbed power seemed to be resistance to poison. I realized that breathing
became easier.
As long as the holy horse’s sword is the holy sword, thesilid will be safe from the magic
of loneliness even if they kill all the sacrifices.
But what would happen if even Sori died in exchange for killing everyone?
“….”
I cannot predict what will happen to my feeble mind.
But there is no way out of this place without killing them all.
I had to go back to Ailet’s side somehow.
Thesilid slowly closed her blue eyes. The sword of the holy horse held in his right hand
began to draw a sharp trajectory.

Episode 246

✠
A desolate land where golden sand stretches to the horizon, strange rocky cliffs rise
like pillars supporting the sky, and a bloody full moon hangs like a masterpiece of
abstraction in the night sky.
The Demon Lord’s Spirit of Carpeius, second in the Demon Realm, Sanarak (沙奈落).
Originally, the desert itself was an area that threatened the survival of living things.
However, the sandy sea of Sanarak tried to annihilate life more actively than that.
This is because it devoured living beings by constantly generating ant-hell-like
whirlpools and dry tidal waves.
Territories dangerous to step on were left untouched for many years.
However, recently, a building has been coming up at a rapid pace.
A huge pyramid-shaped tower built by stacking dark brown stones.
It was as if it were a reproduction of the solemn architecture that was built to challenge
the gods in the Bible.
The name of this pyramid tower is ‘Shinreung of Chaos’. Naturally, it was a building
that was scheduled to be dedicated to Chaos Evil.
Significant manpower was invested in large-scale civil works.
In addition to the countless demon clans that Carpeius possessed, human slaves
bought from the black auction in Gibrilte were also mobilized.
Even as Carpheus, he had to suffer a lot of bleeding.
However, this project was entrusted to Carpeius by the ‘Newborn Chaos Evil’ himself.
It should have been eagerly launched by putting all the resources into it.
The highest strange rock cliff in Sanarak. In a place overlooking the construction site of
Shinneung at a glance, there was an existence buried in a crude rock throne.
He was an arrogant young man with blond hair that grew redder towards the end.
With his chin clenched and his eyes closed, he heard a report from a demon.
“… So the current interior work is almost finished. The basement floor will take a little
longer because you want a labyrinth-like shape, but the ground floor is already in the
completion stage to the top. If Carpeius-sama wants it, you can move in right away.”
“….”
“At first, living in Shinneung may feel a little daunting. It was a bold design with no
windows to prevent the sandstorm from coming in. Still, you will be able to live a
comfortable life by replacing many demons in the air conditioning system. Oh, so that
Carpeius’s treasures are no longer left in the cave, they have been moved to a storage
room equipped with the latest constant temperature and humidity functions. You will
definitely like it.”
“….”
“The Demon King’s audience was placed on the top floor as per a long tradition.
Although it is not as good as the strange rock cliffs here, a considerable view and
moonrise are guaranteed. If you allow me, I’d like to move the rock throne you’re sitting
on there….”
“….”
The assistant demon, who had been posting the report on the construction site, quietly
extended his speech, waiting for an answer.
Then a young man with two-tone gold and red hair opened his eyes.
“Hey!”
The moment the shapely red eyes were exposed, the air around them changed
completely.
A sense of intimidation made the assistant devil’s throat numb.
Eventually, the young man, Carpeius, opened his mouth. A low voice rang out.
“I fell asleep for a while.”
“… Oh, oh, oh, hey! Lord, are you in the middle of nowhere, Hib?”
The aide, the devil, regretted inwardly saying that he had woken up for nothing.
There was no refreshment on Carpeius’s face when he woke up from his nap.
Instead, only the wrinkles on the forehead were thick and thick.
I have a feeling that the master is currently in a state that he doesn’t like very much.
Carpeius was a demon king famous for blowing off the heads of his entourage from
time to time.
It seems like he is going to die soon, but he doesn’t know if a miracle will happen, so
he decides to try it out for the first time.
“Uh, where, beauty, is there any strange place…?”
“I had a dream.”
“Hey, is that so? Your Majesty’s dream must be an auspicious omen!”
“okay? So where are you going to interpret it?”
“….”
The aide blamed my arrogant snout.
There was no veto power, so he swallowed a cry and shook his head vigorously.
“Jim’s pet came across the rainbow bridge a long time ago.”
“When you say pets… Are you talking about Obsculia, who even made and fed slime
baby food?”
“Yeah, how cute and cute it was when he was wriggling like a worm and
wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooing. Even in my dreams, he ran towards me
with that pretty figure, and swallowed and chewed Jim’s head.”
“Oh, you must have been lovely.”
“It did. If the Executioner of Danak hadn’t destroyed it, he would have brought it
back….”
Achievement in the Demon Realm, Executioner of Danak. As soon as she was
mentioned, a bloody aura rose from Carpeius’ whole body.
The aide demon who sensed the crisis of life promptly shouted.
“Kah, Carpeius-sama! I knew! What does a dream in the sewage mean?”
“… Oh yeah? Tell me.”
Life is slightly extended.
“Joe, this is a sign that Carpeius will soon have a new pet!”
“Huh?”
Carpeius, who narrowed his eyes, let out a snort.
As expected, the aide-demon hiccuped to see if the bullshit he had picked up on his
own would not work.
However, it seems that Carpeius was listening quite seriously.
“Is that so? I haven’t had a pet in Jim’s eyes since Obsculia.”
“Well, how about pets?”
“plant?”
Carpeius thought for a moment, touching his smooth chin, and then answered.
“Plants are good. It’s like a dark purple autograph.”
“….”
“But did it even exist? I’ve never seen it with Jim’s eyes.”
“… Hib.”
The Magi, which began to bleed again, informed Carpeius that he was upset.
I did just that.
Since the story of the dark purple autograph came out, Carpeius’ thoughts had to lead
to Rodrigo Orsch, the owner of the ‘Toy Mansion’.
‘That cheeky bastard found a dark purple sign and didn’t give it to me right away.’
He even had a look at which of the three demon kings he would give it to.
“dare….”
Whew!
The raging Magi created a strong updraft around Carpeius.
Her blonde hair with red ends turned upside down and rose, and her eyes were dyed
red up to the whites of her eyes.
“Hey, hey…!”
Carpeius, engulfed in extreme anger, needed a target for his anger.
“I cannot forgive you!”
So, the moment I was about to cut the head of the aide in front of me.
<Carpheus, you are still as savage as a beast today.>
At the top of the strange rock cliff, someone’s voice broke in.
“Inferinos?”
It was the ‘Mirror of Hyperspace Surveillance’ that brought the blasphemous voice.
This was a gift Anaxia gave to the three demon kings the other day after watching her
debut as a demon king.
It seemed that Inferinos had used what he had left behind in the corner of the palace to
contact him.
The two demon kings weren’t particularly close to communicating with each other.
What happened to the owner of the underground referee all of a sudden?
Anger evaporated from Carpeius’s head, and doubts took place.
Carpeius sat back on the rocky throne and crossed his legs.
“What’s going on, Master of the Underground Judgment?”
<What will happen?>
“If it’s a nonsensical argument, turn it off.”
<You’re wild. I was contacting you to give you the gift of peace.>
“Peace?”
The tone of the question was no different from ‘Are you?’
Despite the blatant disbelief, Inferinos persevered.
<If you don’t like the peace, you can think of it as a gift to commemorate the
completion of the project. I heard that you built some kind of building that is not like
you.>
“….”
It was obvious that he was trying to make a fuss, so Carpeius made a scathing smirk.
Inferinos did not dig deep.
<Anyway, I prepared a special gift for you. As long as your eyes don’t go to the
ground, you’ll like it a lot.>
“I don’t need it.”
<I will send it right away, so connect the space.>
“I said I didn’t need it….”
<Is it a dark purple autograph?>
“What?”
The mirror that reflected the upper body of Inferinos turned slightly to the side.
In a large flowerpot that looked like a luxurious marble coffin, a single sign was
scattered with ashes-like magic.
The color of the glossy petals was obviously dark purple.
The attitude of Carpeius, who had been arrogant before, had changed.
“Unbelievable!”
Carpeius jumped up from his throne and his eyes flashed with excitement.
“Is it real?!”
<Yes. This is the dark purple signed paper that comes out once in a thousand years. I
swear by my name.>
“…!”
It would have been certain if the Demon King had put his name on it.
‘Black purple! Black purple sign!’
want to have. want to have. want to have.
The devil’s virtues are desire and obsession. The dark purple sign was enough to
stimulate these two.
It was when Carpeius’s hand unwittingly turned towards the mirror.
<This is the only dark purple autograph. If it’s a great devil, shouldn’t you have at least
one?>
“….”
On the contrary, I was awakened by the subtle encouragement.
“Are you giving me this? you?”
You can call yourself the Great Evil if you ignore the bad and read the good.
If it wasn’t for Inferinos’ sudden corruption, there would be no way to hand over these
precious flowers to Carpeius.
Doubt, again doubt.
At the same time, a suspicious point that deserved to be pointed out came to mind.
“Is the flowerpot unnecessarily large? What was inside?”
<After…. It was a secret, but I can’t help it. A sign flower blooms in different colors
depending on the parasitic host. It’s just that a dream that can light a dark purple sign
has been made into a housekeeping state. I also endorse this in my name.>
Carpeius realized that the Inferinos were using less sibizo.
Episode 247

He was in thought.
‘Come to think of it, that Inferinos guy also used up a lot of power to make something
in his territory. Were you afraid that I would invade?’
Could it really be the gift of peace?
Carpeius devised a compelling reason.
Wasn’t it true that he had also heard a dream interpretation from Suha?
His head steadily rolled toward the side convenient for Inferinos. It was because he
was so coveted by the dark purple autograph.
In this way, the judgment of not only people but also demons was clouded.
<If in doubt, it would be better to get it and check it yourself. Don’t be afraid, just take
it.>
“Who says that someone is sticking with the third place?”
It was clear that Carpeius had a rebellious temperament. A subtle quarrel, on the
contrary, clouded doubts.
He crossed his legs and raised his chin arrogantly.
“great. If you ask so earnestly, there is nothing you cannot accept.”
<… I wish I could open an exit there.>
“I get it.”
A tornado raged and the space opened up.
Since the entrance was already open on the Inferinos side, the passage through the
space was directly connected.
slurp.
The coffin on which the sign had bloomed slid out.
“this…!”
The moment he faced the real thing of the black-violet sign in front of his eyes, the
power of Carpeius’ hand gripped the armrest of the rock throne.
Because of the barren environment, Carpeius without a court that everyone else has.
Thanks to this, my knowledge of plants was at a low level, but I couldn’t help but be
overwhelmed by the inexhaustible beauty of autographs everywhere.
A bewitching and bewitching appearance of several petals curled downwards and the
stamens extending upwards longer than the flowers.
They were enough to capture Carpeius’ heart at once.
A heart that had been forgotten to the point of not knowing whether it was in his left
chest or not, revealed its existence.
Indeed, after a long time, my heart was pounding and my breathing was short.
“How can I grow it?”
As long as you tell me how to do it, I thought I could do anything by hand.
He was more confident than Obsculia, who made and fed slime baby food himself.
<You just have to be careful not to get the sand wind and not to break the flowerpot.>
Inferinos gave a rough idea as if it was annoying and disappeared from the mirror.
Since the black purple sign painting is the top specialty in the demon world, other
demons also showed interest.
“This is the dark purple sign…!”
“Oh, indeed. It’s unnamed, my lord!”
Carpeius’ entourage secretly appeared before him and admired the black-violet sign.
Then, someone cautiously advised.
“Demon lord, shouldn’t you open the coffin? It may contain something suspicious.”
Others also helped.
“you’re right. You should check it out.”
“At this point, the division was once again….”
“Yes, open it.”
One of the assistant demons carefully opened the coffin lid so as not to damage the
stems and flowers.
Then, all the demons took their breaths at the appearance of the real ‘flowerpot’ that
was revealed.
“Ugh! Woah, flowerpot…!”
“Crazy. The flowerpot is prettier!”
A female dreamer in a gorgeous gothic dress was lying flat in the coffin.
Dress with purple frills and black fabric. Long pink hair adorned with jewels.
It was a perfect match, as if everyone was there for a dark purple sign.
His face is covered with a half-mask, so he can’t see it, but because he’s a dreamer,
he’ll be basically invisible.
Perhaps he is one of those people who has reached a significant level.
It was because even though he was lying still, the color flowed out and seemed to
seduce everyone.
“Come on, shall we take off the mask?”
Everyone was curious about the face of the pink-haired succubus.
Swallowing his saliva, he waited for Carpeius’s orders to come down.
But Carpeius was a great arch-evil.
“No, close the lid.”
Aren’t good things supposed to be monopolized?
Carpeius wanted to appreciate the flowerpot he liked as much as the dark purple
autograph.
“I put it in a place where the wind doesn’t blow. It should be moved to the chaotic
shrine.”
“Shall we put it in the bedroom? It is a secret place designed so that no one but
Carpeius can enter.”
The demon who was reporting the situation at the construction site said sensibly.
Carpeius’ eyes full of monopoly lust flashed and he was happy.
“Good. I can move it myself to go see a place called the bedroom.”
Carpeius immediately flashed the coffin.
Of course, since his name is the Demon King, he did not use his physical strength.
With a single gesture of Carpeius, the heavy marble coffin floated into the air as if
controlled by telekinesis.
Then, the air in front of him fluctuated, creating a hole that penetrated the space.
All areas of Sanarak are the realm of Carpeius.
Even if it was a place I had never been to, it wasn’t difficult to create a passageway
between the Eojeon Hall and the bedrooms in the Chaos Sinreung.
Carpeius strode into the aisle with a sign potted plant.
slurp.
The surrounding environment changed at once. The scenery at the top of the majestic
strange rock cliffs is erased, and a civilized narrow space unfolds.
It was a luxurious room that any human noble could use.
Luxurious fabrics adorn the walls and floors, and strange furniture made of cotton wool
was placed in the right place throughout the room.
Carpeius patted the bed like a knock.
Hardness has been transmitted over the thin sheet.
“I like this.”
It was a hard stone bed that seemed to reflect the taste of Carpeius.
He looked around the room for a while, pondering, then put the sign pot on the
carpeted floor. It was the perfect location to enjoy while using it as a sofa table.
“Good.”
Carpeius lowered himself with one knee on the floor.
It was a posture he had never done since ascending to the Demon Throne, but he was
willing to sign a dark purple sign.
With a click, the coffin lid opened by itself.
Then, the figure of a woman who fell asleep without a single breath was revealed
again.
His fingertips carefully removed the mask. The face of the beautiful woman with thick
make-up exceeded expectations.
“Unbelievable…!”
For a moment, this arrogant Demon King felt a shock as if he had been struck by
lightning on the top of his head.
“It’s a flowerpot that perfectly suits Jim’s taste!”
He was stunned for a moment, and then he came to his senses. He was a dignified
demon king.
Even though it was a space where he was alone, he could not tolerate such a foolish
appearance of himself.
widely!
When the coffin lid was closed, the dreamer’s face was blocked from view.
He struggled to hide the pounding of his chest and held up the calyx of the dark purple
sign with his hand.
It was a gentle touch, as if he was stroking his lover’s chin before kissing him.
he said resolutely.
“I love my name, and I will raise you well.”
He was a do-it-yourself demon king.
Didn’t he become a master of slime baby food when raising Obsculia?
Although I am not familiar with gardening now, if I study hard, I will become an
unrivaled master in the field of growing dark purple sign flowers.
Maybe you can make a small flower garden by increasing the number of black-purple
sign paintings.
‘breeding…!’
It was a goal that somehow touched my heart.
The magical energy emitted by the over-excited demon king turned the air in the
bedroom into hell.
The faces of the furniture made of human face trembled in fear.
At that moment, a thought came to Carpeius’s mind.
“By the way, ‘He’ is coming soon, so I can show you something rare.”
Carpeius was proud of the idea that he would look good on the ‘Newborn Chaos Evil’.
I don’t know if it’s because of my mood, but the evil of chaos was particularly cold to
Carpeius among the three demon lords.
Occasionally, when he looked at him with eyes like the deep sea made of blood,
Carpeius felt a sense of suffocation for some reason.
It was as if he was just patiently leaving what he wanted to kill right away.
“… If it was a dark purple autograph, he would be amazed.”
At this point, Carpeius, who had the thought of winning a score, was happy.
He couldn’t stay vacant for long, so he opened the gate again and put himself in.
Since there are no windows, silence pervades the space that is nothing more than a
closed room.
But after a while, a strange thing happened in the empty space.
Tickle!
The coffin lid opened forcefully.
And the dreamer, who I thought was in a housekeeping state, got up and stepped out
of the coffin.
Ailet disguised as a dreamer, no, a dreamer, ruffled her hair angrily.
“You have to get it done quickly.”
She opened the map and went out of the bedroom.
The destination was the ‘altar of chaos’, the deepest part of the new tomb of chaos.
✠
The courtyard of Seonghwangcheong lost its grandeur and sanctity and became a
wasteland.
The church members and the people who had barely saved their lives from the ruin
Reed had wrought, were stunned for a while.
“how… What is your identity….”
“How could such a peculiar existence exist in the Holy Land….”
The leadership was also caught up in confusion and could not do its job.
Pope Benedict was only praying with his eyes closed, and the ministers of the
Prosecutor’s Office and the Ministry of Evangelism did not appear to be buried in the
ground.
Saint Muriel was lying in a pool of blood.
“Ah, my God….”
Commander of the Knights of Grace, Rex, knelt in front of the tragedy.
He couldn’t even touch the saint, and he was only hurting.
He couldn’t even dare to remove his messy black hair and put his hand on the face of
the dead to check his breathing.
Then the unbelievable happened.
“Ugh….”
“Yeah…?!”

Episode 248

Muriel, who only thought he was dead, showed a slight movement.

His delicate, trembling right hand touched his chest, pouring out divine power.
Having restored her body by herself, she managed to get up. Rex hurriedly supported
her.
“Yeah! You are alive! Oh, strict order and goodness! thank you!”
“… Thanks to God’s grace, I barely escaped my heart.”
When wrapped in the name of God, the lie became a plausible miracle. Rex didn’t
even notice anything suspicious.
In fact, she did not avoid death. There was no need to get out of the way because he
was already dead.
‘Still, there is no damage. I’ll have to visit the Holy Land soon.’
Conveniently then, Rex returned the subject first.
“Yeah, I have something to report to you. Sir Clovis, in charge of Yeha’s escort, was
summoned by a black magic swordsman…. big breath….”
“You have passed away.”
Muriel ended the words that Rex couldn’t continue instead.
It was felt as a sign of stirring up time rather than consideration for the other person.
Rex said the next thing, presumably because of his mood.
“and… The construction of the Holy Land was stolen by the Black Magic Swordsman.”
“Construction of a castle? Other than that?”
“That’s it.”
“okay….”
Muriel’s eyes darkened. She was immersed in her own thoughts and opened her
mouth slightly.
“Sir Rex took that black magic swordsman’s face….”
“Yeah?”
“No, nothing.”
At that time, strange noises were heard. From the ground of the courtyard, which had
become a cemetery, the cry of ghosts came up.
Senedict, Muriel, and Rex wondered if another black magic would be activated.
Fortunately, there was one among the leaders who was quick to judge the situation.
“Come on, dig! There are people alive!”
Cardinal Cattleya, who had escaped anger in the building, summoned the Paladins
and gave orders.
It was indeed what she said.
In the dug, there were survivors who fainted under the weight of the soil.
The moan was their last desperate scream.
“You must hurry before you choke!”
Baba Baba Bak!
At that moment, the dirt in one of the courtyards jumped out like a fountain. It was the
two Auror Masters who dug themselves into the pit and appeared.
“You have dug it all, Marquis Recandro. Come on out.”
“You are amazing, sir.”
“Hmm, I have a knack for selling things. It is the result of many years of training.”
Prince Hispenryl and Marquis Recandro tore off the skeleton arm that had been
attached to the body and threw it.
It was also when they, too, tried to help rescue those who were buried.
Pope Benedict approached and spoke in a serene voice.
“The Prince, the Marquis, I’m glad you’re safe.”
“How was that magic swordsman?”
“It seems that the castle-building artifact was the goal, Marquis. With only that, he
opened the gate and suddenly disappeared.”
“The gate…? Are you saying that he was a demon, not a human?”
“… I don’t know.”
Hearing this, Marquis Recandro looked up at the night sky.
In Jungcheon, Samjungwol still occupied the night.
Prince Hispenryl, who was pulling the people of the Church out of the ground, said a
word.
“I don’t think the disaster is over yet.”
“There is a saying that the Black Magic Swordsman left behind before he
disappeared.”
It was Rex who intervened to convey an important fact.
Everyone’s eyes focused on the muscular young man with sports hair.

- Go to Plains of Rithniel and wait. Because through there, the Demon King will come
out as Inse.
“It was foretold that the Demon King would come out through the Rithniel Plain.”
“…!”
Muriel, Prince Hispenryl, and Marquis Recandro hardened their complexions.
Only Pope Benedict quietly lowered his eyes.
“The Demon King Dungeon seems to be about to burst. I don’t know which Demon
King it is.”
Others silently affirmed Marquis Recandro’s opinion.
It was serious.
With only an SS-class dungeon burst, the capital of the Ragneif Magic Republic and
the El Penheim Kingdom suffered close to annihilation.
But what a demon king, this was a terrible catastrophe.
Not to mention, the burst had the effect of raising the power of the dungeon owner.
The upgraded Demon King will be much more powerful than in the dungeon.
Prince Hispenryl’s wretched voice was heard.
“The existence of the Serentra Continent is at stake. We must gather all our forces on
the Plains of Lithniel.”
I had to prepare for the battle to subdue the Demon King.
✠
The system map displayed the name of the area I am currently in as follows.
Chaos Sinneung (混沌 神陵).
The name of the Tomb of the Evil God was truly arrogant. Because I dared to call on
God.
It is said that the exterior looks like a combination of a pyramid and a tower, so it is a
building that goes well with the turbulence of the sea of sand.

[‘The Architect of the Trial Skyscraper’ says that he prefers the shape of a slender
tower rather than a pyramid.]
[‘The Trials of Skyscraper Builder’ is a bit disappointed that he’s only 200 meters tall.]
[‘The Architect of the Trials of Skyscraper’ still likes the constant temperature control
system using hellfire and hellfire.]
[‘The balancing talker’ asks if he’s excited by himself.]
[‘The world-building spirit’ tells you to stop chatting and do structural analysis quickly.]

Agnes and I exchanged impressions as we walked through the dark passage.

<The inside is just like any other castle. Except that it’s dark because there are no
windows.>
“Iknow, right. It has a dark atmosphere like a demon king.”
Chaos Sinneung was originally a place that was not in the original.
I set my own boundaries and took each step one step at a time.
The inside of the Shinneung was empty, so I did not see any demons while I was
passing a fairly long distance.
But it was not without expenses.
Whoa….
Suddenly, the wall to my right rippled, and something like a ghost’s moan came out.
Indeed, the architecture of the demons was different. Periodically, the walls, ceiling,
and floor became slick like mud, and the shape of his face came to mind.
“I’m here again.”
perk.
When it was crushed with a fist, the face retracted and returned to the original smooth
stone wall.
<Hmm, doesn’t it look like Inmyeonmok?>
“This is probably….”
I said carefully. Guessing based on the traditions of the underworld and the tendencies
of Carpheus.
“I think it’s humans and demons who have been rejoicing during construction. I think
he may have tied the soul to a building and used it as a security guard.”

[They say ‘The Words that Construct the World’ is the correct answer.]

Since ancient times, when performing massive civil works such as walls,
embankments, and piers, it has been common in human history to perform human
sacrifices in the hope that the building will not collapse.
There is no reason not to do the evil and cruel things that humans have done.

[Explain that ‘a skyscraper architect of trials’ calls it a ‘people’s consciousness’.]

I decided to tell a story that wasn’t pleasant at this point.
It was still a long way to the deepest part of the destination.
Because the stairs did not run all the way at once, I had to go from end to end of the
floor over and over again. It really is a building that lacks convenience.
I walked and walked to get to the next stairway.
But I ran into a problem.
“what.”
<Oh.>
It was because I had come to a dead end even though I had followed the map
faithfully.
I wondered what it was in the English language, but I noticed a decoration hanging
from the dead-end wall and ceiling.
Bronze relief in the shape of a cat wearing a pharaoh’s hat. That said.
<What has four legs in the morning, two legs at noon, and three legs in the evening?>
“….”
He thinks he is a sphinx.
Agnes was perplexed.
<Huh? You think you have to solve the riddle to open the door? If the number of legs
changes, it must be a magical beast…. ok, what is it?>
It was a gentle difficulty level for the possessor. I said the name of that ‘beast beast’.
“human.”
<Nyang-Dong-Dang-Dong!>
Suddenly, the stone door disguised as a wall opened.
It has been the same since then.
<What devours mortals, rusts a king’s crown and a hero’s longsword, and crushes a
mighty boulder into sand?>
“hour.”
<Nyang-Dong-Dang-Dong!>
Some of the questions were philosophical.
<Who is the coolest demon in the world?>
“… Carpheus.”
<Nyang-Dong-Dang-Dong!>
There were also things that were not.
<Who is the great, beautiful and wonderful person who will destroy the human world in
the future?>
“… A newborn chaotic evil.”
<Nyang-Dong-Dang-Dong!>
There were also hopes that Reed would really like to hear.
Agnes was angry.
“Oh, that kitten. It’s not cute, but it’s broken.>
As we went further back, all the questions became less sincere in that way.
It was only a frivolous praise to Carpeius or Reed, so it was nice not to have to use my
head, but I was mentally exhausted.
“I think it’s only come down by a third….”
What made it so difficult to make a staircase that was connected in a straight line?
If I catch the demon who designed this place, I promise that I will not let them go.

[I hope that you realize how wonderful the Tower of Trials was at this time by
‘Skyscraper Architect of Trials’.]

‘It was great. But have you completed the 299th and 300th floors?’

[‘Trial Skyscraper Builder’ says you can do it slowly when you graduate.]

Around that time, another dead-end road and a cat bronze relief appeared in front of
me.
What is the correct answer this time, Carpeius or Reed?
I eagerly walked forward to the cat bronze relief and waited for a question.
However, it was different than expected.
<He who deserves to be revered, what is the dignified true name of ‘Newborn Chaos
Evil’?>
“….”
This is another new mental attack.
While hesitating, the cat’s eyes flashed.
<5 seconds countdown! Nyan! Nyan! Nyan! Nyaan! nah…!>
“… Thesilid Argent.”
<Nyang-Dong-Dang-Dong!>
The stone door opened again with a loud grinding sound.
However, the scenery beyond the door was quite different from the road I had walked
before.
“Five.”
<Oh.>
A wide, bright place came out and greeted Agnes.

Episode 249

A space decorated with colorful and geometric tiles.

There were water paths all over the place, and there was even a fountain in the center
that let the water flowing.
<Garden?>
In fact, there were no flowers or trees at all. Because the soil of Sanarak has the
property of killing, not nurturing, living things, so not even a single cactus can survive.
Nevertheless, this place looked like a small garden, as Agnes said.
The flowers and trees made of jewels sparkled with the light of the nightstone.
The petals hit by the waterdrop made a brilliant sound like the sound of a glass harp.
As if in front of an exotic garden built in an oasis, I almost fell in love with the light and
sound.
“Honestly, it’s a wonderful place.”
<I hate to admit it, but it’s true.>
In particular, the tiles baked with clay attracted attention.
Unlike the stained glass of Seonghwangcheong, the opaque splendor is mysterious
and beautiful.

[‘The Architect of the Trials of Skyscraper’ describes the Arabesque style.]

I crossed the flower bed path at a pace that was neither slow nor fast.
At the heart of this lifeless flower garden was a pretty pavilion.
The perforated roof as per the pattern was attractive. To get to the other side of the
road, you had to go through here.
It was when I tried to step inside the realm of shadows cast by the roof.
<Eyelet.>
It’s not a loose voice. The soft call became an effective warning and went into the ears.
who is there
He retreated half a step and was nervous.
Whoop, whoop….
There was the sound of slow footsteps.
Just when I felt that my opponent had broken it, Inyeong appeared from behind the
pillar in a blind spot.
A silhouette emerged from the darkness, taking on color and form under the light of the
nightstone.
My eyes widen at the familiar sight.
opponent opened his mouth.
“Child.”
“….”
It was as if a white moon had risen in the oasis at night.
Pure silver hair, as if wrought by moonlight. Eyes like the water of an oasis.
Even the pure white paladin uniform befitting his faithfulness and goodness.
“….”
Thesilid Argent is right before my eyes like a dream.
‘how?’
Even though he received my suspicious, childish gaze with one body, Thesilid in front
of him was only smiling like a masterpiece.
Moments later, he rang his throat like a stringed instrument again.
“You’re here now, kid.”
He welcomed my presence and narrowed the distance. I watched his approach
silently.
Three steps, two steps, one step.
As I approached halfway down, he gently extended his right hand toward me.
His supremely charming face drew closer and his hand was about to cover one of my
cheeks.
That moment.
“No ring, no cufflinks.”
“….”
“Isn’t that too rude?”
“… this.”
A soft word flowed out like an exclamation. The contrived embarrassment doesn’t
really make sense to me.
He didn’t back down.
Holding his breath, he said as if it was his turn this time.
“How far would you like to go?”
“….”
“Doesn’t this face have any objection to this street?”
“What answer do you want?”
Their eyes met tightly.
This completes the verification. We called each other at the same time.
“lead.”
“Ailet Rodeline.”
At that moment, the face of the attractive handsome man in front of him disappeared.
He smiled and snorted like a joke.
“I didn’t stop you a little late.”
“….”
Is regret sincere or mockery?
I didn’t respond to the unintentional words.
A more important issue was right before my eyes.

[The ‘words that build the world’ are surprising.]

[‘The Inspector for Air Leakage’ is bewildered.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is confused.]

I was equally astonished.

Because what was in front of him was a holy handsome man with silver hair and sea
blue eyes.
<How…? How could a corrupted reed look like this? Are you the master of the magic
sword? magic sword… The holy horse’s sword won’t be able to be released unless it
dies, right? But this look… Did you turn it into magic? …?>
Agnes’s words to answer the question became longer. Because the confused head
tends to bite the tail of thoughts repeatedly.
In the meantime, I’ve been keeping a close eye on Reed.
He just stared at me without even looking at my necklace.
“….”
Here I realize.
That’s right, Reed.
‘You can’t hear me.’
Another piece of evidence piled up in my hands.
If I leave it alone without holding on to it, maybe it will just flow away like this. I had a
fleeting thought, and then I helped myself.
… Of course, this was not the time to be engrossed in such chaos.
I came to my senses and put a question to my lips.
“How did you do that?”
“It’s basically me.”
“It’s not something the master of the magic sword would say.”
The power of the demon sword to change the appearance of the host is absolute. It
overwhelms the efficacy of any magic or artifact.
Reid pulled his lip and smiled.
“There’s something you don’t know.”
“….”
“Looks like I’m doing well.”
Indeed, Reed was a savage. It turned the subject at the same time as it got me out of
the way.
However, his next words were somewhat meaningful.
“Let’s get it right. You’re smart, you’ll find out before I die.”
“….”
“I am looking forward to seeing what kind of eyes you will see at that time.”
“….”
Is it because of the feeling? It seemed like he wanted me to know the answer for
avoiding the answer earlier.
It’s hard to guess what he intends and what he expects.
Once again, I realized that he had become a being in the blind spot of the original.
Then Reed messed up my mind in a joking tone.
“Ailet Roddeline, don’t you want to come to me?”
“What?”
“Then I will treat you like a queen.”
At the very least, I almost spit it out as nonsense.
I set a vigilant day and opened my mouth. Ignoring his absurd suggestion, he brought
up another story.
“Then why did you appear in front of me? You must have learned last time that you
can’t see each other in good shape only when you see each other?”
“I can’t see anything good…. It is a contradiction in the current situation.”
Reid stared at me in the face.
When his eyes widened that he didn’t understand what I was talking about, he sighed
and looked away from me.
“Is this the way to the Altar of Chaos?”
“After all, everything is part of your plan.”
“Follow. I will guide you.”
Reed immediately turned around and took the lead. I thought as I watched his back
slowly move away.
It’s like he’s deliberately showing it to me to let him know he doesn’t have any
intentions.
If so, is this time a grace period for catastrophe?
After thinking for a while, I turned my toes without saying a word and followed his
steps.
It was a companionship that felt like parallel lines with no points of contact for some
reason.
slurp.
Reed’s appearance was deceived. His silver hair grew and turned black in an instant,
and the clear sea in his eyes was tainted with blood.
He ripped off the paladin uniform he was wearing and burned it to destroy it.
Magi as a chaotic evil returned.
Thanks to Reed’s quick capture, I was able to resume stable breathing in no time.
“Come this way.”
Where Reed led me was a dead end.
This time there was no bronze relief of a cat giving a riddle. Instead, as soon as I stood
at the end, a grid-patterned iron fence came down.
Chunkyung!
“…!”
Suddenly, I was locked up with Reed in a narrow prison.
In a blink of an eye, the space that contained us was separated from the hallway.
deed de de…!
The normal drag was reduced and the floor began to slowly descend downwards.
Through the iron bars, the images of each floor quickly passed by.
‘There was an elevator.’
My position on the map quickly changed vertically.
It was time to face the front and wait for arrival. The low-pitched voice rang in my ears.
“By the way, do you know?”
“What?”
“I met him at the tower last time.”
That guy. It was obvious who the grouped words were referring to.
“Have you met Terry?”
I reacted right away. As I turned my head, I met eyes that seemed to have been
staring at me earlier.
“okay. I tried to kill him, but he ran away into the dungeon that was being closed.”
I remembered the conversation I had with Thesilid the other day.

-I fell into the garbage dump of the demon realm. I went into the dungeon called ‘The
Great Library of Eternity’ to find out where you are, and then came out, but I ran into a
bit of a problem. We’ll meet later to talk about the details.

‘A little problem was that you met Reed?’

I was quite shocked and confused by the fact that I found out later.
But in the next moment, the subject that Reid was leading poured cold water on my
mind.
“He has become an Auror Master.”
“….”
“Isn’t it fun?”
“….”
“Your face, you look stiff.”
I didn’t like having information unilaterally taken away. I’m going to have to get
something here too.
“What did you two talk about in the tower?”
“It would be more interesting to hear from myself.”
“Do you know how funny it is to share yourself and others with the same person?”
“It’s even funny. It’s already completely split, but it must be different. To be honest, I’m
even better.”
“….”
“Well, let me tell you one thing….”
Duck!
The interfloor movement stopped.
A passageway with a grid-patterned iron fence opened. There Reed stretched out his
long legs and spoke.
“That guy, episode 17 isn’t as fresh as you think.”
I know.
I answered inwardly and followed Reed.
[<System> You have entered ‘Deep Labyrinth’.]

“It’s like the basement of the Demon King’s Castle.”

The deep part consisted of a complex labyrinth.
Walls are erected up to the high ceiling, which is visible only when you tilt your head.
It’s like entering a maze where a monster of a half-human and half-woo in mythology is
imprisoned.
If so, is there a monster that you want to keep in this place as well?
Instead of the question that popped into my head, I asked another question.
“Do you know the way?”
“of course.”
I thought it would be unreasonable to memorize this path no matter how lead, but the
answer was confident.
But Reed immediately made a statement that lowered the credibility of the assistant.
“It would be nice to wander around with you.”

Episode 250

Is it the symbol of a child throwing stones into the lake?

I don’t like to ripple me like a joke.
I turned on the system map next to me and started collecting information.
“What does the Altar of Chaos do?”
“It’s obvious. Isn’t that the place to destroy the world?”
It is an answer with no information value. Then the next question.
I tapped the stone wall with the back of my hand and opened my mouth.
“The name of this building is suspicious. It’s a chaotic new tomb. whose grave is it? Is
this your grave?”
“I don’t always remember death in my head.”
“It is not your grave.”
“Because I’m not great enough to call myself a god.”
Was it referring to God? A muffled voice echoes in my ears.
“There’s something else I’d like to ask you for your opinion, Ailet Rodelin.”
Although the smiling side face felt ominous, he blinked to mean asking a question.
“If you could build mankind’s last bastion, where would it be?”
“Why are you asking that?”
“Because there are good things.”
Reed rummaged through the arms connected to the subspace warehouse.
The elongated object was caught in his hand and pulled out for a long time before
revealing its end.
<This is…!>
Agnes’ voice filled with shock as if expressing my feelings.
What Reed took out as if it were a giant flag stained with blood.
I couldn’t figure it out
It was the artifact that I obtained after subjugating Hellkaion and returned to the
Seonghwangcheong, the construction of the Holy Land.
My fingertips were cold.
An artifact that should have been used by Muriel in Seonghwangcheong is in Reed’s
hands.
The cold head immediately grasped the meaning.
“Did you invade Seonghwangcheong?”
“okay.”
“Whose blood is on the flag?”
“Muriel Filize… A stranger pretending to be.”
“….”
This is another thing that cannot be overlooked. My heart pounded slightly at the words
of Reed, who had not yet made it through round 100.
Reed, who was carefully examining my reaction, opened his mouth.
“You seem to know something I don’t know.”
I decided to return it as soon as I got the information.
“Mu Elinas. It is the body of Muriel.”
It was a fact that I had been suspicious of since the eleventh gatekeeper on the
pilgrim’s path was absent.
Reed’s words have definitely been confirmed.
Divine Watchmaker, Mu Elinas.
She is the person who took the lead in sealing Reed after Reed was defined as the
enemy of the world in episode 100 of the original.
“How did you do her?”
“You ask obvious questions even with blood.”
“It’s no use killing me. You will come back to life.”
Receiving a lot of love for ‘strict order and goodness’, she transcended death.
It would be correct to say that her body is about a sacred lich.
“Hmm, yes.”
Reed didn’t really care.
“It doesn’t matter if one survives.”
“….”
Her well-shaped lips are broken and she speaks in a playful tone.
That made me count his sins.
At that time, 60% of Panel’s population must have been gathered in
Seonghwangcheong.
This chaotic evil that penetrated there must not have done its duty as a gentleman.
how many killed So, what about your grandfather? I didn’t see you in the Last
Judgment, doesn’t it mean that you were in Seonghwangcheong?
‘no way….’
Cold sweat was forming on his clenched fist.
I was afraid to ask him how my dear one is. I thought it would be nothing more than
confirming the catastrophe.
It was as if these thoughts were read through Reed’s eyes.
He sharply pierced my weakness.
“By the way, your maternal grandfather.”
“…!”
“I saw Prince Hispenryl.”
When I woke up, my hand was holding Reed’s collar.
Reid responded calmly.
“Are you going to kiss me for saying I’m good?”
“… No, did you kill me?”
“The Auror Master didn’t use his hands to the point of dying. I don’t know why I’m more
surprised than that.”
“….”
Power drained from his grasp. Lead’s behavior completely different from my
interpretation.
My eyes widen at the unfavorable result. I found room.
“lead.”
“Looking at you calling me so sweetly, it looks like you’re trying to convince me again,
don’t you?”
“I know how to stop your return.”
It was a proposal for reconsideration. I thought that there might be hope now.
However.
“I know, Ailet Rodelin.”
“….”
“I bet the method I have is more interesting and even more convincing.”
“….”
“So… Should we all work hard? You are yours, I am me.”
Then, in his red eyes, he sees a gentle madness that has never faded for a moment.
Blind lead to perdition.
His old thirst that cannot be quenched without punishing the world.
He never intends to change the way. So, as usual, conciliation and negotiations broke
down.

[‘The world-building spirit’ sighs.]

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ sighs.]

By the time Reed captured the castle building again in his arms, our steps stopped in
front of a huge door.
I frowned slightly.
“This is not in front of the altar.”
“Yeah, no.”
My gaze narrowed at the unbelievable guide.
Reed didn’t care and placed his right palm in the center of the door.
“No boundaries. Here….”
Drooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooo!

[<System> You have entered the ‘Devil King’s Storage’.]

“It’s the treasure house of Carpeius. I’d like to give you a souvenir while you’ve already
been to Sanarak.”
The glass showcase reminiscent of a cube was full of rare treasures.
Carpeius was also a blacksmith’s demon, so most of the stored items were weapons.
I stopped in front of the threshold and looked inside the storage room.
Reed spoke as if he knew everything I was thinking.
“You were going to come anyway.”
True.
Given the accelerating trend of destruction, the day for the battle of the Demon Kings
is not far away.
To prepare for that time, one of Carpeius’ cherished items was absolutely necessary.
‘Lily crucifix.’
Gyeom (鎌) means sickle.
And a lily cross (Cross flory) refers to a cross with four corners that are gracefully
curved in the shape of lily petals.
In other words, the weapon I was looking for was a sickle in the shape of a lily cross.
A weapon created by combining the cross, meaning atonement, and the lily, meaning
innocence, was suitable to inflict damage on demons.

[I like ‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ for nothing.]

It was on my plan from the beginning to rob Sanarak’s treasury and get the lily crucifix.
But the problem is.
‘The person who is helping out now is Reed.’
I don’t think that Reed will help me with a favor.
“What are you thinking about?”
“I wonder what kind of trick you are.”
I spit it out and it hurts. But Reed didn’t care.
“Take it easy, Islet Rodelin.”
“Then can you tell me something that will put my heart at ease?”
“In order to connect the final dungeon, ‘Cradle of Chaos Evil’ with Inse, you have to
defeat two or more demon kings. I’m just borrowing your hand for that.”
“You will use me…?”
“I’d love to hear more about getting help.”
“That’s a good reason.”
I then took a step Reed pulled his lip as if satisfied and smiled and took the lead.
Carpeius’ cherished possessions were as diverse as all kinds of weapons.
While walking, scanning them with their eyes, only the sound of their footsteps echoed
through the still air.
Even Agnes was quiet as if he was looking at Reed. I have no choice but to break the
uncomfortable silence on my own.
“Why don’t you do it yourself?”
“… what?”
Reed’s response was slow because it was a random question.
My question was an extension of a conversation I had a while ago.
“If you kill the Demon King with your own hands, wouldn’t it be possible to reach
destruction faster?”
“It’s not that neat. Maybe it should be worthy of the name of chaos.”
It was the same as the psychological description of the main character in episode 100
in the original.
It looks like it’s not in the blind spot of the original for a long time, but in the visual field.
“I’m not going to help you with the chaos you want. never.”
“Well….”
Seeing the lengthening of the end of his words, he seemed to be thinking of ‘a good
reason’ again.
After a while, the excuses he picked out and picked out.
“You said it before. Even if it doesn’t help, there are things I want to keep by my side.”
“….”
“For me, that existence is you. So I guess you could say that it creates an excuse for
us to be together.”
He had a knack for keeping me speechless.
“You know what, Islett Roddeline?”
Talent that turns the topic.
“What else?”
“Carpeius is also a blacksmith’s demon. He has a knack for forging weapons.”
“therefore?”
“So I tweaked the lily crucifix a little bit to suit you.”
“What?”
“You’ve just arrived.”
Reed stopped walking and turned his body to the right.
Standing next to him, he sees a weapon stored in a showcase in front of him.
A cross-shaped sickle as long as my height.
Judging from the flower-shaped top, bottom, and right three corners and the left corner
curved like a sickle, it looks like a lily cruciform.
However, it is quite different from what I imagined while reading the original.
A lily is a white flower, isn’t it? I expected a white elegant sickle made of silver metal
and moonstone.
However, the weapon in front of me now was made of black metal and red agate, and
the tip was sharp and forged as if it had thorns.
It’s like looking at a fallen cross.
Moreover, the column part of the cross that makes up the sickle was unusual. If you
look closely, the nodes are closely divided.
‘Like my serpent.’
Unsurprisingly, the system affirmed all my impressions.

[<Weapon> ‘Lily of the Holy Horse’

A cost-saving weapon made by combining the ‘Lily Crucifix’ with the ‘Sword of the First
Holy Horse’ and the ‘Sword of the Royal Family’.
The circuit of the cross that can inflict a critical blow to the Demon King was preserved,
while the lower part of the column was converted into a plain sword. Therefore, it is
possible to implement the swordsmanship (鎌術) in the horizontal line and the private
military technique in the vertical line.
Also, since the characteristics of the holy horse’s sword reside together, it belongs to
the first contact and changes the shape of the spear. Special attention is required.
Note: The ‘Newborn Chaos Evil’ is a weapon that has been painstakingly custom-
made in the hope of your corruption.]

“receive. It’s a gift.”

“….”

Episode 251

Reed manually pulled Livrilly out of the display case and held it to me.
Reed, who already had one magic sword, was not judged as a ‘first contact’ even if he
touched the weapon.
Naturally, I hesitated.
‘The sword of the holy horse was synthesized.’
A weapon that functions as a holy sword when caught by a person suitable for being a
master, but becomes a magical sword when caught by someone who does not have
the qualifications and beliefs.
In the latter case, the Demon Sword uses the first contact as its host and conducts
ignorant slaughter.
It is said to be a weapon that has inherited its characteristics intact. If I get it wrong, I
may end up like Eleon O’Drek.
“It’s loaded with very cumbersome features.”
“Well. I used it myself and added it because it was a good feature.”
I can understand why the lily crucifix in front of me is not a soft silver and white
combination, but a sharp and bizarre appearance that is a combination of black and
red.
It’s probably because they gave it to anyone after it was completed and turned it into a
demon sword.
I stared at Livrilly in Reed’s hand.
I don’t think I’m a villain. However, the criteria for judging the ‘good man’ of the holy
horse’s sword are very strict.
Aren’t you sure if you look at the fact that you can safely become the master of the
Holy Sword when you’re about the same as Thesilid Argent, who has been bound by
rules all his life?
So, it was uncertain whether I would be able to meet that high standard.
If I lack the qualifications and beliefs….
“Are you not confident?”
“… Are you happy, are you?”
“My few pleasures, you.”
I know it’s a provocation, but thanks to you, I made a decision.
There’s no other option anyway. I should have had that weapon.
catch
Shhh profit!
A wild tornado rose from my feet, creating an updraft. The fluttering hair made his
vision fuzzy.
“Ugh.”
Koo!
An unknown shock wave hits my heart. The blow continued as he held his breath.
thud! thud! thud!

[<system> warning. ‘Librily’ will test your qualifications.]

Master-grade aura was poured into Librely. Then the shock wave hitting the heart
subsided.
“I am sure of your skills. Oh, congratulations on becoming an Auror Master.”
“… Will you be quiet?”
‘Cause I’m concentrating
“okay.”
At that time, the gust of wind that engulfed my body was mixed with an evil energy. As
if trapped by a black wall, his vision was darkly blocked.
Strange beings whispered in my ear.
<Let’s follow the lead.>
<Reed is a part of him. You should love Reed too.>
<What are you going to do to save the world that hurts him and hates him?>
<No need to try. Reed will only look after you.>
<Let your body and mind be at ease by Reid’s side.>
“….”
Despicable thoughts pouring into my head. It was time to endure the special
temptation while holding Liv Lily with both hands.
Suddenly, a real voice intervened.
“As I said before….”
A corner of darkness that surrounded me collapsed. Reed was approaching me
through the barrier of the black air current.
He used the gap where my hands were almost tied to get him closer to me. more than
necessary.
“Come to me and you will be queen.”
The face of a man who is so dizzyingly beautiful comes closer.
But they couldn’t be enchanted by their face and fall together. If you become a flying
believer, the spirit spirit will be sad.
“I do not need.”
Susssssssss…!
The black stream subsides. The divine power emanating from my whole body covers
Livrilly.
Like rust, Libril took off her skin.
The exterior of Libril has been transformed into a white and beautiful lily cross.
At the intersection of the horizontal and vertical axes, the blue jewel pierced like a
heart was the same as the one embedded in Thesilid’s Holy Sword Hilt.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ breathes a sigh of relief.]

[The world-building spirits say they believed in you.]

Reed, who took a step back, conveyed the sincerity.

“I’m sorry.”
Of course, Reed, as always, never gets agitated.
I suppressed some reluctance and counter-summoned Livrilly.
It felt strange to know that I now had a weapon that was like a part of my body.
<You have become the master of Seonggyeom.>
Agnes said with a tone that he did not know whether to celebrate or not.
The person who gave it to me was Reid, so it was worth it.
Reed turned her toes back toward the doorway and opened her mouth.
“Now….”
“Then I’ll go get some other useful stuff.”
“….”
“I came to the treasure house with a lot of effort, but you want me to take just one?
Nonsense.”
Reed shook his head and laughed.
“I can’t let you wander alone. You are a variable that is difficult to control. Tell me what
you are looking for.”
“… Wire weapons.”
In my mind, I wanted to say ‘a chain strong enough to bind you’, but I refrained and
changed the word.
I decided to take care of the truth of what happened. I don’t know if there’s anything
better than the spirit king’s half string I’m using right now.
“This is it.”
The place Reid was guided to was a place where rolled wires were displayed like
bracelets or necklaces.
He seemed to have no intention of even closely monitoring it, so he stopped at one
side.
Thanks to him, I was able to walk away from him and look around the showcase.
uhm, again.
I looked at a few hundred or less wire weapons, but nothing caught my eye.
<I don’t think there’s anything like the harp string of the King of Spirits.>
“That’s too bad.”
<Yeah, sorry… , huh?>
“What’s wrong?”
<Bottom row, far right.>
The moment I fixed my gaze on the coordinates that Agnes whispered to me, the same
sound almost came out of my mouth.
‘uh?’
He barely covered his mouth to avoid getting Reed’s attention.
What caught my eye was a black wire stuck in the corner. It must have been the first
weapon he had ever seen, but it was strangely familiar.
The barbed wire-like shape reminded me of something wrapped around someone’s left
forearm.
intuitively realized.
‘That’s not a wire.’
Just in time, the system broke through the defense of the display case. The emotional
results were displayed along with some crackling noise.

[<Artifact> ‘Forbidden Black Death’

A seal that suppresses power. The more evil the existence, the more powerful it is, and
it can be solved by accumulating good deeds or receiving discipline.]

my instinct said
you have to take this
Reed Sneak!
I rolled my eyes and looked at Reed. A handsome profile is seen with his arms folded
and his eyes closed, leaning his back loosely on a pole.
Hoping that he would pretend to be a statue just like this for a little while, I reached out
towards the black wire.
Maybe the theft system works, just like when you pick up the archbishop’s rosary ring.
I exchanged the black pearl necklace that was rolling in my inventory with the gold
black one.
“….”
Everything was over in an instant.
‘Whoa.’
I was very nervous because it was my first time doing it. After relaxing, I put the
‘souvenir’ in the subspace inventory and turned around.
Now it was his turn to pretend that nothing happened.
“lead.”
I approached him and called his name from episode 100.
Betrayed by God and corrupted, the handsome man had no sign of opening his eyes
as if he had fallen asleep for a moment.
“lead.”
After calling once more, he opened his eyes and heard his voice.
“Yes, Islet.”
“….”
I don’t know why his call struck me so deeply at this moment.
“I looked around.”
“What do you like?”
“Nothing. There is nothing more than a gift you gave me.”
He laughed even at the obvious sound of a slap in his mouth.
“Get out.”
We went together as if we were a party again.
It seemed that the labyrinth was not yet complete. The closer we got to the destination,
the less finished the stone wall stood out.
Golden sand flowed down like a waterfall in the crevice of the rock through the crack-
like crevice.
There were also some unique cracks among them. Instead of flowing sand, a surreal
vortex was moving erratically.
It was a subspace rift that seemed to be sucked into a strange place just by looking at
it.
As I watched, I glanced down at the palm of my right hand.
The token of the contract received from Inferinos, there was a broken blue half-moon
pattern.
I walked out of the storage room like that for about ten minutes. We finally arrived at
our destination.
At the end of the road was a huge door that seemed to be the room of a giant.
If I hadn’t looked up and fully checked the shape of the door, I might have thought it
was just a wall.
It was enough for Reed to open such a heavy door with a single gesture of chaotic evil
instilled in me. A huge archway opened to the left and right.
De, de, de, de, do!
An eerie energy pours out from the gradually widening gap.
The ghost’s cold hand gripped my ankle and seemed to try to climb over my body.
Reed took the lead. I took a deep breath and stepped into the unknown.

[<System> You have entered the ‘Altar of Chaos’.]

A landscape contrasting with the towering chaos new tombs unfolded before my eyes.
It was a place where circular stairs that seemed to draw concentric circles dug down in
the form of a funnel.
It didn’t feel like anything suspicious.
Despite the name of the altar, it seems that a special ceremony has not been
performed yet.
“Look around slowly.”
“….”
Kind words, relaxed attitude.
What does Reed want to show me?
My gaze reached the bottom and center of the stairs. There was a hole that looked like
a well.
The well was the only noteworthy thing about this altar of chaos, so my feet slowly
descended the stairs.
As we got closer, I could see that the water color of the well was immeasurably dark.
As I keep looking at it and approaching it, somehow I feel as if I am not walking
towards the well, but as if the well is sucking me in.
I went down the last step. It was only five steps away from the well.

[‘The world-building spirits’ stares at ■■■ with a firm expression.]

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is wary of ■■■ with bitter eyes.]
[‘The ordeal of the skyscraper architect’ is amazed at the ■■ ■■ structural design.]
[I can’t help but be shocked by the thought that the ‘Tenki Leak Inspector’ is going to
transcend because it can’t deviate from the original.]

Episode 252

What did the gods see and what did they notice?
Can I recognize it with my human eyes and head?
Tension rises from deep within the body. I swallowed it with dry saliva and walked the
remaining five steps to stand right in front of the well.
“It’s dangerous, so don’t go too close.”
Reed is as laid-back as someone who waits for a riddle.
I looked into the well. As if not even reflecting light, the black water did not reflect me.
As if leading to the abyss and to the night sky. It looked more like a hole than a well.
In particular, the wave that rotates counterclockwise while drawing a slow circle is
somehow reminiscent of a gate….
“…!”
Suddenly, a lightning bolt of realization pierced my mind.
gate.
yes, gate.
I realized what kind of structure the ‘Altar of Chaos’ was designed for.
A dungeon within a dungeon.
In other words.
‘Double Dungeon!’
A voice with laughter rang in his ears.
“Did you notice?”
Of course.
Not only the structure of the dungeon, but also the purpose of the lead.
That well is a ‘gate’ leading to another dungeon. And the name of that dungeon is
probably….
‘Cradle of Chaos Evil.’
A place where the sea of black whirlpools overflows.
It was the place where the 100th Thesilid Argent threw himself like a human being.
Originally, the ultimate goal of the original 100th lead was to destroy the world by
causing a dungeon burst in the cradle of chaos evil.
However, the current lead created a double dungeon structure and set it up to go
through the burst twice. The reason for the increase in the middle course was obvious.
Every time a dungeon burst occurs, the power of the owner of the dungeon is
amplified.
It was clear that Reed was planning to wipe out the royal family with the power of the
more powerful chaos evil.
His plan, which has been revised much more thoroughly than the original, cools the
blood of my whole body.
“under.”
“You’re smart too.”
“You’re so far….”
“Hey, I thought you’d be happy.”
“it’s crazy?”
“Are you sane then?”
“….”
“This is the surefire way to stop my regression.”
I shut my mouth as I looked into my blind eyes, gleaming with a gentle madness.
The blind man before me has also gone deaf. Anyway, the words don’t work.
Then Reid lifted his head and seemed to feel something.
“I wish I could go back now that I have accomplished my purpose. I think Carpheus will
come here soon.”
Kwajajak!
Suddenly, Reid pulled out a magic sword and destroyed one side of the stairs. When
the well-covered exterior was broken, the insides of a swirling subspace were
revealed.
It was the same crack I saw while walking up to here.
“It’s a crack that leads to the border between the Demon Realm and the garbage dump
if you step in the wrong way. However….”
Reed’s gaze glanced down. Instinctively I knew he was looking at my right hand.
“You are branded by Inferinos, so that will serve as a vehicle. I’m going to go to the
Last Judgment, so it’s okay.”
It was also about what the Marquis of Levant explained to me once while coming here.
The crooked half-moon engraved on the palm of my right hand was not just a token of
the contract.
As he said, it also had a function as a medium to help when crossing space.
“It was nice to meet you, Islet Roddeline.”
“….”
“The more words are gone. Aren’t you even saying goodbye?”
I still don’t know.
What kind of expression, what kind of voice, and what should I say to you.
He gently pulled the corners of his lips.
“it’s okay. We will meet again soon.”
Was it a simple wish, or was it a confession of a scheme?
Then Reid reached out to me. Instead of stroking my back, his hand was directed over
my head.
I almost forgot, but my body was still parasitic with a dark purple sign.
The magic that flowed from the reed burned the root and stem tip of the sign. Finally,
his fingertips broke the dark purple sign.
“Give me this.”
“….”
I slowly walked towards the crack.
Before taking the last step, I was finally able to leave a few words.
“hi.”
I didn’t wait for an answer.
vision is blurry My body was again sucked into the dark underworld.
✠
“… Yes, bye.”
The late farewell greeting does not reach her. Reid stared at the place where she had
stood a moment ago.
Was it because he was wearing clothes that he would not normally wear? The
afterimage of her pictured in her mind is exceptionally strong.
The calm gaze slowly descends.
As he looked down at the single cut flower in his left hand, he did something his head
didn’t tell him to do.
Memories from a long time ago are rewound and unfold.
Even though he had lived for a thousand years, he had memories that did not wear
out.
For example, memories before returning.
A pink-haired girl with two legs wearing a dark purple sign and going to Count Orshu.
At the age of ten, he was rarely angry and rebuked her sacrifice in a nonsensical way.

-You are not a saint, and you are not something special. There’s no reason why you
should sacrifice for someone you don’t know.

They didn’t even know that she was the saint the denomination was looking for.
How shy was he after the truth was revealed. It’s a really fresh memory.
Suddenly, I see the other hand. The demon sword used to create the subspace rift had
not yet been reverse summoned, but was held in his right hand.
Come to think of it, she was also touched by the memories of the time I got it.
At that time, he was just twenty. It was a patheticly weak insect.
The moment she faced the risk of dying after being fooled by the host of the demon
sword for several hours, she miraculously appeared and saved herself.
‘It’s a pity I didn’t just die then.’
The resentment at having to spare him was not only weak, but only for a moment.
After all, if you die before the return point, the world will turn back the time of the day
and make it null and void.
Ailet must have been aware of the deceptive ‘daily loop’.
No, in the first place, hating and resenting Ailet Rodellin is justifiable for me.
He was still a human being who was attached to life, who was left struggling alone on
the hill of dead corpses.
What she had saved was not Reed, who was memorizing death in her head, but
Thesilid Argent, who longed for salvation.
That is, at the time she gave him exactly what he wanted.
Absolute death is approaching right before your eyes. How can I forget the straight
back that blocked it instead?
Even if he said he felt obvious emotions at that time, wouldn’t that be irresistible?
Even after she saved him at will, she evaporated away from the point of return.
Lack and loss create a sense of urgency.
A feeling that would have passed and forgotten in just one season at most, like a
winter cold, became a fever and a lung disease and stuck with it for the rest of my life.
his whole life, a thousand years.
It was a really great design.
Wasn’t it the only salvation and hope that came before your eyes?
You made me forget
You made it so you couldn’t help but hang on.
obsession or love.
Wasn’t it made to be done?
Even if this is a trap of despair designed by ‘Strict Order and Goodness’, it is enough to
make you willing to walk in and risk despair….
‘You are the one who made me want to be by your side.’
At that time, the red marble embedded in the hilt of the demon sword shook.
It was something I had seen once. Was it when you first grabbed the sword of the holy
horse?
Looking back, at that time, Islet gave him the sword of the holy horse as if it was
natural.
Knowing that he was going to fall like this, he believed in the goodness of the time and
passed the sword of the Holy Horse.

-If you become like Sir Eleon, please take care of me.
- Don’t worry, it won’t happen.
-trust me?
-yes.
- I must repay your trust.

Whik!
He lowered his right arm down the diagonal line as if brushing off a magic sword. The
sword that made a sharp pounding sound disappeared as if it were vaporized.
The sheep in front of her, Reid, asked a question.
“Do you still believe in me? Islet Roddeline.”
The handsome man who has more people to kill than the number of people he has
killed before asked with a cool smile.
The sculptural nose tip touched the tuft of the autograph. The scent of a flower with
death in its name was sweet.
Unfortunately, the savoring time was not long.
“….”
He only rolled the pupils of his lowered eyes and looked to the right. The space shook
and a face he didn’t want to see appeared.
“Chaos Evil, are you here?”
“….”
A demon with blonde hair that gets redder towards the end. It was the demon king
Carpeius, the master of Sanarak.
He allowed Reed to bring up old ill-feelings.
All the terrible and terrible memories that were engraved before the beginning of the
return were all the work of Carpeius.
Among them was the experience of the first murder.

- Whoa. You’ve become a pretty good butcher, silver cattle.

Even when he was semi-forced to control his words and actions because of the rules
of the Seven Weeks and the Seven Sins, Carpeius caused a few swear words to come
out of his mouth.
This bad feeling is like an imprint. When facing the Demon King’s face, hatred and
contempt slowly lifted his head.
Reed didn’t like this piece of emotion that was outside of that realm of control.
Because it made me feel like I’m back in the worm past.
The funny thing is that the demons don’t recognize Reed’s face or recognize him since
he became a chaotic evil.
“Ugh!”
At that moment, Carpeius raised his head and suddenly stopped breathing. It was
because he later discovered a flower in Reed’s left hand.
A dark purple sign with the stem cut off. Carpeius’ pets died within a day.
“why! Why is the black purple autograph? …!”
Losing the object of attachment and desire to Carpeius’s temper, there was no way he
could stand still.
Immediately a gust of wind blew around him, turning his blonde hair upside down.
As he reveals his true nature as a demon king, the whites of his eyes turn red and the
blood vessels around his eyes swell and wriggle.
The wall of Shinneung trembled in fear as the earth trembled.
At any moment, the demon king exploded his power and seemed to destroy the world.
But.
“… Did you break it, you chaos evil…?”
The object in front of you is the existence that forms the basis of the demon.
The obedience and reverence for the chaos evil that was almost imprinted on his soul
quickly calmed Carpeius.
Reed swallowed the smirk in his throat and spoke coldly.
“I liked it and broke it.”
“ah…. It was… Are you…. If you like it, you have to break it. I’m glad you liked Chaos
Evil….”
“okay.”
“But how did you do the potted plants….”

Episode 253

“Carpheus.”
The gentle call broke the chatter at once and tensed Carpeius.
What followed was as serious as a serious voice.
“The ‘Holy Horse’s Scythe’ has disappeared.”
“…!”
Magi erupted from Carpeius’ whole body.
This anger was quite different from when I saw the broken black purple sign. It was
deeper, softer, and more gloomy.
“You dare to infiltrate the treasury of Sanarak and retrieve the king’s treasure… Does
that mean that there are demons that the Chaos Evil himself has touched a weapon
engraved with ‘magic’? ….”
“It’s not a demon, it’s a human.”
Carpeius’s sense of intimidation was shattered by the puzzlement.
“I am sorry, Chaos Evil, but there is no sign of human intrusion from outside.”
“Was it really not?”
“… Please teach me, who is dull.”
Reed moderated the information.
“The autographed flowerpot was not a dreamer. He was a human disguised as a
dreamer.”
“…!”
At that moment, the judgment that had been paralyzed by the bathing came back.
“under! Inferinos this child…!”
Once again, the magic of Carpeius burned like a fire.
A question ran through my head as I endured it because I couldn’t be bothered
because I was in front of Reid.
Again, Carpeius, whose demeanor quickly became docile, asked.
“That word means that a human touched the sickle of the holy horse…. Wasn’t that
man not fallen?”
“okay.”
Unfortunately.
Reed’s gaze, swallowing the back words, fell to the floor.
Meanwhile, his mind went deeper and deeper. As a result, the surrounding air
becomes heavier.
At that moment, a faint smirk passed through my ears.
The muffled sound, of course, came from the mouth of Carpeius.
Carpeius, who received Reed’s gaze, hurriedly bowed his head.
“Excuse me. Another human, who was not corrupted even while holding the sword of
the holy horse, came to mind.”
“… Who is it?”
The low-pitched voice was exceptionally cool.
Unfortunately, however, Carpeius was glad that Reed had been questioned, so he
didn’t even care.
The great Chaos Evil is interested in his story.
This is a rare opportunity.
At this point, if you tell me the details of your evil deeds, you may be able to win the
favor of Chaos Evil!
“He was a fun person to play with.”
Carpeius laughed more meanly and cruelly.
“It was my toy before I got the Holy Horse’s sword. Destroying the beliefs of good and
faithful human beings and destroying humanity. There is no other hobby as elegant as
this, right?”
“….”
“It happened once. This was before I grabbed the holy horse’s sword, and he walked
into the ‘valley of heretics’ with my feet. The place where humans made living
sacrifices for me.”
“….”

-Look at the corpses of heretics. Everything is your work.

“The only way to restrain the ritual was to kill the humans before being sacrificed to
me. After hesitating for a long time, he eventually began to slaughter the humans who
did not know how to fight.”
“….”

- It’s wonderful that the first murder is a massacre. Isn’t that so, darling of ‘strict order
and goodness’?

“But when the time came to kill the child sacrificed by the heretic parents, he cried and
cried. That look is so….”
As if savoring a memory, Carpeius’s eyes became hazy. he spoke behind
“How fun.”
“….”
“It was really funny.”
“….”
“At that time, I really remember talking and laughing after a long time.”
“….”
Reed was expressionless even in spite of the insults towards me in the past.
“After that, I saw the 5th Holy Demon’s Sword Dungeon. After becoming a pretty good
butcher, the host of the Demon Sword was cut off without hesitation.”

- Was it worth it this time? I guess it was better than when the parents killed the child
they sacrificed, right?

“Isn’t that all because of what I taught myself? Although the sword of the Holy Horse
was stolen, I was really proud.”
“….”
“Of course, it was a pity that I couldn’t offer the magic sword to Reed, but… Ah, I see.”
Carpeius had a question.
“The Chaos Evil already has a magic sword…? I don’t think it’s the sword of the
previous holy horses, but how did you get it….”
He tried to ask a question, but Reed’s tightly closed lips showed no sign of opening.
It was then that Carpeius saw the cold eyes of Chaos Evil, which had no ray of
interest.
It seems that my evil deeds did not catch the eyes of Chaos Evil, so I failed to win
favor.
I thought I should change the subject.
“Anyway, it seems that the intruder is not a normal human being, taking the scythe of
the holy horse with his bare mind. It seemed like she was spreading her lust all over
the world, so maybe she was a saint in the subject… Well?”
After speaking, Carpeius realized.
Pink hair is uncommon among humans.
pink haired lady.
What humans call the Holy Scriptures.
“ah.”
Enlightenment struck like a lightning bolt on his golden crown.
“The Executioner of Evil…!”
Kwagwagwagwang!
Suddenly, an explosive air current erupted from the angry demon king’s body,
submerging the surrounding land.
The shattered ground turned into fragments and floated in the air.
In the harsh and ferocious air, Carpeius was as crazy as a demon king.
“Ha ha ha ha ha! ha ha ha! That flower pot…! That the flowerpot was the executioner
of Danak…!”
His blood-stained eyes gleamed grotesquely.
“Somehow, it stimulated a sadistic mind and made me excited! If it’s a danak
executioner, it’s okay to treat it a little harshly. I’ll never let you run away…. The shape
of the flowerpot was remodeled so that there was no attempt to escape…. Oh yes! I
can make it into a flowerpot that sings songs with both.”
In the demon world, singing is a metaphor for human screams and cries.
“Then when you get bored… Then I will cut off the neck and let you use it.”
It was when a laugh as eerie as the plan escaped Carpeius’ mouth.
thump.
Fragments flying in the air fell all at once.
It was because the rough air current that resonated with Carpeius’ excitement
suddenly became quiet like a lie.
The air begins to notice the stronger being. The moment he realized it, Carpeius met a
pair of cold eyes.
Bloody eyes flash in the darkness.
“Uh-huh.”
The chaotic evil gaze pressed Carpeius’ lungs and choked his breath.
A number of unsightly moans escaped the demon king’s mouth with saliva.
‘This is… This is the power of chaos….’
The engraved instincts of the race made me happy with anything that Chaos Evil gave
me.
Reed relieved her energy when she saw the ecstasy of her breath being controlled.
Carpeius, who put his knees on the floor, apologized.
“Huh…. Cow, I’m sorry, Chaos Evil. Regrettably, in the face of chaotic evil, he dared to
show his arrogance….”
Reed asked the question in a dry voice without answering.
“How long is the completion of Shinneung?”
“It will be finished in a few days.”
“Hurry up.”
Reed passed Carpeius. The Demon King hurriedly raised his head and asked as if
holding onto him.
“Are you leaving already?”
“okay.”
“Damn Chaos Evil, may I dare inquire about where I am going?”
A soft voice came over the shoulder that didn’t even look back.
“The Plains of Lithniel.”
“Isn’t it the land of insignificant human beings? Why would a precious person in such a
shabby place….”
It was Carpeius who had a lot of questions.
Reed opened his mouth, even though he was annoyed.
However, rather than an answer to Carpeius, it was more of a recitation to himself.
“I’m going to keep my promise to save.”
✠
The bottom of the pit, where the red haze of blood and pitch-black darkness
congealed.
“ha… ha….”
In the quiet space, the stagnant air is disturbed by the sound of rough breathing.
Where there was sound, there was also light.
A stigma obtained by preying on countless individuals. It was engraved on Thesilid’s
right forearm, dispelling the darkness.
But from a certain moment, the white light of the stigma flickered as if it were about to
go out.
Also, the interval between the breaths he exhaled gradually increased.
The moment when my breath finally calmed down.
“….”
In the pit of solitude, every sound died.
Thesilid, with her eyes closed, endured this terrible abyss where there was neither light
nor sound.
But for a long time, nothing happened here, as if time had stopped.
“why….”
different from the promise.
A long-learned despair overcame him. The dark-vulnerable mind began to crumble
quickly.

Chapter 41. Meaning of Salvation

The final referee always seemed to have a fixed entry point.

Just like when I was first brought here after being caught up in a dungeon sink, the
place where my legs settled was the prisoner waiting area.
Of course, unlike the first time, I was the only one in the wide open space.
I walked on a narrow path that crossed the cliff.
The two pits on either side, the labor camp and the execution ground, were empty as
before. Thanks to that, only the sound of my footsteps on the floor echoed through the
air.
He did not stop walking even when he arrived at the courthouse, which was closed and
quiet. I continued walking towards the pit of solitude.
A quiet voice came from not far away.
“Your Majesty, do you like flower tea?”
“The salty and fishy taste is excellent.”
The edge of the cliff that pushes the sacrifice down into the pit of solitude.
As if it was a balcony with a great view, Inferinos was enjoying refreshments with a tea
table as well.
“You too, sit down, Executor of Danak.”
Inferinos, whose lips were wet with red liquid, offered me a seat. Without further ado, I
sat down on the chair the Marquis of the Levant pulled out.
The table was full of bizarre desserts that looked like props rather than food.
After having a snowball fight with the eyeball-shaped macarons for a while, I looked
up.

Episode 254

Inferinos, who received my attention, was the first to break the luck.
“First of all, I should congratulate you on returning home safely from your mission.
Would you like a cup of tea first?”
“I’ll give it to you.”
I set aside my share of the mug. As long as I knew how that flower tea was made, I
never wanted to drink it.
Inferinos smiled knowingly and leaned his upper body against the backrest.
She said with an arrogant posture with her chin raised crossed.
“Report the achievements of spying.”
It is a command line with a sense of intimidation like a demon king indeed. If that’s the
case, you should pay more attention to the response as well.
I crossed my legs and raised my chin in the same way.
“I will.”
The gazes of me and Inferinos collided in mid-air. reported as such.
“The name of the building Carpeius is building is the Chaos Shrine.”
As soon as luck floated, Inferinos’ pupils dilated. The greed for knowledge was fueling
the Demon King’s excitement.
“What are you doing? What have you been seeing? What is the purpose of ‘he’? Come
on, come on, tell me.”
Gladly.
“There is a special place called ‘Altar of Chaos’ in the basement, the deepest part of
Shinneung. It is connected to the place that is the origin of your demons.”
“If it is a place that is our source….”
“The Cradle of Chaos Evil.”
This is the term used to refer to the last dungeon where the 100th Thesilid threw
herself.
It is a place where many evil spirits, evil thoughts, and evil spirits gather and gather to
form the Black Sea.
Originally, it was just rubbish mixed with various evils, but as a singularity came at
some point, clustered thoughts gathered together and became a mass.
And a consciousness representing the will of evil emerged.
In other words, a being born of will after many evils combined. It was called chaos evil.
In the 100th timeline, Chaos Evil lost its will and was refined into pure power and
absorbed by Reed.
However, this is the 17th time line where time is turned back again. Therefore, another
chaotic evil exists.
Here, in order to destroy the world, Reed wants to use his powers to create a dungeon
burst and release the chaos evil to the people.
The reason Reed bypassed rather than destroyed directly was simple. Because that
was the absolute contract with the 100th Chaos Evil.
In return, Reed was able to keep his will unaffected by Chaos Evil.
In the original story, Reed faithfully fulfills his promise with the Chaos Evil, causing a
burst in the final dungeon.
So, what is the current lead?
The basic plan of the current Reed, who has gone beyond the original, is the same.
Except for one step further.
“Chaos Shinneung was a double dungeon. The altar was the entrance to the cradle.”
“….”
“Reed is trying to bring out the real chaos evil, or, in your own words, the ‘true body’ by
making two bursts.”
“….”
“It’s obvious why we have to go through the process twice. Because every time a burst
occurs, the power and rank of the owner of the dungeon is amplified. The true essence
of the chaos evil that came to the public in this way is….”
I don’t know what kind of being it will be.
You never know what kind of disaster it will cause.
“… It would be terrible.”
can you really stop it?
can’t be sure
He couldn’t help himself with the low voice and gaze.

[<System> ‘Legal Trade (Difficulty: SSS)’ quest has been completed.]

Inferinos opened his mouth as if possessed.

“Beautiful and evil as that darkness….”
“….”
“I used the power to tear the gate apart twice….”
“….”
“iced coffee…. Ahhh…!”
There was a time when there was a long roar of praise.
“What a great plan! I adore you with all my heart, chaos evil!”
Inferinos got up from his seat. Excitement enough to throw away the culture and
formality.
It was not known whether it was due to his reverence for Reed or his fulfillment of his
lust for knowledge.
I don’t even know
“Now keep your promise, Inferinos.”
“Of course.”
It’s time to be rewarded.
Inferinos stood up and stood up straight toward the pit of solitude.
I got up following her, who seemed unwilling to sit down again.
Inferinos opened his mouth slowly.
“As I said before, there is a rule that the Pit of Solitude cannot come out until it is the
last entity. This is an absolute rule that has consumed my powers irreversibly.”
“….”
long talk It was never a good sign.
“Once the sacrifice has gone into the pit of solitude, it is difficult for me as a demon lord
to be nullified. But you don’t have to worry. The contract is absolute. Promises are
always kept.”
“….”
A mouth that speaks trust and reassurance. But at the same moment, his eyes were
glaring at me with a sadistic light.
The ominous soon became a reality.
“You just have to use a shortcut. The role of the sacrifice that has already been
dropped can be replaced with another sacrifice.”
At this point, I couldn’t stop snoring.
Ah, I thought this would be it.
The reward for my mission success guaranteed by the quest is ‘Thesilid Argent’s
Survival’.
From the moment I read the vague phrase, I expected to be hit in the back of the head.
“Then make a sacrifice, Executor of Danak.”
Quarreung!
My feet collapsed.

[<system> warning. Enter the pit of solitude.]

[<system> warning. You are the 10,257th offering.]

As soon as a distant feeling overtakes me, a message pops up.

[I lament that the ‘words that build the world’ are coming.]
[‘Libra that judges the soul’ sighs at the scheduled development.]
[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ bites the tongue that this couple never passes by
when they see a cliff.]

A force stronger than gravity pulls my body down. I thought for a moment.
a black-haired man.
lead.
‘That’s why you synthesized the sword of the holy horse with the lily cross.’
If all this goes according to his plan.
then.
‘Is my choice now a part of your plan?’
you’ll find out soon
Easy profit!
The pounding sound produced by the fall is deafening both ears.
At that time, I felt a warm energy in my right hand. The broken blue half-moon pattern
that had been engraved on his palm was burning.
As soon as the contract was established, the proof disappeared.
Dude!
The ground rises from the side in inverse proportion to my fall. A man crouched on the
ground raised like a pillar.
He turns his head, which was facing the floor, and looks towards me.
For a moment, his eyes flashed.
“Child…?”
It’s okay, Thesilid.
I’ve seen your face.
“Child…!”
The second call quickly drifts into the sky.
Confirmed that he had finally reached the ground.
The transaction was made.
So now….
‘It’s time for me to slap you in the back, Inferinos.’
wow.
He clenched his fist tightly with his right hand. The wire that had previously been
wrapped around the five fingers appeared with a glimmer of silver.
“You know what, Inferinos?”
I made eye contact with the demon king who looked down on me from the ground.
When I smile, I see the face of the other person who is startled. If you feel that you are
inconsequential, I want to compliment you on how good it feels.
“My specialty is wrapping wires around other people’s bodies.”
The moment when the tension was transmitted through the hands.
“ね…?!”
It was only then that Inferinos realized the existence of a silver string wrapped around
his neck.
In front of the Demon King’s mighty Magi, the Spirit King’s half-string will be shredded
without being able to hold on for even a second. but.
A moment of less than one second is enough.
As soon as the balance of the body crosses into the cliff, it is judged that you have
entered the pit of solitude.
Didn’t it say that this place is a place of absolute rules that even the Demon King can’t
make any exceptions to? Well done.
“Let’s go together, Inferinos.”
A cry is heard above my head in response to my words.
“The Executioner of Evil!”
Blood-red eyes stare at me as if to kill me. It’s a nice face to look at.
I’m sure my eyes now shine as sadistically as your demons. He let out a laugh out loud
in that state.
at that time.
“No, kid!”
“….”
A desperate cry from the ground turned my head slightly.
As soon as the sea-blue eyes and gazes connected, I had no choice but to change the
way I smiled.
The bright smile I put on with all my might right now, please….
“I’ll be there, Terry. You do not have to worry.”
I hope you can reassure him.
After a while, the darkness of the dead light came over the field of vision. A single call
broke through the darkness and reached my ear.
“Come back, Islet Rodeline-!”
I’m sorry Thesilid, but I think it’s better to worry than to worry.
I was satisfied with the reversed position and slowly closed my eyes. It was then that
the system messages popped up.

[<system> warning. The total value of the sacrifices has exceeded the limit of the ‘pit of
solitude’. The pit of solitude is closed.]
[<system> warning. The ‘Solitude’ spell is upgraded by satisfying the ‘Sacrifice with the
quality of a king’.]

Finally, the message stuck inside the eyelid was:

[<System> From now on, ‘The Battle for the Throne’ begins.]

Episode 255

✠
“Good job, Islet Rodelin.”
Reed, who watched the situation from afar, smiled. His plan was going smoothly.
✠
There was no time to wait for the dark adaptation. He summoned Lily of the Holy
Horse, Lily of the Cross, and Livrily and loaded the Auror.
The white light pushes the darkness away, and vision functions.
Two o’clock, fifteen steps away.
“How dare you bring this dignified body down to such a filthy bottom.”
Inferinos’ long hair fluttered in the air and waved wildly.
The red eyes that covered the whites of their eyes flashed like a pair of evil stars.
The magic of the third-ranked demon king that is gradually opened.
It suffocates the air that has accumulated at the bottom of the pit even more.
I knelt down on my knees and took a long deep breath, resisting the pressure to
squeeze my breath.
“First of all, let’s clean up the surroundings, Executor of Danak.”
In the storm-like winds of magic, Inferinos raised his hands to shoulder height.
“Comrades, offer your humble spirit and body, and become a part of the burden!”
Wheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!
From ten fingers bent like hooks, power like a skein of thread spreads out in all
directions.
They find prey and occupy the bottom of the pit.
The purpose was clear. According to the rule of solitude, he wants to absorb his power
by killing his family members.
<Eyelet!>
My whole body tenses at Agnes’ voice.
It was time to raise the divine power in preparation for the demon king who would grow
more explosively here.
By the way.
“Fellows…?”
The skein couldn’t even ask for a single prey.
It was then that I realized that there were only two people at the bottom of this wide pit.
‘Are the other demons that were sacrificed?’
That’s when a question popped into my mind.
“Ugh.”
An unknown burning sensation covered my back.
What, all of a sudden?
The embarrassment from ignorance was greater than the pain enough to seep out in a
cold sweat.
Then God confirmed the back that I couldn’t see.

[‘The Scale of Judgment of the Soul’ says that you have a large number of stigmas on
your back.]

The detailed explanation was followed by the system.

[<System> As you replace the role of ‘Thesilid Argent’, the 10,256th offering, the target
inherits the stigmata it has collected so far.]
[<System> Lists the stigmata to be inherited from the target as skills.]

“…!”
What followed was information flowing so fast that the brain’s computational speed
could not keep up.

[<Skill> ‘Peaceful Breath’]

[<Skill> ‘Future Poetry of One Instant (一刹那)’]
[<Skill> ‘Beckoning Thunder’]
[<Skill> ‘Path of Defeat’]
[<Skill> ‘The Vanguard of the End Times’]
[<Skill> ‘The Martial Arts of Heaven’]
[<Skill> ‘The Army of the Holy Spirit’]
[<Skill> ‘Full Moon Night Spirit System’]
[<Skill> ‘Queen’s Charm’]
….

“Ugh….”
Suddenly, the pain began to spread not only to the back but also to the shoulder.

[<System> Classify stigma. Transcendence Level (3), Ultimate Level (8), Advanced
Level (58), Normal Level (171), Skill Enhancement (2,877), Non-Acquirable and
Incompatible (7,138).]
[<System> abnormality, a total of 10,255 stigmata have been identified. Succession in
progress for 3,117 stigmata suitable for you.]

‘A total of 10,255?’
A number that is only one less than the sacrificial number of Thesilid. What that meant
was clear.
“I wonder if the silver stigma has destroyed all my family members!”
That’s right.
The heat on my back subsided while Inferinos couldn’t get out of the shock.

[<System> Succession is complete!]

“…!”
The brain begins to understand and accept the numerous skills that are directly hit into
the body.
You can learn how to use it without reading a single line of explanation.
“Suck… ha….”
With a long exhalation, all strength was captured.
The loot left behind by the victor who survived to the last on the battlefield of Manma. It
was the moment when they were completely surrendered to me.
You’ve worked hard, Thesilid.
‘Leave this to me.’
I stood up straight and looked straight ahead. Penetrates a long straight distance and
faces the Demon Lord Inferinos.
Her Gye and Magi can no longer overpower me. Thanks to the passive skill I got a
while ago.

[<Skill> ‘The Vanguard of the Apocalypse (Passive)’)

You are a brave person who fights on the front lines against the enemies who cause
the destruction of the world.
With indomitable courage and noble dignity, you will be proud in the face of any
enemy.]

shudder.
The lily cross, which is a combination of a sword and a sickle, took hold of the Lily Lily
and took a pose.
By that time, Inferinos seemed to have accepted the situation.
“Well, that’s right, I’m just a human. It doesn’t matter, I guess.”
As the end of the speech goes backwards, it is segmented and the voice is altered. A
murky, low-pitched sound echoed through the cave.
A bizarre voice that clearly revealed that he was an extraterrestrial hit his ears.
<Don’t you dare make me regret at the bottom of hell for challenging the Demon
King.>
Whew!
Her blonde hair, which turned blue toward the end, grew up and spread out like a
folding screen behind her.
His hair, divided into dozens, wiggled like an individual.
It’s like looking at Medusa’s head made of lapis lazuli.
🥺
The wide-brimmed robes spread to the left and right and changed into a cloak with
black fur.
A splendid leather armor that clings to the body is revealed through them.
It was the moment when the Demon King Inferinos finished his transformation into a
form suitable for battle.

[<System> The battlefield is changed under the influence of Chaos Evil Bow.]
[<System> ‘Pit of Solitude’ is changed to ‘Colosseum of Conflict’]

The surrounding environment is reconstructed. To live up to the name of the

Colosseum, the walls of the pit have been changed to look like the grandstands of a
theatre.
It wasn’t just that.

[<System> The battlefield rises with royalties.]

Dude!
“…!”
The strength that supports both legs becomes stronger. The ground was rising.
The pitch-black darkness that had covered the roof with him lifted, revealing the night
sky. Sam Jung-wol, who was caught in the middle of nowhere, announced the return of
Inse-ro.

[‘World-Building Words’ says a localized dungeon burst has occurred.]

It meant that Reed caused a burst only here, at the ‘Colosseum of Conflict’.
<Even the chaos evil blesses my victory.>
Burst draws the owner of the dungeon to royalties and at the same time amplifies the
power. The more powerful demon lord rejoiced.
Dude!
The three moons overhead were getting closer and closer.
In the vibration and noise that climbed up my ankles and resonated up to my skull, I
stared at the enemy in front of me.
The situation is clear.
If I lose here, the Demon Lord Inferinos will be released into the world.
✠
A suburb of the capital of the country. Lithniel Plains.
After receiving the evil revelation that the demon king will appear in the world through
this place, the four countries of the Serentra continent gathered Auror users, wizards,
and priests to fight the demon king.
Out of billions of people, there are only about 20,000 who have awakened their
abilities.
Among them, those who had reached a certain level were able to be put into the battle
of the Demon King, so the number of powers was not so great.
In fact, the main characters of the battle were also determined separately.
Auror Master Kwonsa, Prince Aaron Jake Hispenryl.
Auror Master swordsman, Marquis Romina Recandro.
Assassin’s Guild Master, Frigel Knight.
Chimera Researcher, Moriffs Marcellion.
Saint of the Church, Muriel Filize.
It was these five.
Auror Master, 8th Circle Archmage, 8th Order Saint. It was only at that level that it was
meaningful to measure the power in the Demon King Battle.
Therefore, it would not be an exaggeration to say that the future of the Serentra
continent depends on them.
Although they do not know themselves, these five were also the main characters who
sealed the lead at the end of the 100th episode.
“Will the Demon King really come out?”
Marquis Recandro asked a question with a hard face.
The reason for moving a large army was only one word from the black magic
swordsman.
It was natural to be suspicious of the still peaceful plains.
No, maybe it’s because they don’t want to believe in the catastrophe they’re going to
face.
“He.”
After a moment of deep silence, it was Saint Muriel who answered the question.
“He did not appear to be a waste of words. Even more so in the sense that the three
months have not disappeared.”
The saint’s words had credibility. Marquis Recandro decided to put an end to the
fleeting wind.
“… I agree.”
The others nodded their heads.
Muriel lowered his mysterious eyes in which blue and gold coexist.
“The enemy we will fight is probably the Rule maker, Inferinos. Inferinos is known as a
troublesome Demon King who uses words and spirits. However, he is the weakest
among the demon lords, so there is no lack of victory.”
The triple moon still occupies the sky, and the catastrophe Doomsday is not over yet.
It was natural to expect that the Demon Lord Spirit of Inferinos, which caused the
dungeon sync, would also consistently cause dungeon bursts.
Of course, this information could be obtained from those who were taken to the Last
Judgment and returned.
It was of great help that the people of the church who escaped through the Rithniel
Plain gave the name of the Demon King.
“Thanks to the survivors of the dungeon, we were able to devise tactics specific to
Inferinos. This is proof that ‘strict order and goodness’ is watching over us in the dark,
and watching our victories from above.”
It’s a good word to cheer up.
However, for a moment, Marquis Recandro felt his stomach churn a little at the saint’s
words.
‘Not God’s care, but thanks to human sacrifice.’
Because the people of the church said that one man named Thesilid Argent was saved
at the cost of his life.
Even though the facts are plainly stated, does a saint who is only a saint glorify God?
It was in stark contrast to the Holy Scriptures.
It was clear that the Holy Scriptures did not come from the Demon Lord Spirit as they
could not be found anywhere in the Rithniel Plain.
He did not exchange the cost of his life for Thesilid’s life.
While someone risking their life and not giving up the victim, someone else is erasing
the victim’s existence.
Marquis Recandro said as if to listen.
“The divine protection must extend to His Majesty the Prince and His Majesty Shin
Sung-kyung.”
“….”
Realizing the intent behind the words, Muriel flinched.

Episode 256

The position of the saint who was found out about her hypocritical nature is puzzling.
There was no sign of outright criticism in the eyes and voice of Marquis Recandro, but
it was already enough pressure on Muriel.
Because the awkward atmosphere was accusing her.
As evidence of that, the Knights of Grace, who were behind the city to escort Muriel,
were embarrassed and busy with their gazes to the side.
At that time, Prince Hispenril, who had been quiet until now, responded. The heavy
body raised its presence just by raising the upper body.
“Marquis Recandro.”
“Sir Duke of Hispenryl.”
“I believe in our granddaughter and granddaughter-in-law. He will definitely come back
and join us.”
Conquering his worries with trust, Prince Hispenryl clenched his fists and opened
them.
Marquis Recandro also nodded his head heavily.
“Then I will believe so.”
At that time, there was a person who was petulantly setting candles.
“Heh heh, didn’t you hear that the master of the holy sword fell into the pit of solitude
earlier? I don’t know about the pink saint, but the owner of the holy sword must have
already died. As an archmage, I know a little bit about solitude, but it’s a black magic
spell that can never be considered alive even if you survive in the end….”
“Shut up, anchovy.”
“Shut up, madman.”
“… I think middle-aged people these days lack courtesy towards smiling adults.”
It was time for Moriffis to pretend to be sad as she touched the leather choker.
Muriel asked as if he had suddenly remembered.
“But where did the night eagle’s owner go? I think you’ve been by my side before?”
“I am treading on your shadow, Saint Muriel.”
“…!”
Indeed, it was not an illusion to be the master of the best assassin group, the Night
Eagle Guild.
A masked man with dark brown hair appeared along with Gicheok. I couldn’t see his
face, but his low-pitched voice was surprisingly quite young.
Sreung.
Romina Recandro, reflexively ready to attack, smirked again and gave a low warning.
“Everyone is nervous. Please be careful not to cause misunderstanding, Frigel Knight.”
“I’ll take care later, Marquis.”
In fact, Fligel was paying close attention.
It was for that reason that he stepped on the shadows of Muriel and Morrifs without
appearing from behind the two Auror Masters.
Prince Hispenryl looked into Frigel’s bright yellow eyes and asked.
“Where have you been in a while?”
It wasn’t really a question. We met for the first time today, but soon we will have to fight
a fierce battle together.
The act of exchanging a few words of ordinary conversation right before the battle was
surprisingly helpful in fighting together.
“I have a disciple nearby, so I watched it for a while.”
“Did you just watch? Without saying hello?”
“Yes. Due to the nature of my job, unilateral spying and information gathering are
convenient.”
“Hmm, I guess. Did you get any information?”
“It seems that the disciple’s girlfriend has changed.”
“… girl friend?”
“Yes.”
His voice was very serious and hard, but somehow the content seemed a little sloppy.
‘Well, you just need to be sure of your skills.’
Prince Hispenryl, Marquis Lecandro, and Muriel thought so.
On the other hand, Morrifs was somehow alone and pretended to be friendly.
“I also like to observe one-sidedly and voyeuristically. I think we’ll get along well.”
“… Yes.”
The time before the Demon King battle.
Even with this conversation, the five strong men in the original book relaxed and
prepared to harmonize with each other.
On the other hand, the Knights of the Silver Citadel, who did not know that Fligel had
spyed on them, had a serious atmosphere of worry and anxiety.
“God, please take away the destruction that has fallen upon our heads…. And please
guide the two people who are wandering in cold and dark places on the path of
light….”
Even in the cold wind of autumn, Hilde was occupied with prayer. Ash quietly took off
my coat and draped it over her.
Efail took a deep breath and said gloomy.
“Is the tesilide and the eyelet safe?”
“It looks like we’re going to fight the Demon King right now, so are you worried about
others?”
“Hey, Hestio. Aren’t you worried?”
Hestio was proud of E-Pale’s criticism.
“Eylet must have a plan. Why don’t you come out holding the tesilide by the collar or by
the hair?”
“uh… Could that be?”
“Think about when you went to subjugate Anaxia. You knew everything from entering
the dungeon to knowing the way to the boss strategy. How about arriving in the boss
room first and pretending to be the boss and waiting for us?”
“Oh, that was a real shock!”
“Because it is. It’s useless worry. Obviously this time….”
Hestio took a deep breath, as if swallowing something stuck in his throat.
“… It will be fine. both.”
Then there was a commotion.
It was because someone came to the side of the Silver Citadel Knights, disrupting the
line of waiting troops.
“My Majesty the Third Prince. This is not the place for Your Majesty!”
“Prince, to the palace.”
“Noisy, Sir Cherly, Sir Schez.”
“… recalcitrant.”
“Shez, shh.”
The third prince, Ligareth, came with the knights of the Vinchester royal family as tails.
He stopped in front of the Knights of Eunchae and showed his temper by swiping his
platinum blonde hair wildly.
He looked at the four members of the Knights Templar and spoke to the person judged
to be of the highest rank.
“Vice-Bishop Hilde.”
“yes? Ah yes! Prince’s…!”
“Is it true that my brother sacrificed himself to save the people of the church?”
Like the Brother Complex, Ligares was more important to the safety of my older
brother than the battle of the Demon King that he was facing right away.
Meanwhile, Hilde’s docile eyebrows drooped even more when she was asked the
question.
“yes…. We haven’t seen it in person, but we’ve heard it from other survivors…. Uh,
she said she jumped off the cliff by herself even though her sister stopped her….”
Ligareth clenched his fists until the bones on the back of his hand stood out white.
“brother… Why do you always…!”
“….”
“Shit…!”
Ligareth’s head rewinded the past.
It reminds me of my younger brother, who pushes the young me into a hole in the wall,
and walks on his own feet to the cultists to buy time.
Ligares spit out swear words to suppress the painful feelings.
I knew it was an immature method, but I couldn’t help it.
Meanwhile, among the royal knights lined up behind Ligares, there were two more
familiar faces besides Cherly and Schez.
Prinz and Raywin. Their faces clouded with concern for someone else besides
Thesilid.
Just then, Ligares inquired about Ailet’s well-being. Still can’t kill my temper, with a
growl-like tone.
“But what about your brother-in-law? If the older brother did ransom or something,
shouldn’t the older brother have come out safely? But why can’t you see it?”
“My sister….”
“Would he come?”
There was someone intercepting Hilde’s words as she tried to answer.
“Priest Hestio?”
There was a hint of trembling in his amber eyes.
Hestio revealed his innermost feelings, disregarding the words he had expressed as
useless worries a while ago.
“In his personality…. There’s no way you could have left Thesilid in Islet’s personality,
right? So everyone is worried….”
“….”
“Who came out safely? You say it very easily. If you’re going to call him your brother-
in-law, what do you know about him… Oops!”
“Hey, hey, Hestio. Why are you suddenly angry? After all, you are a prince.”
“Aww! It seems that my older brother became sensitive to Ailet’s worries and made a
mistake, Your Majesty.”
Ligareth stood still while Efail and Ashe took control. Then, after a while, he said
something.
“No, I think I made the mistake.”
“….”
There was a reason why Ligares came out surprisingly innocently.
Immediately after learning that Thesilid was the lost Prince Reminic, the first thing
Queen Raviosa and Ligares did was to investigate Thesilid’s actions.
Thanks to this, the hat was able to find out in painful detail how Thesilid had been
treated by the denomination and what kind of life-and-death hurdles he had overcome
in the dungeon.
Among them, there were many anecdotes that were sure to lead to horrifying results
without the help of Shin Sung-gyeong.
In the mansion of toys.
On the hill where the holy horse’s sword was sealed.
In the sculptor’s atelier.
From the bottom of Pandora.
In the Inquisition that judged the Knights of Praise.
In the courtyard of Seonghwangcheong, where the burnt offering of the Festival of
Harvest was held.
In the border area where the black magic swordsman slaughtered the magic army.
Also, in Anaxia’s audience room, where the black magic swordsman broke in.
… What would have happened if Thesilid had not been by Shin Sung-kyung at that
time?
With such a strong Holy Bible, saving someone might seem like a no-brainer.
However, according to the reports read by Queen Raviosa and Ligares, the Holy
Scriptures have not taken a very easy path.
In fact, it was not enough to say that some of the efforts that Shin Sung-kyung made to
save Thesilid were desperate.

-According to the confession of Commander Chanyeong, Shin Sung-kyung jumped

into the canyon without hesitation to find the owner of the holy sword.
- Immediately after the fierce battle of the Black Magic Swordsman, the owner of the
Holy Sword and the Holy Sword disappeared for three hours. According to the report of
the search party at the time, suspicious traces were found around the Hellkion Burst
Gate. Someone has bled profusely, and someone else has ‘crawled’ into it. Judging
from the reaction of the remaining divine power, the ‘crawl’ side….

It is said that Thesilid, who had saved her life with all her might, committed herself to
sacrifice herself.
in front of her eyes.
How would Ailet Rodellin feel when she saw the scene?
What if, like in Pandora’s bottom dungeon, you followed Thesilid and jumped into a
place called the Pit of Solitude?
it was easy He just kept talking about his brother-in-law.
“I… I said it too easily. I couldn’t look into the feelings of my brother-in-law or yours.
Sorry, I do.”
There was an awkward silence. It was the knight with light brown hair that evoked this
atmosphere.
“The youngest prince, you are mature.”
“… Shez, please be quiet.”

Episode 257
At that time, everyone’s eyes turned in one direction.
“Child….”
Prinz repeated her sister’s name like a sigh. Raywin patted his shoulder without saying
a word.
Only then did Prinz realize the attention of the people around him, and he tried to
erase his cloudy face and smiled brightly.
He was, by nature, a person more accustomed to giving than to receiving comfort.
“My sister is smart and strong, so she must have made a good move. We’ll save Sir
Thesilid and get out together safely.”
As if waiting, Raywin and Ashe clashed.
“Yes, Prinz. You are right.”
“I think so too, Linz-nim.”
Hestio also added in a blunt tone.
“Yes. Because Eyelet wasn’t a blind idiot, and he wouldn’t have attacked the Demon
King recklessly.”
“Hey, Hestio….”
“Pigtails, horsetail, my taste….”
It was good that the atmosphere became brighter, but it was a situation where we
could not just relax.
Prinz, who changed his expression seriously, pointed out that too.
“It would be better to put off their worries for a while. Now we have a bigger problem to
focus on.”
The appearance of the Demon Lord Inferinos.
They had to prepare for a fierce battle. People’s faces harden when they think of the
impending disaster.
At that time, Raywin found a positive side even in a pessimistic situation.
“If you kill Inferinos, you may end up saving both of them.”
“Oh, right! Hearing Ray-nim’s words, does your motivation rise?”
Surviving in a Burst Dungeon is usually unimaginable, but with Eyelets and Thesilids,
it’s not impossible either.
Maybe it will even pour out with the dungeon burst?
Efail and Hestio said with rejoicing.
“Stay alive, Thesilid, Islet.”
“Ailet, I only believe in you. If we stay together with Thesilid avoiding the demon king’s
eyes, we will….”
That was then.
Kugugugugung!
“…!”
The earth’s axis sounded loud and long. It was a terrifying earthquake that seemed to
shake the edge of the soul.
The troops gathered in the Rithniel Plain lowered their posture and were wary of
anomalies.
Their eyes caught sight of the gradual rise of the ridge of the hill that separated the
night sky and the plains.
Those who realized the situation cried out.
“Hey, the ground is sinking!”
“Everyone, get out of your current position! Hurry!”
The place where the demon king subjugation army set foot. An area approaching 200
meters in diameter was being sunk like hell.
Fortunately, the progress was not fast, so everyone in the subjugation army was able
to escape from the unusual area without damage.
Numerous knights, wizards, and priests looked down around the perimeter of the huge
pit.
The place where the vegetation had completely died had subsided to a depth of
several tens of meters.
Soil, sand, and gravel were constantly being sucked down.
But this pit was never meant to sink something.
Quite the contrary.
Duck Duck Duck!
“What, what, that?!”
“Something is coming up from below!”
Efail and Ash looked at the edge of the pit and shouted.
Something like a wall decorated with gargoyles was rising from the ground.
It was as if old ruins had been lifted off the sand.
“That…!”
The structure that finally came to light was an amphitheater that looked like it was
carved out of a rock wall.
The edge of the pit they were stepping into became the highest grandstand of the
amphitheater.
On the circular stage overlooking at a glance, the main character was already waiting.
slurp.
The triple moon, which combines the symbols of the three demon kings, has changed.
The half moon engulfed the crescent moon and blacked out the full moon domain.
The blue half moon that finally conquered the night sky alone.
The master of the moon stood firmly where the magical moonlight poured down like a
stage light.
<After…. The air of the human world is so light.>
A female demon with blue and gold hair spread like the tail feathers of a peacock.
From the lord of the demon realm, eerie magic and intimidation are released like a
black thread, occupying all directions.
3rd place in the Demon World, Demon King Inferinos.
The humans who saw her trembled with instinctive fear and awe.
“Hey, that’s the Demon King….”
“Hey, hey….”
In the face of an overwhelming presence, a weak human instinctively wants to kneel
and crawl.
Most of the subjugation armies were too overwhelmed to overcome such urges.
“How do you overcome that….”
“Run away, run away, Hibhum.”
It was time for the mind to admit defeat before even fighting.
There was something they hadn’t noticed. There was one more star on this stage.
The magic emitted by the demon king and the spirit buried in darkness revealed their
presence.
“Descent.”
A soft but clear voice. The moment it crossed a long distance and resonated with
hundreds of people.
Paaaah!
A holy white light enveloped the owner of the voice, dispelling the forces of darkness.
As if the enemy of the Demon King would turn himself into a lighthouse of night, it
shone brightly and built a sanctuary in the area.
The long silver hair, which symbolizes the Shingun, flew backwards and spread like
wings.
His golden eyes stared straight at the Demon King, who was afraid to even put it in his
sight.
The dignity and dignity that had been suppressed until now due to the clothes she
wore rose like an explosion.
He does not hide that he is a human being who receives the blessing of God.
The intense and special presence was comparable to that of the Demon King.
There was no one here who did not recognize her.
“Sacred Scripture Yeha!”
“Yes!”
“Ailet…!”
Hundreds of people’s eyes were filled with deep ecstasy.
“baby…!”
There was no time to be moved by the dignified granddaughter.
Prince Hispenryl came to his senses and shouted sternly.
“I will start the attack!”
Now the tactic has become simple and clear. They had to fight by covering the Holy
Scriptures.
The other four strongmen immediately nodded their heads and entered a battle stance.
But.
“What is this?”
“Unbelievable! I can’t go forward!”
“Wow! It is a powerful barrier that cannot be helped even by my own strength!”
“no way….”
A wall that stood firmly in front prevented them from intervening.
It was then that I realized
Absolute dungeon rules.
The Demon King Spirit, who had risen due to the royal family, had already completed
the stage. Breaking into the battlefield is not permitted.
Those outside the pit were given only the role of spectators.
The only adversary of the Demon King is Ailet Rodellin.
She had to defeat the Demon Lord Inferinos.
“Si, Shin Sung-kyung, you mean you have to wait until you face the demon king
alone?!”
“Oh My God. What, this….”
“How can a human face the Demon King alone…!”
A human confronts the demon king alone. It is a situation that seems impossible.
However, the vanguard of the apocalypse and the only adversary of the demon king
does not retreat.
Shin Sung-kyung opened her mouth, scattering silver hair.
“Inferinos.”
The lily crucifix, held with both hands, was engulfed in a blazing aura and divine power.
An Auror Master and an Awakener of the 9th Rank Holy Power.
They are the power to reach human limits and the power to transcend human limits,
respectively.
Shin Sung-kyung, who had a glowing energy, opened her golden eyes.
The next moment, her feet slammed to the floor with an explosive roar.
Inferinos also stretched out a hand forward.
<The Executioner of Single Evil!>
Blue hair rushed towards Ailet from all directions like a living entity.
Aww!
The world was shaken by the clash of two beings.
✠
At the same time, Thesilid was being teased by another rule of the dungeon.
“What is this…! Ouch!”
Absolute coercion wrapped around him like a chain and restrained his freedom.
He was dragged out violently and soon felt a pain hitting his back.
When I came to my senses, my body was sitting in the middle of the audience.
He wanted to get up right away. White bones protruded above the back of the hands of
both fists, and he gave strength enough to make the veins of the forearms stand out.
But the chair that gripped his body did not move.
‘Are you going to make me an audience?’
Thesilid immediately understood the stinky rules like a demon and clenched them.
Meanwhile, from the center, a thundering noise was constantly coming up.
The battle between Islet and Inferinos had already begun.
You’re just watching that. sitting helplessly.
Then a voice that seemed to deceive the situation was heard.
“Hey, it’s a special class seat. We must capture every single moment of the great work
of His Majesty the Great Inferinos Demon King. come! I saw it! I won! His Majesty the
Demon King of Inferinos, fighting!”
“….”
“What are you doing, human? Come on, don’t support His Majesty the Demon King.”
The Marquis Ellentia Levant, who was seated quite far away, spoke up.
It was when Thesilid had a discolored face that didn’t even show a smile.
“Ugh!”
Suddenly, a thorn grew out of the chair he was sitting in and pierced his body.
There was a reason for the outrageous torture. At the same time, the gargoyle statues
adorning the spectator seats frowned.
<This area is the ‘Demon King Cheering Seat’. As a well-mannered demon, I threaten
you to support your side with all your heart.>
“….”
Naturally, Thesilid resisted silently. The pain piercing through my body got worse, but I
survived.
There was a time when I was swallowing a moan so that the tip of my chin trembled.
Thesilid sensed an aura of uneasiness staring at him.
He raised his head and looked straight ahead.
The spot where the gaze that flew across the stadium was studded was the
grandstand opposite.
Another self, who seemed to have reversed the colors, was sitting there.
“….”
“….”
Reed brazenly took a seat in Shin Sung-kyung’s cheering table.
He could see from a distance as much as he pulled his lips together and smiled
languidly.
‘why.’
Thesilid, who came from beyond the horizon of the original, tries to gauge Reed’s
intentions in the blind spot of the original.
What is the reason for tying yourself up in the audience instead of trying to kill yourself
in Episode 117, whom you hate so much?
‘What are you trying to show me?’
At that moment, there seemed to be an auditory hallucination from somewhere.

- What if I take your place?

Thesilid thought.
If you are the 100th.
If it’s a lead who doesn’t get an eyelet.
What can you do on this timeline?
“…!”
The moment my head answered, my whole body cooled down.
It’s like ice water crawling through your veins instead of blood.
“no….”
Thesilid was convinced.
Today, here.
Reed will drag Islet down to my side.

Episode 258

✠
The gravity of the battlefield dragged my body to the floor.
I was not allowed to float, so I exchanged workshops with Inferinos with my feet on the
ground.
Easy profit!
The Inferinos’ hair swarmed towards me like a swarm of dozens of snakes.
I followed every movement with my fuselage eyesight and moved the sickle of Libril
without a break.
The demon king’s hair was nothing more than steel coated with lapis lazuli.
Every time the blue-tipped blonde hair hits the sickle, a deafening roar and powerful
explosion explode.
It was a close battle that seemed to break the ribs only with the shock wave
accompanying the workshop.
If it wasn’t for the inviolability of the inviolability that covered my body like a piece of
armor, the human heart would have stopped long ago.
Kwagwagwagwang!
The light of destruction explodes once again in the eyes that have never been closed
since the beginning of the battle.
Ignoring the burning pain of the retina, he concentrated his divine power on his left
eye.

[<System> Transcendence skill ‘Future Poetry of an Instant (一刹那)’ is activated.]

My left eye doesn’t see the present, but the future.

Several strands of hair stretched out towards me. Inferinos’ attack trajectory was read
perfectly.
It was the so-called battle foresight skill.
Based on the revelation, he made optimal defensive and evasive maneuvers and
quickly penetrated into Inferinos.
Livrilly’s scythe sweeps Inferinos’ neck in a colorful circle.
However, the opponent was also difficult. Without even blinking an eye, he leaned
back to avoid the sickle blade sweeping in front of his nose.
“….”
“….”
Admiration for each other was exchanged in the staring gaze.
Of course, I don’t intend to go out of my mind.
The power of the queen was carried on my arms. Transcendental force made it
possible to change the trajectory ignoring inertia.
Baba Baba Bak!
A bunch of Inferinos’ hair was cut off by the piercing sickle’s attack. The blonde part
was relatively weak compared to the blue part.
“…!”
As soon as Inferinos opened his eyes, his other hair wobbled like a lapis lazuli snake
and struck me.
With a blow to the stomach, I was thrown away.
As I flew, the Inferinos’ hair chased me like a swarm of snakes, trying to bite me.
<Eyelet!>
It’s okay, Agnes.
If it’s a snake with a knack for hunting, I have it too.
I rotated the Libili by a right angle and held it in my right hand. The sickle on the
vertical axis, not the sickle on the horizontal axis, was set to be the main weapon.
At the same time, we receive a revelation again.
As soon as my left eye read the fleeting future, I blasted the auror into Libril.
🥺🏽🏽♀️
Livrilly’s breeder, who had turned into a plain sword god, shook in the middle of the
battlefield and messed up Inferinos’ hair. The demon king’s attack did not reach me.
Whirrik.
As I landed safely, the plain sword that had stretched like a tail was captured.
Then both feet hit the ground again. It was a waste of time to close the distance, so I
raised my hand.

[<System> The ultimate skill ‘Sacred Punishment’ is activated.]

The Divine Advent, written after reaching the 9th rank, was different from before. He
didn’t even need a starter word to cast the skill.
I activated my main skill. But I have no intention of ending it here. One more skill was
ported.

[<System> Ultimate skill ‘Beckon of Thunder’ is activated.]

Kurreung.
The wrathful sky cries out.
Lightning flashed across the vast sky, tearing apart the darkness of the night.
<ね?>
As if Inferinos’ existence was like a lightning rod, her body caught all lightning strikes
like a funnel.
Kwagwagwagwang!
A powerful force that will split the body into cells hits it directly. But.
<Suck!>
Lightning was scattered over her body by the gentle spirit. Only the ground around
Amon was struck and dug up by lightning strikes.
I didn’t think the attack would work anyway.
Because I have to feed the effective hit with my own hands.
Aww!
I successfully approached and swung my sickle blade.
Her golden hair and Livlily collided one after another. The air and the earth wept a cry
of destruction as light shattered into sight.
The battle continued for a long time.
Me and Inferinos trying to get away with a medium range. They fought fiercely for
territory in order to occupy an advantageous range for each.
✠
A circular battlefield where the battle between Shin Sung-kyung and the Demon King is
in full swing. Hundreds of subjugation forces held their breath and watched the one-on-
one duel that would determine the future of the continent.
Of course, there was a roar that was enough to break the silence created by the quiet
audience, and there was a constant resounding on the battlefield.
Shin Sung-kyung and the Demon King seemed to be fighting in the midst of a natural
disaster.
Every moment they collide, the earth shakes enough to shake the intestines, and the
shock wave pushes the ground away like a planer.
A catastrophe on the scale of Mother Nature occurs only in the aftermath of the battle.
If their battlefield had not been for the closed Colosseum, the terrain of Lithniel Plain
would have changed long ago.
“That’s a human battle…?”
To someone’s vague question, the answer that everyone shared was the same.
No.
A being who achieved the 9th order of divine power and the status of an Auror Master
received the divine gift and descended upon his body.
Much less, he has wiped out the forces of Manma in the pit of loneliness, and has
engraved the inherited power into his body.
The Demon King cannot be dealt with by a single human.
Because it is a sacred scripture that transcends human beings, it is able to stand at the
forefront of the era of the apocalypse and survive.
Truly, an agent sent down to earth by God for salvation.
“That’s the holy grail….”
Once again, the dignity and prestige contained in the name are recalled. The awe that
comes from being human is unavoidable.
This was also the case with the five powerful men called the continent’s inner circle.
Romina Recandro murmured in amazement from where they had gathered.
“I can see why he was chosen by God.”
“… I didn’t know he was of this level.”
Even Morrifs was serious at this moment.
Fligel Knight followed suit.
“The Holy Scriptures 500 years ago would not have been like this. Truly, he is the
chosen representative of God in this age.”
Prince Hispenryl was silent, but his proud eyes were clearly visible.
On the other hand, there was only one person who felt uncomfortable in this
atmosphere.
“….”
Muriel hardened his face and remained silent.
Because the admiration that Frigel had thrown a while ago had scratched her deep
inside in many ways.
Kwagwagwagwang!
Around that time, another burst of binge diverted their attention.
The fierce battle between Shin Sung-kyung and the Demon King continued.
In order to rule the disaster of the Demon King, Shin Sung-kyung had to put on the
mask of disaster on her own.
Sprinkling holy destructive power, driving Inferinos.
The battle situation is whistle.
If it’s like this, maybe, hopefully.
‘May I win!’
There was a glimmer of hope in the eyes of those who watched the battlefield.
It was a time when even those who did not have faith prayed for the victory of the Holy
Scriptures by calling on God.
But. The war went in a different direction from their expectations.
✠
As the fierce battle continues, the torn pupils of Inferinos expand with excitement.
Obviously my eyes are the same.
There was a time when we shared a workshop like that.
<The Executioner of Danak.>
Through the roar, an unfamiliar voice echoed through the eardrums.
<Among all the enemies I have fought, you are my favorite.>
“I agree.”
The following words came out at the same time.
“The fact that you don’t talk nonsense.”
<The fact that you don’t talk uselessly.>
Even at that moment, the dazzling light of destruction did not stop and polluted the field
of vision.
A mixture of valid attacks and invalid afterimages confuses the boundaries between
reality and reality.
Inferinos spoke again.
<Actually, words are one of the vessels of authority. You must not waste it carelessly.>
“….”
I’m nervous.
This is a meaningful editorial.
Because it was a story that touched her ability.
In the next moment, Inferinos’ red eyes flashed sadistically.
<You, the Executioner of Danak.>
“….”
<My name is Islet Rodeline.>
“…!”
She was the first demon to call my name.
It was when the blow he was about to put into the Inferinos was shaken in shock.
<I salute you for your strength and bravery, and from now on, I will deal with you with
my true strength.>
The whole body tenses at the declaration of war.
Indeed, he was a great devil discussing the power of language.
Even though there were no omens except for a single word, my five senses sound the
alarm.
I think that was the right reaction.
<Eilet, step back and cover your ears!>

[‘World-Building Words’ warns of danger!]

[‘World-Building Words’ warns of danger!]

“Protection of protection!”
I shouted unnecessary starter words. A powerful divine power resided in both ears.
But the clear voice of the extraterrestrial pierced the noise, broke barriers, and
slammed directly into my brain.
<It is the name of the king.>
That moment was declared.

[<system> warning. ‘The Demon King’ is activated.]

<Stop right there.>

“…!”
thud.
A heavy shock struck my heart.
An immeasurable majesty turned into force and put the brakes on my legs.
“Ugh?!”
He managed to maintain his balance by barely standing his body, which had almost
slipped on the floor. But I couldn’t take a step further.
I was confused and shook my head. Inferinos, who met me from the front, looked at
me as if appreciating me and was smiling.
She shook my head again.
<It is the name of the king. Sit down at my feet.>
“…!”
The force spread from his legs to his entire body.
“Ugh.”
The fullness of divine power helped me resist, but I was barely able to hold on to it
using Libril as a staff.
Again, an invisible force pressed down on my head and shoulders.
<Shut up.>
Eventually, one knee was bent as if it had collapsed.

Episode 259

Agnes exclaimed.
<Eilet, you need to get out of the area right now!>
I know. but.
<Eyelet! in action! Eyelet!>
Damn, my body doesn’t listen.
“ね….”
Her whole body trembled like a broken clockwork doll. That was the greatest struggle
and resistance that I could do.
<It’s no use holding on.>
The power of Inferinos, the Demon Lord, is a kind of word spirit. Use the power of
language to dominate your opponents.
Now I have lost control of my body. Truly defenseless. Cold sweat ran down the back
of his neck.
Inferinos approached me with ease.
<The sin of daring to challenge the king.>
Five steps ahead, Inferinos’ index finger pointed to my forehead. In an instant, all
movements of his body stopped as if he had been caught on a skewer.
<In the name of the king.>
Under her king’s name, my body and mind were rapidly being remodeled.
The body forgets resistance and becomes gentle. The mind is erased like its own will
is crushed. I was becoming a docile servant to the king.
The king’s stern voice fell from my crown.
<The death penalty.>
“…!”
Ping, tinnitus is ringing in my head. No, maybe it was the sound of my soul ringing.
<Die, Ailet Rodeline.>
“….”
ordered to die I slowly got up to fulfill the king’s absolute command.
In the fading consciousness, Livrilly’s gleaming sickle was the last light I saw.
✠
“What, what?!”
“Shin Bible Yeha?”
“Yeah! Yes!”
Suddenly, there was silence in the middle of the battlefield.
The two beings representing disaster and salvation were in a static confrontation,
despite the fact that they had scattered destruction all over the place a while ago.
It’s not like we want to make a peace treaty all of a sudden.
It was a time when everyone was vigilant and watching.
The power of the Demon King shook the space.
<It is the name of the king.>
A voice that sounded like it was directly in everyone’s ears.
It struck the heart of all living things. Hundreds of people, you and I, had a gut feeling.
Dangerous.
“Shin Seong-gyeong Yeha…!”
The cry of lamentation was fleeting.
In front of this mighty power, even the Holy Scriptures shook.
All her movements stopped and one knee was bent.
Although not fatally injured, she was completely disabled.
“Why, why, Ailet?”
“Ailet…!”
Hestio and Efail call her with trembling voices, but they do not reach her.
Then the five powerful people opened their eyes.
The language of the Inferinos is the medium of power. The form of that power was
clearly visible in the eyes of the five powerful.
Black energy came out of the demon king’s mouth like a thread, tying Ailet’s body here
and there.
As if targeting a marionette to control.
<Die, Ailet Rodeline.>
At that moment, a puppet show took place.
“….”
Shin Sung-kyung slowly got up and stood upright. She lifts Livrilly with one hand.
The place where the sharp blue forged sickle was headed was her neck.
“Shin Seong-kyung Yeha, what are you doing…!”
“baby! Can not be done!”
“Pink Lady! No, Holy Scripture!”
The Marquis of Recandro, Prince Hispenryl, and Morrifs exclaimed in amazement.
At that time, Frigel Knight observed the situation with the eyesight of a hawk and
reported.
“The eyes of the New Testament are out of focus.”
Muriel calmly arranged the situation.
“It seems that he is succumbing to the demon king’s words and is about to commit
suicide.”
Those who heard the saint’s words became contemplative.
Despair spread like a plague in an instant.
They were not alone in realizing the crisis.
“Ailet! Eyelet! damn…!”
“sister! Stop!”
“sister…!”
Bang, bang!
Hilde knocked on the barrier with the 7th order divine power.
A heavy recoil shook the air around it.
However, it did not reach the Holy Scriptures.
“….”
The sickle was getting closer to the nape of Shin Sung-kyung.
The thin blood line gradually widened the dark red area.
“Oh, I can’t…!”
Hilde shouted like a scream.
“Don’t do that, please!”
✠
“….”
Reed’s eyes narrowed slightly as he watched the stage turned into a puppet show.
The look with his chin resting and his head tilted at an angle was drowsy, but there
was no tension at all.
With a voice that perfectly matched his posture, he shook his head.
“Is there a lack of resistance….”
Then you should help.
So the help he gave, a chaotic evil….
“Winning, Islet Roddeline.”
It was cheering.
The place where Reed is located is Shin Sung-kyung’s cheering seat.
According to the rules, the spectators of the Colosseum must cheer for ‘one’s side’,
and if they don’t do it properly, they will be tortured.
This was not just a device to punish those who did not properly observe the manners
of the spectators.
The cheering activity had the effect of boosting the morale of the cheering target.
The effect of cheering is proportional to the rank.
The supreme being, Chaos Evil, used its stature generously to empower Islet
Rodeline.
Heartily.
“Make sure you win. I will wait.”
Meanwhile, a special class seat located across the stadium.
Here, except for Reed, there was a person who did not show agitation at all in the
current situation.
That was the 117th Thesilid Argent, who was living in Reed’s future.
“….”
After being forced to sit, he never followed the rules.
To punish this rebellious spectator, the chair was turned into thorns and grabbed his
whole body.
However, the handsome man’s face was nothing but an expressionless expression
that seemed paralyzed from pain.
His eyes also returned to the ephemeral past, as if he had seen the end of the world.
Ailet Rodeline is about to take her own life right before her eyes.
The existence that was barely protecting his desire for life and his good will is about to
collapse on its own.
It was as if his world was perishing.
The 117th Thesilid was nothing short of calm, even though I could see a scene worse
than the end of the 100th episode that I had passed.
It was natural.
Because she will save herself.
A low-pitched sound echoed through the air.
“Guardian of the property.”
As always, he meant I would take her wounds.
Even if it’s a cut off the neck.
But he doesn’t want to die either.
slurp.
The holy sword was summoned and summoned in front of Thesilid.
The sword infused with Aurors floated stably in the air at eye level without even having
to hold it with one hand.
The blue square gem embedded in the hilt of the holy sword vibrated. The dark blue is
slightly polluted.
‘The holy sword is useless in this case.’
I needed a magic sword.
The countless lives he took in a timeline in the past. They needed the healing power
that sacrificed them.
She was his line.
To protect her was to protect the last remaining goodness of him.
✠
Inferinos has always liked this moment as ecstatic.
The moment when the enemy turns his back on me at her command and turns into a
traitor.
The stronger and more beautiful the opponent, the greater the sense of exaltation by
conquest.
In that sense, Danak’s Executioner was presently giving Inferinos unprecedented
ecstasy.
The strongest among humans.
One who receives God’s love in one body.
Who dared to fight against me with a whistle.
The adversary, who was like that, has now lost his senses and has been reduced to a
puppet that obeys me.
Ailet stood up in the bleak wind of the battlefield. Two golden eyes were focused on
the air.
“….”
Inferinos watched the scene and raised the corners of his mouth.
Truly a beautiful human being
It would be more beautiful if the neck fell.
The command I planted urges Islet Rodeline.
<Die.>
<Die.>
<Die.>
<Die, Islet Rodeline!>
Islet Rodeline’s body moved steadily.
The right hand raised the sickle of the holy horse. The place where the gleaming
scythe was headed was the white nape of his neck.
A long blood line was drawn on the left side of the neck.
As the sweet bloody smell stimulated Inferinos’ sense of smell, his vertically torn pupils
dilated with excitement.
Just before Islet harvested her own head and offered it to Inferinos, Inferinos’ favorite
moment came.
“Yes. As per your orders, His Majesty the Demon King.”
The adversary became a loyalist and offered the supreme example.
The docile words of obedience filled Inferinos with joy.
He ruled the executioners of Danak.
He dominated the achievements of the demon realm.
Inferinos smiled as if to tear the corners of his mouth.
The moment I was waiting for a beautiful neck that would fall like a camellia flower in
that state.
“… do you like it It was lip service.”
<…!>
I’m sorry!
Livrilly’s plain sword blade drew a splendid half-ho in the air.
The demonic power that had been attached to Ailet’s body like a black thread was cut
and scattered at once.
Inferinos’s eyes widened at the sight of the doll cutting its own thread.
In front of him, Ailet gave a brilliant blow.
A sickle sweeps away the narrow streets that can brush the raised eyelashes.
A storm raged with only the aftermath that stirred in the air.
Their eyes met while their hair was fluttering wildly and pushed back.
Eyelet’s golden eyes were clearly focused.
The Demon King could not contain his astonishment.
<How?>
“….”
<How did you disobey the king’s command?>
Inferinos was a demon of knowledge. For her, the incomprehensible realm, ignorance,
raised fear beyond embarrassment.
Eyelet gave a simple and clear answer to her trembling red eyes.
“mentality.”
<….>
“Mawangan, that’s nothing, isn’t it?”
I was ridiculed It was then that the third-ranked Great Evil spewed out magical energy
that looked like it was going to explode.
The life-and-death pulse that had been cut off continued again. A mighty force collided.
Episode 260

✠
He didn’t really lie to Inferinos.

[<System> Upgrade the monthly subscription product ‘Violence Review Filter’ to the
premium version. The mental barrier that maintains the possessor’s composure is
strengthened.]
[<System> The price of the product is changed from 99,000 cash/month to 199,000
cash/month. Accept? (Yes No)]

It was strengthened by charging.

[<System> The ‘world-building words’ consume probabilities and divinity to grant you
protection. ‘The special love of the words and spirits that build the world’ is applied.]
[<Status> ‘Speciality of Words and Spirits that Construct the World’]

It is absolutely unacceptable for the First Apostle of the Unreigned Church to be

subjected to the skill of the Unsung Spirit. Resistance to Spirit skills increases by
200%.]
have been blessed by God.

[<System> Your skill tolerance greatly increases with the enthusiastic support of
‘Newborn Chaos Evil’ from your cheering seat.]
[<System> The skill effect of ‘Demon King Inferinos’ decreases slightly due to ‘Thesilid
Argent’’s insincere support from the cheering seat of the hostile target.]

The cheering boosted morale.

To summarize the above three things, isn’t it enough to say that in the end the mental
power has been strengthened?
Of course, all of this only helps me additionally. Of course, my will had to be the main
axis to come to my senses.
The desperate will to resist to live was overflowing with knowledge.
‘Because if I die, thesilid will die too.’
This time too, he must have activated the protection of his belongings. I am determined
to sacrifice my neck in place of my own.
Just thinking about it made my mind wander.
He confronted Inferinos with a distance of ten steps apart. I took hold of the position
and gripped Livrilly.
The light of the Auror rose from the sickle that fell on the floor.
Currently, I am in the state of Advent, having achieved the status of the 9th order with
the Auror Master. There was a change in the quality of the Aurors.
The clear and sacred aura that embraced Libril was the divine aura that was exclusive
to Thesilid.
This fight is worth doing.
‘I win.’

[<System> The ultimate skill ‘Queen’s Might’ is activated.]

Kwagwang!
He put his mighty strength on his limbs and slammed the ground as if running a run-
off.
A crater was created in the place where I was standing a while ago, and explosive
speed settled in both legs.
Seeing me approaching, Inferinos hurriedly stretched out a hand in front of me.
<It is the name of the king! Kneel down!>
“It’s no use. I was charged.”
Now, the Inferinos’ words do not dare exceed the control of my body.
He accumulated skills by breaking through the straight distance. Put on the inviolable
armor and sang a hymn asking for God’s protection.
Come on, it’s time to summon my army.

[<System> The ultimate skill ‘Blooming Sword’ is activated.]

Sususu!
Dozens of Auror blades were created in the air.
Swords of light with formidable power bloom splendidly to my left and right.
I led the army of swords and rushed. To confront me, Inferinos lengthened her lapis
lazuli hair.
Hair like a swarm of a dozen hungry snakes squirmed and rushed towards me
violently.
But her hair is trajectory of attack by my aur blade.
Now five steps ahead.
Approaching Inferinos, who doesn’t allow anyone to violate my domain, was a turning
point since then.
He asked God for a revelation about battle and at the same time built up breakthrough
skills.

[<System> Transcendence skill ‘Instant Vision of the Future’ is activated.]

[<System> The ultimate skill ‘Path of Defeat’ is activated.]

<Wow!>
Resumed approach through the defense. Four steps, three steps, and….
“Inferinos!”
<…!>
Calling the enemy’s true name like a spirit, he stepped forward.
Finally, two steps ahead. Inferinos entered the range of my attack.
Already wrapped in dozens of skills, my whole body was pulsing with blood vessels.
Another skill hit here.
this is the last

[<System> Transcendence skill ‘Dance of Heaven’ is activated.]

At this moment, the martial arts that reached the pole were nestled in my body.
The movement, which is almost the ultimate in meaning, unfolded naturally as if
breathing. He took steps by freely crossing Livrilly’s sickle and sword.
As I repeated my digging and retreating, the Inferinos also swung her hair with
formidable force, pulling me back and pushing me away.
Ballroom of the Colosseum. Here, those who want to protect the throne and those who
want to usurp the throne dance together.
<It’s very unpleasant!>
But the red eyes were excited as if in ecstasy. Even though the wounds on the body
were gradually increasing.
She and I sensed it too. That the addition of the win is gradually leaning.

[‘World-Building Words’ warns that time is running out.]

The light of destruction that I and Inferinos scatter everywhere. Even in the brightness
that seemed to burn the retina, their eyes met.
As if feeling something to each other, they take a new stance.
<Huh.>
Magi from all directions were sucked into her by Inferinos’ big breath.
In the next moment, the condensed magic exploded, shaking the earth and the sky.
Curl rumble!
Her lapis lazuli hair spreads wide as if it covers the world. They came from all
directions to devour me.
It seemed as if a flower that had just opened was turned back in time and closed in the
form of a bud.
shudder.
I didn’t stop approaching, and I made Livrilly’s vertical axis to face forward. A sharp tip
flashed toward Inferinos.
The power to grind up rocky mountains and evaporate the lake was put into one point.
A gust of wind spread like a pair of wings behind me just with the momentum of
pushing Libril forward.
The moment when my body was finally swallowed by the blue cannibal.
Strikes the enemy with a blow that is comparable to a ripple.
“Inferinos!”
<…!>
Kwagwagwagwang!
A flash of light pierced Inferinos.
It rips the mighty magic to shreds, crushes the high ranks relentlessly, and finally
shatters the enemy’s body.
The sensation of penetrating through both arms. this is real
A circular shock wave transmitted through the medium shattered the Colosseum.
Even my two legs, fortified to stand as strong as a mountain, were pushed back by the
recoil, scraping the ground.
The light in his vision, which had been flickering, had subsided. In the dust of light that
flew like fireflies, vision regained its function.
An enemy was seen in the center of the field of vision.
“….”
Inferinos pierced through Libril.
She was slowly breaking away and disappearing.
“Ailet Rodeline.”
Suddenly, a voice that has returned to normal rings in my ears.
“I acknowledge you.”
“….”
With chin!
The winds of the battlefield swept through my body like shards of broken glass.
It was a noble death like a king.

[<System> ‘The Battle for the Throne’ has ended.]

[<System> The victor ‘Ailet Rodellin’ devours the power of the defeated ‘Demon King
Inferinos’]
[<System> You have acquired a new female mark ‘Demon King’. Due to the
conversion effect of the scythe of the Holy Demon, the female scar ‘Mawangan’ is
converted into the stigma ‘Wangmyeong (王命)’.]

body is hot
The red sparks filled the air were like remnants of heat from my exhalation.
Standing in the middle of the battlefield, I waited for my violently beating heart to calm
down.
✠
Even after the battle was over, the subjugation forces could not breathe for a long time.
The overwhelming inaction that Shin Sung-kyung showed. It was as if God had
manifested himself, befitting the name of Heaven and Earth.
The vanguard of the apocalypse eventually defeated the demon king and remained the
last victor.
Shiny silver hair flew long like a flag of victory. It was an awe-inspiring sight.
“The Lord Shin Seong-gyeong….”
“I did it, I did it. You defeated the Demon King!”
“I lived…! I lived…!”
“The Lord Shin Seong-gyeong has won! This is our victory!”
Wow, shouts poured out and shook the sky.
The joy of victory also led to praise and spread of faith to the God who brought her
down to the earth.
Eonyeonggyo’s teaching showed signs of expanding.
“Child….”
Thesilid, who was tied to the first class seat, closed her eyes with a smile of relief.
The sword of the holy horse, which was floating in the air, slowly landed on the floor.
The sword still maintained its impressive form with a white sword and blue square
jewels.
The need for a magic sword did not happen, despite his ferocious determination to
become evil to protect good.
It was also his Islet Roddeline.
They always achieve their goals with their own strength.
Her actions contrasted with her past. It is different from the one who despaired
because of lack of strength, and the choice he thought was the best always led to the
worst outcome.
Then she won’t be tainted by darkness like me. It will definitely remain good until the
end.
Just by being with her like that, it felt like the failed timelines of his good days were
healed.
therefore.
It makes you want to watch her save the world in her way.
They return to their good self, who longs for the salvation of the world.
I want to become a person that suits her even if she walks a rather difficult and difficult
path.
The repentant sinner hoped so.
… But he forgot for a moment.
that his god has always responded to his wishes in a sadistic way.
This time too was no exception.
“Ugh!”
Eyelet, who was standing in the middle of the battlefield, suddenly broke her waist.
“… Child?”
Thesilid’s eyes and voice tremble at her.
He reflexively tried to raise his upper body, but somehow the crowd did not let him go
even after the duel was over.
As if there was still something more left.
Or, as if this is the real beginning.
An ominous glow flashed in the sea-blue eyes.

Episode 261

On the other hand, Thesilid wasn’t the only one who felt insignificant.
“Shin Bible Yeha?”
“uh? huh?”
“Why are you suddenly like that?”
“Ailet, why?! What’s up?!”
The battlefield, where everything seemed to be over, entered a new phase.
“Ugh… Huh….”
It was Shin Sung-kyung who showed such tremendous inaction, but now she cannot
fully control her body.
Livrilly, who had been planted on the ground, was barely holding her center of gravity.
Every time the wildly panting in-breath and out-breath intersect, something strange
happened to Shin Sung-kyung’s body.
Black energy was flowing from his back, polluting the air.
“Magi?!”
The impossible is unfolding before your eyes. No one knew how this was the situation.
As if even Shin Sung-kyung, who had close to omniscient knowledge of this world,
seemed to have her eyes wide open.
Then, the only person who understood this shocking situation appeared.
A handsome man with long black hair crossed the stage of the amphitheater with
graceful and modest steps.
The destination of his toes was, of course, in front of the Holy Scriptures.
“Black Magic Swordsman…!”
Seeing Reed approaching Shin Sung-kyung felt a creepy tension.
However, Reid had no intentions.
Of course, only in the Holy Bible.
He opened his mouth towards her, who was busy exhaling his breath.
“You look painful.”
“…!”
At that moment, Shin Sung-kyung, who raised his head, found the man in front of him.
The image of a man reaching out his hand is engraved in his helplessly trembling
eyes.
Soon he proposed to her.
Sweet as tempting.
“Can I help you?”
✠
Immediately after new stigmas began to appear on his back, he felt something strange
turned around.
It felt like my heart wasn’t mine. It seemed like it was a separate entity from me rather
than an organ of my body, leaping out loud and blunt as if it was breaking through the
ribs.
I instinctively felt that I had to suppress this. So, I energized as much as I could.
However.
<Eyelet?! Ailet, why are you like this?!>
Agnes’ voice is full of bewilderment.
Now that it was too much for me to control myself, all I could do was look down on the
floor with Libril as my cane.
Fortunately, that alone was enough to examine the situation.
Surprisingly, from the floor on which I stood, magic was piled up one after another.
what’s this.
The Demon King is dead.
Why is it so full of dark magic?
‘no way.’
It was that moment when a cold sweat ran down his chin.
“…!”
The energy inside my body started to run wildly out of control.

[<system> warning. You have met the conditions for ‘Succession to the Throne’. The
hidden magic planted in Libril is activated.]

A warning message sticks in my eyes even when I feel like I’m going to be blown
away.
hidden magic.
It is a word that brings ominousness to the top of your head. At the same time, I
remembered the description of Libril that I had read the other day.

-’Newborn Chaos Evil’ is a weapon made to order with heartfelt desire for your
corruption.

I felt it.
Reid did something.
“Ugh!”

[‘The Words and Spirits that Construct the World’ begin to analyze the cause.]
[‘The Inspector of Earth Leakage’ checks all the information of the original.]
[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ catches the abnormal signs of Lily’s
Cross.]
[‘Libra that judges the soul’ detects abnormal changes in your soul.]
[The ‘Balancing Violent’ discovers the disruption of the balance between good and
evil.]

Cells all over his body screamed and sounded the alarm. There was a time when the
condition was only getting worse.

[‘World-Building Words’ has completed the analysis!]

Information was scattered in the increasingly blurred vision.

[<System> The magic that the Holy Horse Scythe can handle has exceeded the
threshold.]

Alas, Reed has set a threshold.

[<System> It is not possible to switch to the stigma ‘King’s Name’. The female mark
‘Demon King’ is engraved.]

The raw power of the Demon King is being engraved on me by that wind.

[<System> Strong female scars contaminate other scars.]

So in the end now I….

[<system> WARNING! I fall!]

[<system> WARNING! I fall!]
[<system> WARNING! I fall!]

… I’m being dragged down to where you are, Reed.

Sususu!
Livlily, who supports my body, changes its appearance.
A lily cross of soft curvature decorated with white moonstone is transformed into a
sharp cross made of black metal and red agate.

[<System> Holy Gyeom Libili has been converted to Magical Libril.]

It wasn’t just Libril that changed her appearance. The parasitic weapon immediately
affected the host.
My face bowed down. The left and right hair started to turn black.
“Ugh….”
I was caught in a trap that was set up and there was nothing I could do on my own.
The only thing I could do was stand helpless.
There was someone approaching me like that.
“You look painful, can you help me?”
“…!”
It was too late to detect the presence. The opponent was already close in front of me.
I lifted my head with all my might.
“… lead.”
It is indeed the final black film. The insidious strategist, who had put everything in his
palm and kneaded it, smiled contentedly.
Even at this time, my stomach churns at my beautiful face.
“….”
He reached out to me for a helping hand. He was wary of the friendly hand that was
getting closer to his sight.
Instead of making a pointless quarrel, I told him not to touch it.
“Did you decorate something like this?”
The voice came out horribly fragmented.
“yes.”
“For some reason, the gift was reluctant.”
“Nevertheless, thank you for accepting me.”
“You corrupted me, what are you going to do? Hopefully this….”
He asked, looking at his face as if there was no malice at all.
“Are you talking about salvation?”
I can’t forget what he said in Anaxia’s audience.

-I just made up my mind, Islett Rodellin. i will save you

-… what?
- I can’t make you live as a puppet of God like me.

He smiled contentedly.
“I’m glad to know.”
He extended his hand closer. He was very polite, as if he was going to be an escort.
“come to me. I will treat you like a queen.”
“You won’t be the queen.”
“Anything.”
I did not respond any more to the words of severing without sincerity.
I had to save my strength to fight.
Be prepared, you have to be prepared.
by the means I have.
somehow.
“Come and corrupt, Ailet Rodeline.”
“….”
“Come to me because you’ve fallen. And let’s live in a ruined world with me.”
The sweet whispers make me feel relaxed. My ears will melt and my head will go
crazy.
With a thud, the body collapsed.
In the end, I fell to my knees like a crawl.
I struggled with the urge to dig up what was inside, grabbing my heart as if it were
tearing apart.
That was then. Countless swords of light flew to the spot where the lead was.
Without panicking, Reed deployed the same number of Auror blades and intercepted
them.
The dust cloud caused by the explosion is lifted, revealing the spectators across the
street.

[<System> The spectators who were on the side of the loser are penalized. It will be
sucked into the garbage dump in the Demon Realm.]

The cheering stone of the Demon King Inferinos has been transformed into a swamp
of ghosts.
Black, pointed hands were clinging to Thesilid’s body there, pulling him into the
swamp.
“Child…!”
He resisted the rules of the dungeon, even though it was covered with scratches and
scratches on his nails.
The way he held up with his two arms was like a struggle to crawl towards me.
It was then that Reed, who had always been relaxed, hardened his face.
“I’m sorry, Islet Rodelin. I need to finish it before the saboteurs come.”
“…!”
His right hand, which acted as if to escort, revealed his true nature. Large, hot palms
covered my eyelids.
Instead of resisting, I opened my mouth.
“Terry.”
towards someone other than the lead.
“Do you believe me?”
You can’t see how Thesilid reacted now, as Reed blocked his sight.
Perhaps the distance was so far that my words could not even reach his ears.
The next moment darkness overtook me.

[<system> warning. ‘Newborn Chaos Evil’ breaks your mental barrier.]

[<system> warning. ‘Newborn Chaos Evil’ removes the ‘Speciality of the Word Spirit
that Constructs the World’ buff.]

The defenses that were protecting my mind were broken one by one, and a reckless
invasion was made.
<Eyelet! Eyelet, no!>

[The ‘world-building spirit’ screams your name.]

The edge of the consciousness he was holding onto was eventually blown away.
The last message I remember was:

[<System> A new Demon King is born in your world.]

✠
It was perhaps the most enchanting sight of Reed’s entire life.
Eyelet Rodellin, who touched my hand, changed color. With black hair like that, with
red eyes like that.
as if to sting him.
As Islet inherited the power of Inferinos, the moon in the night sky changed its form.
The broken blue half-moon is erased, and only a thin silver ring illuminates the border.
The symbol of the new demon king was the new moon.
The Holy Sacred, or the Holy Sacred One, raised his crouched body.
With her hair and eyes paired with a black magic swordsman, she took a seat next to
him.
Everyone who witnessed the moment when the vanguard of mankind had turned away
groaned.
“ah… Unbelievable….”
“The Demon King… The Demon King predicted by the Black Magic Swordsman….”
Everyone who thought they would fight the Inferinos was wrong.
Hestio exclaimed as if screaming.
“Is it Eyelet?”

Episode 262

Shin Sung-kyung’s colleagues, friends, and family called her to break her voice. But no
call reached her.
She was deaf and blind. The empty, unfocused eyes seemed to illuminate nothing.
“….”
On the other hand, the person who must have been more shocked than anyone at this
place. Thesilid couldn’t even call her.
Bewildered, he even forgot to resist the rules of the dungeon.
In the meantime, countless ghosts’ hands were dragging his body into the garbage
dump of the demon realm.
If the holy sword smashed into the ground hadn’t been a brake, he would have been
swallowed up by a black and deep swamp.
“Child….”
Ailet has fallen.
Right after he decided he wanted to save her and the world in a good way.
His god has always been like this.
The next moment, Thesilid clenched his teeth. For otherwise a wretched cry would ring
the heavens to please his god.
Suddenly, Libra resonated with the owner’s intense emotions and impulses, and was
shaken. He tried not to despair.
At that time, Reed’s voice filled with intimidation ignored the distance and resonated in
everyone’s ears.
“I don’t know what everyone is doing. Without worshiping the queen.”
Dark flesh replaced the threat that everyone would die if they didn’t give in. In fact, it
was a declaration of war.
The person who made the quickest decision among the subjugation forces was Saint
Muriel.
She shouted for everyone to hear.
“I am Muriel Philize! As a saint of the 8th order of the Holy See of Elpenheim, and the
‘one and only’ representative of God, I inform everyone.”
“….”
“From now on, we will engage in subjugation! Little Black Magic Swordsman! And Islet
Rodeline!”
“…!”
At the last name, agitation spreads like a plague among allies.
On the contrary, the lead did not hide the joy that it went well. He brought his
beautifully curved lips to Ailet’s ear.
“look. The whole world hates us.”
“….”
“Then let’s kill them all, Ailet.”
“….”
Her eyes, unfocused on the air, blinked slowly.
Muriel recruited the subjugation army again.
“As a saint, my will is the meaning of ‘strict order and goodness’! Get ready for battle
right now! ‘Demon King Islet’ must be executed!”
Some paladins were persuaded by the saint’s authority.
Slowly, someone broke and drew a sword and caught the wind.
“The other party is no longer sacred! Get ready for battle!”
The melancholy accompanying the foot sword made the knights react instinctively.
Everyone drew their swords or grabbed their hilts regardless of their intentions.
Prince Hispenryl exclaimed in the waning atmosphere.
“Saint Muriel, this is dogmatic!”
“It is the will of God.”
“Saint Muriel!”
“If we allow the ‘Demon King’ to play, we may all die!”
Muriel raised his voice and looked at the other strong men.
Prince Hispenryl, I will not be able to make a brave decision against my
granddaughter, so it has become meaningless as an all-out effort.
The other two Auror users, Romina Recandro and Frigel Knight, were also wary, but
there was no sign of active movement. hesitating
Muriel wanted to launch the first wave of war before the atmosphere of tension that
had spread across the subjugation army subsided.
Then there was only one option given to her, who was in a hurry.
“Chimera Researcher, Moriffs Marcelion.”
“Yes? Why am I calling you?”
“As the only saint of the Holy Church of Elpenheim, I promise. I will give you back your
personal freedom when you go to battle. This is the will of Seonghwangcheong, and it
is the will of God.”
“… Me, really?”
The submissive dog collar that Islet put on Moriffis’ neck was not enough to completely
tame the 8th Circle Archmage. Moriffis became a dog that bit its owner.
Soon, the energy of mana is turbulent in a wide area by Morphis. Those with a good
mood felt it and were nervous.
As a matter of fact, the beginning of the war has to be noisy.
Muriel ordered Morrifs to cast a splendid magic.
Countless fireballs were created in the black expanse. Fires poured out at a pair of
men and women in the center of the amphitheater.
Kwagwagwagwang!
In a huge explosion, the newborn chaos evil and the newborn demon king were buried.
However, after a while, they were seen again in the fire, and they were still alive.
The magic that came out of the eyelet devoured the energy of mana in an instant.
“Oh My God….”
Muriel’s intentions were completely counterproductive.
The appearance of the enemy without even a single hit caused the morale of the allies
to plummet.
Reed shook his head and laughed. He looked back at Islet beside me and said.
“It’s not bad because I get hate as well.”
“….”
“It’s thanks to you, Ailet.”
His gaze at her only deepens.
Meanwhile, Eyelet’s system window was leaking rapidly processed information while
she lost her will.

[<System> The stigma ‘force of the Holy Spirit’ is converted to the female scar ‘force of
the ghost’.]
[<System> The stigma ‘Full Moon Night Spirit Festival’ is converted to the female
stigma ‘Sakwol Night Carnival Festival’.]
….

he whispered
“Now, let’s pay it back.”
Currently, the only voice that could reach Ailet was Reed’s.
And even if it wasn’t his words, Islet’s instinct as a demon king was working strongly. It
was natural to react to human enmity.
Ailet raised a hand. With that little gesture, the fear of all humans in this place is
shaken.

[<System> The ultimate skill ‘The Army of the Spectre’ is activated.]

[<System> The ultimate skill ‘Sakmoon Night’s Carnival’ is activated.]

Eyelet’s shadow became the door to Manmajeon and opened the darkness.
Shadows of black, muddy, wicked and ugly things pour out and form an army.
They grew stronger and stronger under the new moon.
“lead!”
At that moment, a cry filled with rage was heard from the audience.
Thesilid supported himself with the holy sword and stood up, glaring at himself in
another round.
“Don’t lend her hand to what you’re going to do! Don’t put your sins on her!”
What came back was a smirk.
“That’s deceptive.”
“….”
“I thought you would too.”
“…!”
No, it never was.
However, the 117th episode could not be denied as much as the 100th episode.
Because the 100th episode was the timeline that formed the basis of him.
So Reed sharply dug into the gap that had hardened without being able to refute it.
“Come to think of it, I couldn’t finish the conversation at the tower at that time.”
“….”
“It was too much to provoke me and run away.”
this is revenge
For what made him jealous with his pitiful heart.
“I bought a love affair out of compassion, and I liked him so much in front of me, I’m
sorry.”
“…!”
Reed gently wrapped one hand on Islet’s cheek and pulled it towards me. as if to show
off.
Ailet spread the demon king’s oppression everywhere, but it didn’t show any resistance
as if he had given Reed everything.
Thesilid vomited instead of breathing with a suffocating face.
“Stop it, Reed.”
“….”
There is no way to earnestly beg. Reed turned her eyes, which had been glaring at
Thesilid, toward Eyelet.
The target of Thesilid’s plea has changed.
“No, kid.”
“….”
“I am here. Look this way.”
“….”
“It’s not him. It’s me.”
“….”
It was a vain call.
Thesilid’s voice could not reach her who had become a demon king. Reid pulled the
corners of his mouth and closed his eyes softly, smiling.
It was at that moment when Reed was about to enjoy the moment of savoring.
Thesilid’s tone completely changed the grain.
“Look this way, kid.”
A voice close to a command, not a plea.
It had the power to stimulate the listener’s nerves at once and threaten them.
‘Provocation skill?’
That was the moment Reed saw.
bang!
“…!”
Eyelet, who seemed to leave everything by Reid’s side until a while ago, suddenly
kicked the ground with her two feet.
At the end of Libril and charging, there was Thesilid. Fierce hostility and death poured
upon him. However, Thesilid didn’t show the slightest bit of embarrassment.
“Yeah, kid. come to me.”
Only then did Reed understand his intentions.
Currently, Eyelet’s instincts as a demon lord have been strengthened.
By activating the provocation skill, a conditioned reflex reaction can be elicited
definitively.
As someone who was hated by the whole world from the beginning, he was a Thesilid
who had no one to follow as far as the ability to provoke the boss.
In addition, thanks to the provocation skill, ‘The Prestige of the usurper’, which was
obtained by capturing Anaxia, that ability became even stronger.
“Hey, you’re treating Islet Rodellin as a beast.”
In the midst of absurdity, Eyelet’s magician and Thesilid’s holy sword collided with a
roaring sound.
“Child.”
“….”
Rubbing the blade and the sickle, they faced each other from a distance.
Even the dark red eyes full of flesh deepened as if they were lovely.
Then it was a moment.
slurp.
“…!”
Thesilid reverse-summoned the Holy Sword.
Even Eyelet, who has no wit in the unexpected situation, was stunned for a moment.
Then Thesilid stretched out a bare hand towards her. Holding the sickle and pushing it,
he narrowed the distance with her to the limit.
The Livrilly we held together trembled, breaking the balance of power little by little.
Thesilid invaded the realm without any sign of falling.
Ailet’s eyes lit up, who had annoyed him.
In the next moment, the vertical axis of Libril was elongated. The sharp tip of the plain-
clothed sword flew toward Thesilid’s chest like a snake.
It was an instinctive attack trying to get them to withdraw from Libili and dodge.
However, Thesilide’s choice was different.
Pussack!
The sound of breaking ribs reverberates through the air. At the same time, a shadow
was cast over Eyelet’s vision.
At that moment, the handsome man who invaded the out-of-focus distance stole her
lips.
The moment Eyelet, who had hardened, reflexively opened her lips small, something
came over.
Then, as if he had done his job, the tesilid slid down.
Bleeding from his chest, he left her last words.
“Child.”
“….”
“Thank you for coming to me….”

Episode 263

“….”
Suddenly, the man’s body fell to the floor in vain.
The hands of the ghosts from Hell couldn’t take his body right away and hesitated as
they watched Ailet’s eyes.
For a while, Eyelet was nailed in place without moving.
What stimulated her was the voice from behind her.
“What a nonsensical skit.”
“….”
“Ailet, come to me.”
“….”
“Islet?”
Strength entered the hand that was holding Livlily. Ailet turned around slowly.
Face to face with Reid, she brushed away her messy hair.
“I.”
The eyes that appeared again were clearly focused. She whispered behind her back.
“I’m going crazy for you, Thesilid Argent.”
✠
The consciousness that had been floating in the darkness gradually rose to the
surface. The senses of the body that had been blocked showed a fetal movement to
regain function little by little.
The mental barrier that Reid broke has finally been restored.
I hope my body didn’t have an accident against the owner’s will.
It was a time to long for even with hazy hair.
Finally, one of the five senses was connected.
It was a little strange. When you regain consciousness and wake up, the first sense
you get back is usually sight or hearing.
But the first thing I felt….
‘… sweetness?’
it was sloppy
Something small and round rolled over his tongue.

[<System> The mental barrier has been temporarily restored by the effect of the
‘nervous tranquilizer pill’ item.]

It’s the name of an item I’ve seen somewhere, but what was it?
For hazy hair, the system feeds information.

[<item> ‘nervous tranquilizer pills’

Cavalencia is famous for slaughtering the audience when they get drunk while singing.
It’s a candy that she secretly eats every time she goes on stage to erase her notoriety.
If you take it when you are in a frenzy, you can temporarily wake up.]
The identity of the candy was a consumable item obtained by slaying the King of
Explosion, Kavalencia.
It seemed that the maddening calming effect was also effective against the Demon
King, awakening my consciousness.
Temporary though.
It was the perfect prescription for my current condition. The problem is that I don’t
remember eating this candy myself.
The candy wouldn’t come into my mouth on its own. As I recalled the question, sight
and hearing returned at the same time.
So, the scene I came across as soon as I woke up….
“Child, thank you for coming to me….”
“…!”
It was the image of Thesilid falling to the floor, pierced by my Libril.
The popping sound more deafened my ears than the roar. The vagueness volatilized
and flew away in an instant, but my mind felt like it was far away.
The mental barrier that had been restored at the most was shaken.

[Crying out that the ‘Libra that judges the soul’ is still alive!]
[‘The Architect of Trials of Skyscraper’ advises that urgent action is needed.]
[‘The Balancing Poisoner’ warns that your body may explode if you use the Holy Power
skill while in the Demon Lord state.]
[‘The world-building spirit’ informs you that it is looking for a way to undo your
condition.]

I managed to grab hold of the string of reason. But there was no time to regain
composure.
Immediately there was something that stimulated my unstable mind.
“What a nonsensical skit.”
“Islet?”
He clenched his teeth at the voice of another Thesilid. The candy, softer than a molar,
suddenly shattered.
I slowly turned around and looked into Reid’s eyes.
“I’m going crazy for you, Thesilid Argent.”
Holding on to Reid’s startled gaze, he reached out to Thesilid behind his back.
Without hesitation, he immediately awakened the divine power. It was just activating a
basic healing skill.
But at that moment, as if I couldn’t allow the divine power, the Magi twisted and stirred
my whole body. The intestines were shaken in an instant.

[Screams what the ‘balancing venomist’ is doing.]

[I tell you to stop now, because ‘the scale that judges the soul’ is enough.]

He forcibly swallowed the blood that was dripping down his throat and gained divine
power.
“… What kind of situation is this?”
The man’s low, low voice filled with doubts. I answered.
with actions, not words.
Easy profit!
He grabbed Livrilly in both hands and rushed towards Reed. With an intermittent
difference, the sickle took the spot where he was.
[<System> The ultimate skill ‘Queen’s Might’ is activated.]

The muscles in both arms were pulsating. I controlled the inertia with overwhelming
force and lifted Livlily upwards.
As a sickle blade is guided to the target, it chases and crosses the lead.
The long black hair was cut off and scattered like ashes in the wind of the battlefield.
“….”
Then Reid stretched out his right hand. A black magic sword took shape from his
fingertips.
Bullfight!
The magic sword and the magician collided and spread a dull cry. The sum was
exchanged several times before the vibration subsided.
Reed pretended to be amazed.
“It is worth preparing for solitude. You’ve definitely gotten stronger, Ailet.”
“I know. I feel like I’m too strong to be able to kill you.”
“I am overly ambitious. are you okay. I will take responsibility and calm you down.”
Since the Holy Power skill had to be sealed, the Holy Inviolability or Holy Hymn could
not be used.
It was time to face him with only neutral Auror skill without repulsion.

[<System> ‘The Army of the Wraith’ awaits your command.]

While my will was extinguished, some ghosts were born in my shadow.

The things that squirm like insects stimulated the underlying discomfort. But I had to
use everything that was available.
“It’s the king’s name. attack.”

[<System> Transcendence skill ‘Demon King’ is activated.]

The forces of evil rush out as if liberated and rush towards Reed.
At that moment, Magi rose from Reed’s shoulders like a haze.
“Hey, Islet. forgot? who I am.”
He is chaotic. When it comes to Magi, it was natural to have an absolute advantage.
The power of annihilation poured out from his body, killing my army in one breath.
It was an eerie skill that was activated regardless of my will anyway.
I got rid of the car, which was difficult to treat, and on the contrary, I felt relieved.
We decided to give the answer through actions rather than words.
Libril swept the front in a splendid orbit in a round orbit.
Livrilly rotated a right angle to match the moment Reed evaded. The breeder took the
main weapon and stabbed him in.
In an instant, Reed inserted the magic sword into the gap and twisted the attack point.
Then, the sword was laid horizontally and counterattacked.
I grabbed the sickle again as my main weapon and cleared his attack.
Chae Aeeng-!
“….”
“….”
In the sound of a melancholy that seems to resonate with the heart.
Their eyes crossed as their black hair fluttered. Time seemed to pass slowly.
The distortion of the senses did not last long. Again, the devil’s sword and the devil’s
scythe were constantly intertwined.
There was a time when we were continuing a battle that didn’t seem to end easily.
“ah.”
“….”
“This is fun.”
“….”
It would not be a mistake to say that it is now worth fighting for.
I clenched my teeth at the realization that suddenly crossed my mind.
His sword resembles him. The past years of chivalry have been too long, and even
now, even now corrupted, knightly formality and dignity are imbued with
swordsmanship.
He didn’t even have any intentions to kill. In the form of a gentleman and a knight, he
concentrates on giving and receiving sums rather than winning or losing.
This is more like a sword dance than a gladiator.
This sentiment penetrated precisely into his mind.
“It would be nice if we dance together until our hearts explode like this.”
“So.”
I decided to do his will.

[<System> Transcendence skill ‘Dance of Heaven’ is activated.]

[<System> Transcendence skill ‘Instant Vision of the Future’ is activated.]

All of my skills rose to a near-explosive level, and my skills reached their peak.
The ground was dug wherever he set his feet, and terrifying heat was scattered in the
air the Aurors passed through.
Showing off his absolute inaction, he began to push the heart that he said he wanted
to explode.
In line with this, Reid also gave up and went to work. The undisturbed sword stopped
my momentum.
The candy that had been rolling on the tongue was left with only sharp crystals.
The moment I put the new candy in my mouth with no time to spare, Reid pushed me
hard.
As the confrontation continued, he shuddered.
“Is it the loot from the Kavalencia subjugation?”
“It’s too late to notice.”
“It’s not that much. How many left? your dog? three?”
“….”
“It won’t be enough to finish the match. I’m sorry.”
It was. The effect of the tranquilizer pill candy was temporary.
After eating the remaining three, I will lose Izzy again and be consumed by the power
of Inferinos.
Then there is only one thing to believe.
‘Spirit!’

[The ‘World-Building Words’ are trying to find a way to stop Shinto’s corruption.]

it seems it is still
Then I heard the whispers of a crafty devil.
“Anyway, you are meant to come to me.”
“….”
“I’m the only one who can accept you who became the Demon King.”
“….”
“yes? Eyelet.”
It was something I would ignore if it was someone else, but he responded because it
was a lead.
“It would be the opposite. Even if you accept it, I will accept you!”
I swung my Livrilly like a slap on him with emotion.
At that moment, a tingling sensation that caused a momentary paralysis passed
through his body.
Something bad was happening to my body.

[<system> warning. ‘New fever’ is abnormally delayed by ‘Demon Wanghwa’. It is

recommended to take a break on your own.]

Episode 264

[<system> warning. Excessive combat activities in the current situation will increase
the aftereffects on your body in the future. It is recommended to take a break on your
own.]
[<system> WARNING! I recommend taking a break on your own!]

it’s just noisy

‘Tell me something more helpful, System.’
Apparently, I burned the Auror even more like my own life.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ drools.]

[‘Creative Economy Manager’ sighs.]
[‘The Inspector of Heavenly Leakage’ puts his forehead on his forehead.]

Reed’s voice kept trying to wield me.

“Think of a fever. Don’t push yourself too hard, Islet Roddeline.”
As soon as his friendly words pierced through the sound of a wave and reached my
ears, his slashing attacks hit my neck.
There was no such thing as an abomination of this magnitude.
I slashed the demon sword with the sickle, and at the same time elongated the plain
blade of the vertical axis and swung it like a tail.
“Don’t pretend to be free, Reid.”
Reid, who cleared my counterattack, laughed.
“Did you hear it?”
I was wondering why it was a naive answer.
“I can’t afford it. I am excited to be with you soon.”
“….”
It could not be dismissed as ridicule or deception. Without a word, he put another
candy in his mouth.
The number of tranquilizers left is two.
As always, time is not on my side in the battle against Reed.
How can I get him out of here?
It was a time when the thought circuit was turned violently.
[The ‘World-Building Spirits’ shout that they have found a way to undo your condition!]

“…!”
My God opened the way.
‘Eon Spirit, hurry up!’

[‘The World Constructing Spirit’ says that he will wash away your magic by himself.]
[‘The world-building spirit’ requires you to….]

I heard the following explanation.

“….”
It was required to do something that could be quite overkill. Still, while listening to
God’s message, my mood was calmer than I expected.

[The ‘balancing venomist’ says it’s dangerous enough to risk his life.]
[I ask if there is really no other way than ‘the scale that judges the soul’.]

The answer would be unnecessary. Because the previous suggestion would be the
best.

[‘The world-building spirit’ asks you if you can do it.]

‘I have to.’
So, I believe, my lord. please save me
Having fixed Livlily, I was far out of Reed’s attack range.
Reed’s eyes narrowed while maintaining a confrontational state with a vigilant edge.
“I think my eyes have changed. What else is my uncontrollable variable trying to do?”
“Quick speed.”
His eyes also changed at my short and bold answer. Doubts towards me soon turned
into displeasure.
“How are you going to do it?”
“….”
“Are you going to sleep again? then….”
As if reminiscent of the ‘Prophet of Startup Command’ skill, Reed radiated strength and
intensity.
<Eyelet!>
At the moment Agnes warned, dozens of black aura blades were created around
Reed.
He threatened me, leading an elite army of secret swords.
“You will need the recovery power of the magic sword. I must make a sacrifice in
advance.”
His swords are ordered to be annihilated and fly out of the Colosseum. It’s a
masterpiece that tries to fill the boat with blood.
I also smoked swords with an auror blade around me.
They collided with Reed’s secret sword and annihilated them. A series of explosions
erupted from the left to the right of the field of vision.
As the forces of both sides were completely offset, I and Reid faced each other again
at close range.
I finally gave him an answer.
“I don’t think so.”
Then Reid’s eyes opened a little.
“Then is it this time too?”
“….”
“The Demon World’s Trash?”
Reed rolled her eyes as if to purr and glanced to the right.
The focus is on the spectators. Exactly, there is a huge crack there.
Immediately after I regained my will, the hands of the ghosts that were trying to drag
Thesilid disappeared.
However, the hole leading to the garbage dump in the Demon Realm had not yet been
completely closed, illuminating the swampy subspace.
Reed presses me with a little more force and rubs the blade.
In that state, he made a sad expression as if his heart was breaking.
“Ah, are you going to leave me?”
“no.”
“… I didn’t know this would work.”
Instead of laughing, I corrected his misunderstanding.
“I’m going to push you somewhere else this time.”
“different place?”
A playful look faded from the handsome man’s face.
Inorganic expressionlessness. I know it’s the biggest agitation he can see.
A tenacious eye that seeks information from me.
Without averting his gaze for a moment, I opened my mouth.
“The Millennium. opening.”
Heaven responds to the promised start-up word.

[<System> Transcendence Skill ‘The Gate of Goddess’ is open!]

Starlight poured down from the pitch-black night sky of the new moon. Light was cast
in the hands of the invisible Creator, and was soon endowed with a specific form.
It was a beautiful and majestic Arc de Triomphe that seemed to be the entrance to
heaven.
“I, that….”
Reid looked behind me and froze in place. It was definitely a gap.
But I didn’t have time to push him.
It was because the aftermath that caused the 9th order divine power hit my whole
body.
“Great.”
The divine power rushed through the body transformed into the Demon King’s vessel.
My heart and lungs raced like crazy.
The blood in the veins seemed to be flowing backwards, replaced with molten iron.
As I staggered away from Reid, I had to swallow blood through my throat several
times, feeling like I was about to explode.
That was then.
De, de, de-de-duk…!
The gates of the giant pantheon begin to widen left and right. Pure white light poured
down, turning the battlefield of the new moon into midday.
“under….”
A smirk like a sigh passed through my ears.
Reed was possessed even to the soul by the appearance of the pantheon. He opened
his eyes to the limit as if he had found something in the light.
“Ailet Rodeline, what are you doing….”
“lead.”
I cut him off with the sweetest call allowed me.
The moment he turned his head back straight and looked at me, I said.
“Let’s go back to the light.”
“….”
“together.”
We can’t wander through the abyss together, but we can melt into the light together.
“….”
For an eternity of moments, his gaze was firmly fixed on me.
Now was his chance, forgetting his reaction and looking at me.
Kwagwang!
I charged Reed with the queen’s mighty power.
The aura condensed in Librely converges to one point and hits the lead.
“Ugh!”
As long as he was hit almost defenseless, he couldn’t help it no matter how lead. His
balance was disturbed.
He pushed the lead as if it was covering his entire body.
Behind him, a pantheon was waiting for us with the entrance wide open.
As I get closer, I feel the divine power in my body burning more fiercely with my cells
as fuel.
At that moment, a huge gravitational force acting from the door helped me.
Reed, who had been dragged into the light helplessly, came to his senses belatedly.
He said growling in the backlight.
“Ailet Roddeline, stop it. If you go inside, you will never be safe either.”
“know.”
Reed, who read that I had made all my preparations in a short reply, shut his mouth.
That moment.
A light that seemed to burn the retina took over his vision.
All our shadows are eaten up by the light. and.
Aww!
Manshinjeon was closed.
Swallowing me and the reed.
✠
The Arc de Triomphe, as if made of purity, pure white, and pure light, intertwined
seamlessly.
The place where the frenzied winds of war raged until a while ago quickly turned into a
windless area.
In spite of the presence of numerous spectators, the sound of the area completely died
out.
Powers from all over the world gathered to subdue the Demon King. The current
situation they observed was clear.
annihilation.
conjoined.
Shin Sung-kyung, along with the black magic swordsman, threw himself into the light
that melted all evil.
The holy light pouring out from the pantheon had the power to melt the fallen angel
Nazril’s body like candle wax with only its afterglow.
The inside of the Manshinjeon, the source of such a holy light, was nothing compared
to the surface of the sun, which burned all beings to evil.
Even though there was no way he could not have known that fact, Shin Sung-kyung,
who had become the Demon King, pushed the black magic swordsman into the
Manshinjeon without hesitation and threw himself.
Even becoming a Demon King is not a curse that has been borne as a result of
defeating Inferinos.
Even in the midst of the fall, he tried to defeat the evil beings once more, and even
destroy the fallen himself.
The people gathered in the Lithniel Plain, no, the people of the Serentra Continent
owed their lives to Shin Sung-kyung three times.
“ah….”
After a while, a sigh escaped someone’s mouth.
The plains of Rithniel, where the hero had been lost, had an atmosphere of despair.
“Shin Seong-gyeong….”
“Yeah, yeah….”
“Oh God… How could he….”
Some fell to their knees as if toppling over. The disturbed air gradually turned into a
gloomy mood.
The five major powers on the continent were no different.
“baby…?”
The lost Prince Hispenryl.
Not knowing what to say to him, the Marquis of Recandro and Frigel Knight were
silent.
Only Moriffs, whose emotional mechanism is not normal, and Saint Muriel, whose
existence itself is not normal, observed the situation in a relatively calm manner.
“Hey, what a strange door. It is a passageway to another world that has been
materialized as a divinity.”
“… That’s it.”
Muriel couldn’t take his eyes off the pure white Arc de Triomphe.
Its gaze seemed to be possessed, but it was tenacious.
“Ugh….”
Around this time Thesilid regained consciousness in the pool of blood and raised his
upper body.
It was thanks to the companions of the Knights of the Silver Citadel who had already
descended from the crowd to heal and support him.
“Thesilid! Are you on your mind?”
“Brother, are you okay?!”
The voices of his colleagues did not properly reach Thesilid’s ears.
“… a child?”
None of my colleagues were quick to answer.
That was then. The battlefield, which I thought was over, shook again.
rumble…!
Vibration is transmitted through the ground. The source was obvious.
The gate of the Pantheon that still guards the battlefield, radiating a mighty divinity.
The door, which had been firmly engaged, began to open left and right.
At the moment when a narrow gap was created that only one person could get
through, the door of the Manshinjeon sent out a black seal as if spit out.

Episode 265

“I, the author…!”

“Huh!”
The man who stumbled out of the gates of the new world and escaped alone, he was
Reed.
Koo woong.
“….”
With his back to the door being closed again, Reid slowly took three steps. It was a
staggering step, unlike usual.
Of course, even if the theft was forgotten for a while, the dignity and dignity of
existence did not fade in the slightest.
“Oh, I can do this.”
“I, within me, came out alive…?”
The eyes of those who watched this were astonishing and terrified.
An evil that preserves its physical form even after entering and leaving the Pantheon.
However, the lead was not completely intact.
“Cool, cool…!”
In just four steps, his body collapsed.
A dignified evil put his knees and palms on the floor, pouring out dark red blood.
In order not to break his body, he burned his lifespan, aura, and magic to the limit,
drawing out his functions to the limit.
Tendons swelled and squirmed all over the body, and blood vessels swelled as if they
were about to burst, rushing blood into the body.
The Black Magic Swordsman is currently in a state of being unable to fight.
Realizing the situation, Romina Recandro was the first to shout.
“All troops, attack!”
However, the response was delayed due to intermittent differences.
A sudden, dry wind of sand blew around Reed’s body.
<You chaos evil…. I came to meet you. Come on into my wild….>
Carpeius took Reed to his demon lord with great care.
A puddle of dark red blood remained where Reid had been before.
The demon king subjugation army, which had lost its target, stopped moving all at
once. Once again, the atmosphere on the battlefield subsided.
At that time, Thesilid, observing the series of circumstances, asked his colleagues.
“Maybe a child….”
“….”
“I got in…?”
not me
A pure white triumphal arch located in the center of the battlefield.
As soon as I saw it for the first time, I knew that it was not of this world, but of another
realm, more precisely, of the divine realm.
He had no clue what it meant to go inside in a demonized state, he had lived 117
times.
The sea-blue eyes that had forgotten to even blink were trembling like glass that was
about to break.
Hilde opened her mouth with a face that looked like she was about to cry, but only
making sounds of inhaling and inhaling.
That alone was a sufficient answer for Thesilid.
“Te, Thesilid!”
“older brother!”
Thesilid immediately left his seat and ran frantically towards the door of the Pantheon.
A tightly closed door no longer functions as an entrance. Without even a handle, it was
nothing more than a huge and sturdy wall.
A gloomy human standing in front of a wall that can never be crossed or penetrated.
Thesilid knew this feeling very well.
The sense of helplessness and despair that his god had learned for a long time
seemed to burn his soul white.
Thesilid knocked on the door miserably.
“Child! Islet Rodeline! Answer me!”
Pacchut! Pazzuyu!
Every time the fist touched, the divine sparked.
When there was no reply, Thesilid gradually went crazy. He loaded the Holy Auror into
his fist and began to slam the door open.
“Child, please! Answer me! Child!”
It was a fist of power comparable to that of a siege pendulum.
However, the existence in front of you is the gate of the Pantheon. That is, it is the gate
of the new realm.
The Holy Auror was nullified, leaving only meager physical strength.
His eyes changed at the door that didn’t even budge. He stared at the door, or beyond
the door.
When bloodstains began to appear on the marble-white door, Thesilid’s pleading target
had changed.
“Give it up! Give me the Islet Rhodeline again!”
To the supreme and omnipotent being beyond the door, he daringly and solemnly cried
out.
“Give it up!”
The door still doesn’t budge. Invariably, God turned away from him.
“Why….”
I couldn’t stand my throat.
My stomach was so hot that I felt like I was going to die.
Over the years, the resentment that had accumulated at the gods exploded.
“why…! Why is it always like this…!”
bang!
“Why do you always take me away like this! Why does it end in betrayal or loss!”
Bang, bang!
“You can give me one exception! Only one…! It’s not too greedy! But why are you…!”
bang!
“Why don’t you even allow me to have even one…!”
Aww!
A wretched scream broke out at the end in a dull reverberation.
A fist covered in blood slipped over the door. Angels beautifully embossed on the
surface shed tears of blood.
“Please me… Please take pity on me, goddamn god…. Damn strict order and
seonah…!”
It was then that the blasphemy of a man who despaired of the world reached its peak.
Mercy that was not ‘his god’ was miraculously granted.
quick profit.
“…!”
The door of the Manshinjeon was opened again. Unlike when the reed was spit out, it
opened wide and poured out a long, divine pure light.
After a desperate adaptation to the light, his eyes found something in the light.
Inyoung, whose silhouette was eroded by the backlight, was getting closer to him.
tuk.
Inyoung, who had crossed the threshold, slowly leaned forward.
Thesilid spread her arms and embraced her body before she could judge anything with
her head.
Quiet, quaaang.
The door of the Manshinjeon closed again and disappeared.
Only after the light that obscured the retina was removed, he could see the teeth in his
arms properly.
A person with long pink hair and closed eyes.
Surprisingly, it was Islet Roddeline.
“…!”
Thesilid immediately checked her breathing and took her ear to her heart. was alive
“iced coffee….”
It was the first mercy I received from God in my life.
“Child…. Eyelet….”
Thesilid looked down at her as if in disbelief, and then grabbed her tightly in my arms.
Like never to be taken away again.
“Yes, yes!”
“The Lord is back!”
“God has returned the Holy Bible!”
“iced coffee! Thank you, God!”
Soon, people came to check the condition of the Holy Scriptures.
Thesilid didn’t want to show her to anyone at this moment.
I talked to Prince Hispenryl first, making Islet’s face more buried in my arms.
“I’m going back to Prince Kong.”
Because she was so close, she could clearly feel the fever start to rise from her body.
The aftermath of the Divine Advent and Demon King is Clutter. It was the perfect place
to rest safely.
Saint Muriel showed signs of wanting to do something against it, but he did not put it
into action.
A tacit agreement was reached in silence.
“I beg you. Go first, granddaughter-in-law.”
“Yes.”
The shards of light created by the fragments of the metastatic stone wrapped around
the tesilid and the eyelet and disappeared.
It was dawning on the eastern horizon. Not only the new moon, but the night was
completely gone.
It was the end of disaster.

Chapter 42. Penalty Period

Doomsday, a catastrophe that was elevated from Walpurgis Night, has finally come to
an end.
Countries on the Serentra Continent did their best to recover the damage. The
buildings and facilities of the destroyed capital were repaired, and the deceased was
commemorated.
As the patients who were poisoned by the poison leaked from the dungeon continued
to lose their fame, the funeral song that echoed through each city showed no sign of
ending.
Fortunately, the situation of Peronsa, the capital of the Principality, and Wilhelon, the
capital of the kingdom, who had conquered the dungeon burst early, was on the good
side.
Panel, the capital of the kingdom, and Gehenid, the capital of the magic republic,
trampled down by an army of demons, were nothing but ruins after the war.
The public sentiment in the capital was inevitably atrocious, and this soon led to a
deterioration of public order.
In particular, the situation in Panel, the capital of the church, was the most serious.
Seonghwangcheong’s strategy of using the ‘building a holy land’ artifact to sit down
naturally caused a backlash.
At that time, due to the limitations of Seonghwangcheong’s acceptance, many Koreans
were abandoned without being able to enter the safe area.
As long as there were people who harbored great distrust and dissatisfaction with the
denomination, it had no choice but to have an extreme adverse effect on the public
mind.
Unfortunately, Seonghwangcheong neglected them.
Due to the black magic swordsman’s attack, the leadership was replaced, and there
was no room for spare, and distrust in the denomination tended to be traditionally
denigrated as a lack of faith.
In time, Seonghwangcheong took on a role judged to be far more important than
appeasing the public.
It was the relief of lung disease patients.
Those who suffered from lung necrosis caused by dungeon drain could not be cured
with ordinary priest’s healing techniques or healing potions.
Only the healing of those who awakened the 8th order of divine power was effective.
Currently, there was only one person, Saint Muriel Philize, who could handle the 8th
order of divine power, except for the Holy Bible Islet Rodeline.
Muriel was revered as a saint by performing the sacrament of the sick in the capitals of
each country.
It was only natural that her status would rise.
The problem was that there were too many sick people for her alone.
Reluctantly, Seonghwangcheong decided to prioritize.
It was decided to treat patients who showed great faith in God, but the standard for
measuring their faith was very secular.
Thus, it was about the moment when a harsh thing was about to happen in which life
was lined up with the amount of donations.
Fortunately, Seonghwangcheong’s movement was stopped.
The Rhodel Potion Company has completed the development of a treatment.
He said that the main ingredient of the treatment is eliphantypes, which has never
been treated as a medicinal herb.
However, as if they had prepared in advance, Rhodel Sanghoe secured a large
amount of this herb and quickly started mass production.
Thanks to this, the cure was distributed to those who needed it, and Saint Muriel was
no longer able to enjoy a monopoly while taking on the burden of the role.
It has been ten days since the day Doomsday occurred.
The Serentra Continent was steadily erasing the scars of disaster.
Even while Shin Sung-kyung is asleep.
✠
Under a clear sky, well-cultivated herbal fields line up to the horizon.
This is the dungeon farm hidden under Count Gillette.
It was a very important place that was responsible for the production of more than 90%
of the eliphantypes herb used to manufacture lung diseases.
It was the seven skeletons with lustrous bones that took care of the herbs.
They had just finished today’s work and were resting, but their appearance was very
different from usual.

Episode 266

Originally, they were physically and mentally healthy skeletons.

So, after work, I used to enjoy various hobbies such as fishing, flower arranging,
sculpture, and sports.
But now, he was engulfed in depression, pretending to smoke a cigar by rolling herbs
ground on a leaf. without lungs.
Their captain, Skeleton Farmer No. 1004, Epiden, gave off a particularly dangerous
atmosphere.
A skeleton holding a long sickle upside down and scattering a gloomy eye light from
the empty eyelids.
The figure was truly like a painting.
For reference, the scythe is an item named ‘harvest scythe’ given by the farmer, and it
had the effect of double the yield.
It has absolutely nothing to do with the gods.
Thing Thing….
Sweet and gloomy….
Thanks to this item, even though they would have had a bountiful harvest today, the
skeleton farmers looked depressed.
The reason was as follows.
The amorphous flame, the infernal flame, flattened to the floor and said.
<Epi, the farmer hasn’t woken up yet…?>
Thunder, Thunder….
<No, of course, I know that the time of the human world has passed…. But…. hey….>
They were worried about Islet, the owner of the dungeon farm.
Time in Dungeon Farm is three times faster than in reality.
It’s been a while since Leonald and Elthea, who came to procure medicinal herbs,
heard that Islet was unable to wake up due to the aftereffects of the battle.
The Rodellin couple, who stop by once every three days, still haven’t delivered any
updates.
<Farmer, wake up…. I hate the other farmer….>
As if trying to comfort Helveros, Epiden lightly sprinkled herbal by-products over the
flames.
Helveros would normally have been excited and sparkle more, but now it’s different.
<I have no appetite….>
Helveros, who refused to eat his favorite vegetarian food, was humanized as a young
boy with red eyes and red eyes. Then he went to the flower garden that Kirtan was
taking care of, and began to pluck and pluck the flowers.
Dal-la-larak!
The flagship Kirtan came running at once. It is a flower that has been carefully grown
for flower arranging, but there was a loud rattling sound as to what was going on.
But Helberos was proud.
<I’m going to make a present for the farmer. Humans liked to make circles with
flowers.>
Kirtan immediately understood.
It wasn’t just that. For some reason, after that, the other skeletons also sat around and
started making wreaths.
✠
A dungeon where the land full of coral reefs and the vast sea are in harmony after the
flood has subsided.
The twelve mermaids living here were also concerned about Ailet when they heard the
news from Elthea and Hilde, who came to collect the mermaid’s tears.
<That strong-looking female on land still couldn’t get up. I can’t believe it.>
<You caught the Demon Lord Inferinos, eldest sister. It deserves it.>
<But if you catch the demon king, won’t the female on land become the new demon
king?>
<Right, right. In the Demon Realm, they usually inherit their status by killing them.>
<Then will our land become the Demon King’s Spirit?>
<Oh! Is there anything good about becoming a Demon Lord?>
<Isn’t it possible that miscellaneous things like Kraken won’t get tangled?!>
<Good, good!>
Like the bright mermaids, their worries were not deepened.
In fact, they were still playing sea volleyball with a steel blowfish demon.
Mermaids jump high above the water surface. And vigorously swings its tail fin in the
air.
Whoops!
The steel pufferfish flew to the horizon at high speed with a popping sound.
The mermaids were excited while playing a sport that seemed to be at least seriously
injured if they were hit directly.
Of course, not everyone was excited.
<Maknae, why are you the only Cheongseung?>
<Yes, yes. You have to calm down and watch the referee properly, the youngest.>
The youngest mermaid with red hair watched the pufferfish flying in the air with
unfailing eyes.
In fact, she was deeply immersed in another thought.
<You’re the youngest?>
Eleven older sister mermaids stopped volleyball and flocked to the youngest in
concern.
At that time, the youngest had finished thinking and said as if he had made up his
mind.
“I can’t, sisters. I’ll go somewhere.>
<Huh? where?>
The youngest mermaid’s eyes became gloomy.
<I’m trying to catch something that can be a boon to a female on land.>
The youngest mermaid went hunting for eels along the way.
✠
After the disaster was lifted, the sky of Peronsa boasted the clearness of autumn.
The residence of Prince Hispenril, Raimian House.
The warm afternoon sun poured into the garden lined with the statues of Van Ra’s
handsome muscular man.
The light scattered by the water droplets bouncing from the marble fountain made the
world twinkle.
A room on the 3rd floor of a large mansion overlooking this wonderful view.
There was a person who had forgotten the passage of time and was deeply asleep.
The room was designed so that the patient could relax.
Clean and soft bedding, adequately ventilated fresh air, and the subtle herbal scent in
it were difficult to achieve without the consideration of several people.
In such a warm and friendly space, Eyelet had her pink hair spread out on a white
sheet like a scallop and her eyes were closed.
Except for the occasional chirping of birds, the room was very quiet.
In order to keep everyone on the planet Gongwang sleeping, I walked from afar,
paying attention to the sound of footsteps.
However, contradicting the act of not disturbing sleep, the truth is that everyone was
eagerly waiting for Ailet to wake up.
And here, there was a person who harbored a heart that was more desperate and
affectionate than all the wishes of all the people of Gongwangseong combined.
“….”
The handsome man who dragged a stool chair and stood by the bed without moving is
as dry and lifeless as a stone statue in a salt desert.
He simply stared at the face of the person lying on the bed with his eyes deeply
shaded by his eyelashes.
Her beautifully curved lips opened unconsciously.
“Child….”
The mid-bass voice, which seemed to be playing a string instrument, was murky.
It was a call that I could not count how many times it had already been.
There was no reply this time as well, but the fact that he could see and touch Islet
Rodellin at this moment gave him comfort.
In fact, Thesilid still didn’t feel it.
When I found out that Ailet had entered the gates of the new realm, I thought it was all
over.
He was abused by God 116 times in his life.
He thought that his god was mercilessly trying to take away his loved one again in this
life.
And in the most direct way.
Is there any miracle that testifies to God as much as the gate of the divine realm?
God stole it
God took Ailet, and his god took Ailet Rodeline.
I was desperate.
I was terribly desperate.
A world that has already been abandoned. With no intention of maintaining the world
by serving as a god again.
Does it mean that he must exert his power to the world abandoned by such a subject
and finally take away his last good and hope in order to release his character?
The despair of the world, which had been suppressed so far, came rushing in at once,
and he could not bear it.
However, when he was about to let himself go in that despair, the door to the new
world suddenly opened again and Ailet Rodeline was released.
God had returned her to his arms.
I couldn’t believe it.
God.
his god.
‘Strict order and goodness?’
He was the first to beg for mercy, but he was confused when the mercy was granted.
‘no way….’
Isn’t that strict order and good?
It seemed that the voice of Daejinri’s bible was suddenly heard.

- Convert.

Did another god have mercy on him?

However, Thesilid immediately withdrew the hypothesis. There is no way the god of
heresy would bestow upon him a mercy that even the god he serves would not grant
him.
Besides, it was Islet Roddeline who opened the door to the new world.
It was absurd to say that there is a heretical god at the end of the passage of the divine
realm opened by Shin Sung-kyung, not just a saint.
So he returned to the premise of ‘strict order and goodness’. A familiar negative
thought immediately sparked a new suspicion.
Isn’t God returning the Eyelet to him as a craft to give him greater frustration and
despair?
Trained and learned over many years of betrayal and loss, his mind was compelled to
discover tragedy and the worst.
The current situation was not so hopeful.
It’s already ten days.
The two days of the Penalty of Descent have passed, but his eyelet is still not awake.
Maybe God only gave him her shell.
Just thinking about it made Thesilid stop breathing. Even so, it was a time when the
man who was like a stone statue of salt was getting tired of white.
‘He thinks he’s depressed again.’
The translucent blonde, standing by the window, clicked inwardly.
Agnes tried to evoke Thesilid’s gloomy mind and recommend what he thought he
desperately needed right now.
<Thesilid, your complexion doesn’t make sense. Go get some rest.>
“it’s okay.”
<It’s fine. You haven’t been sleeping properly lately.>
“I slept enough last night.”
<What do you mean by just taking a nap? Then before Islet gets up, can you fall first?
Listen to me.>
“I’ll do that in a little while.”
<….>
Okay.
Suffice.
little bit more.
Agnes resisted the urge to lament at the regressor, whose nociceptive nerves and
sense of time seemed to be broken.
Agnes couldn’t break Thesilid’s stubbornness in the end.
However, there were many people besides her who would nagging Thesilid on Duke.
click.
A man with a strong and stout body strode into the room.
Episode 267

Although he was an old man, he was a handsome, muscular man who looked like a
middle-aged man, Prince Hispenryl.
“Granddaughter-in-law, you sent out your maids and were you protecting them? It
seems like too much.”
Of course, Thesilid’s answer was the same.
“it’s okay.”
<Oh, that answer again. Fall down there.>
“Speaking with a haggard face is not convincing. Go ahead and close your eyes.”
<Give it a little more, Grandpa.>
“… If I feel sleepy, I will. It’s still fine.”
“Don’t believe me, grandpa. If you believe those words, you are authenticating that the
brain is also a muscle!>
“Hmm.”
<Hey, grandpa. Have you already given up?>
Agnes rested her forehead in frustration and sighed.
Meanwhile, Prince Hispenryl did not give up. The kind expression on her face that
seemed to soothe her a while ago has completely disappeared.
“Granddaughter-in-law.”
“Yes.”
What followed was a stern shout.
“If you keep going like this, you will lose muscle.”
“….”
“I wouldn’t say that this is okay either. My granddaughter can’t love anchovies!”
“….”
Agnes laughed.
<Hey, grandpa. I can’t be persuaded by those words….>
“… Okay. I will close my eyes a little and come.”
<… Does this happen?>
In that way, Prince Hispenryl succeeded in raising a serious paladin in everything.
Thesilid stared at Ailet for a long time with regretful eyes before leaving the room.
✠
At the time when I was in a fierce battle with Reed in a corrupted state, what the
Ungyeong-nim ordered to unlock my Demon King was as follows.

[‘The World Constructing Spirit’ says that he will wash away your magic by himself.]
[‘The World Constructing Spirit’ tells you that in order to do this, you must open the
‘gate of the Pantheon’ and enter.]

Transcendental divine skill was activated in a demonized state.

The pain of two polar opposites running wild inside the body was terrifying. He
managed to hold onto his reason and embraced the light with Reed.
I don’t remember what happened after that, but I believe that the situation will have
been resolved well since I followed the path that Unmyeong-nim opened.
Anyway, at the time, I was overused to the point where I had exceeded my limits.
Received a huge amount of stigmata at once, used Divine Advent, fought life-and-
death battles twice, raised the ninth-order divine power in a state of becoming a
Demon King, and even went to a pantheon that could not be tampered with.
He used the functions of his body to the limit, and the fever was even delayed.
The aftermath was truly enormous.
‘what is this. My mind is back, but my body doesn’t move at all!’
He couldn’t even blink his eyelids, let alone his fingers. In the midst of bewilderment,
the system alerted.

[<System> Your body has been severely damaged by the aftereffects of divine
descent, demon lording, excessive battle, and the baptism of ‘world-building words’.]
[<System> Blocks bodily functions until recovery occurs. Remaining time: 1 day 23
hours 59 minutes 57 seconds….]

Ugh. You mean you have to lie down and do nothing for two days? it’s harsh
That was then.

[The ‘World-Building Spirit’ says that he only has to endure two days because he has
slept for ten full days.]

‘ah! Hello Spirit, hello!’

The fact that I could have a conversation with the gods with my heart was especially
nice. He greeted me more vigorously than usual.
by the way….
‘I’ve been lying in bed for ten days. Everyone would be worried…. Oh, the situation has
been resolved, right?’
The answer was given by the system.

[<Quest> ‘Emperor’s Mission Step 6 (Difficulty: L)’ has been completed.]

He succeeded in completing the quest to prevent the catastrophe, Doomsday.

The failure penalty beat the L-class difficulty level of ‘Destruction of the World’.
Naturally, the reward was highly expected, but there was a problem.

[<System> is currently unable to receive compensation.]

I guess I can only get it after the penalty period is over.

‘I suffered a lot, but if I could give you a good reward….’

[‘The pompous speaker who adjusts the balance’ bites his tongue saying that he might
not have prepared with an over-balance.]
[The ‘words that build the world’ are recognized as compliments and I am proud.]
[It is expected that it will be difficult for the ‘creative economy manager’ to prepare
something better than the reward received last time.]

Last reward?
Come to think of it, what did you get as a reward for the last step 5 teacher quest?
‘Is it a reward to become an Auror Master?’
Well, that was great. It was a time to understand and be satisfied.

[I’m very upset that the ‘words that build the world’ didn’t just give me that!]
[I ask you if you forgot the artifact that ‘The World Constructing Spirit’ gave as a reward
for the final gateway of ‘The Pilgrim’s Path’]
[Crying out that ‘The Words That Construct the World’ didn’t even check it properly
then and threw it into the inventory and was upset!]

‘ah!’
Then I remembered
After defeating Agnes, the gatekeeper of the twelfth gate, he was in the mood for a
while, so he skipped the reward a bit.
Besides, right after that, Walpurgis Night broke out earlier than planned, so I had to
rush back to the royal family.
I carefully traced the memory. The reward I received at the time was probably….
‘It was a paper box with a colorful exterior and a question mark on the lid, as if
wrapped in gift wrapping paper. I remember. Oh, you misunderstood that I put it down.
Nicely laid out….’

[They say ‘The Words That Build the World’ are excuses.]

‘Yep. sorry.’
It was true that the description of the system’s use of the artifact was too long, so I put
it off for a later look.
Still, I remembered the name.
Was it a ‘mystery box of synthesis’?
After two days, when I get up from my seat, I’ll take a proper look at it. Then we should
sing our thanksgiving to the Spirit like a hymn.
After making a plan, I suddenly became depressed.
‘Two days…. Two days from here, for other people, it’s the 12th. Everyone must be
very worried about me…?’

[Answer of course is ‘the scale that judges the soul’.]

[The ‘balancing bullshit’ grumbles, saying he doesn’t know why he asks the obvious.]
[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ propose to find out how much the people
around you care about you.]
[‘The world-building spirit’ nods.]

huh? What are you going to do?

There was no time to ask.

[<System> ‘World-Building Words’ consumes a small amount of Holy to restore your

hearing.]

“…!”
Shortly after a short tinnitus pierced my ears like an arrow, a sound rang out in my still
world.
The gentle circulating air, the smell of small leaves, the chirping of excited birds, and
the roaring sound of the water from the fountain.
Small, lovely noises that seem to come through the window tell me the news of the
world.
Oh, the world is at peace.
I did it.
It was a time when I felt an overwhelming feeling for some reason. The sound that
thrilled me didn’t end there.
The voice of a loved one and respected one resounded in his ears.
<Eh. Ailet, this guy. When are you thinking about opening your eyes?
‘Agnes!’
It was impossible to communicate, but it was really nice just being able to hear your
voice.
I called her out loudly and greeted her. But the joy did not last long.
“I really wish I could be a hero. uh? In a situation where even a majestic triumphal
march is not enough. uh? I fell weakly and couldn’t get up for ten days?>
“….”
<Islet cadet, this instructor has made a decision now. just open your eyes Make sure
you train your stamina and stamina!>
hey!
Oh, this isn’t something that can be solved by training!
There was no way my desperate plea could be conveyed. Well, if it was Agnes
anyway, I wouldn’t have listened to it.
That was when I wondered if I had to go through hell training without moving. A knock
was heard and the door opened.
“Hey, kid. I stopped by for lunch.”
‘Via!’
<Bia, welcome.>
My dear friend, Bianca, came to visit me.
“You look better than when I saw you in the morning. Are you having a good dream?”
Via, I’m so sorry for worrying you.
“I think my cheeks are getting more color. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I’ll get
up and say hello.”
Yeah, wait a minute. Don’t worry too much, just wait. The day after tomorrow, I’ll go
first and say hello.
“Of course it would be better if I woke up today, but….”
… sorry.
“Um, I wish we had a different story.”
Then, after changing her tone, the topic she brought up was work.
“The post-processing is going well. Remembrance of the victims and restoration of
facilities are being carried out carefully, and medicines for lung disease are being
distributed in capitals of each country without a hitch.”
“….”
“By the way, didn’t you tell me about this? Seonghwangcheong did a little trickery, but
it was not a big problem, so it was solved quickly.”
Yes?
“Until there was a cure, only Saint Muriel’s divine power could cure patients. It is
natural for people to praise Muriel, but in the meantime, public opinion blaming your
absence is cleverly interposed. It must have been the work of those who supported
Muriel in Seonghwangcheong. therefore….”
“….”
“I secretly unraveled the information about the amount of donations that Muriel
received during the sacrament of the sick. I got a lot After that, public opinion was
completely cleared up.”
“….”
“Well, who do you dare touch?”
The elegant and cold voice seemed to freeze his ears.
With my vision blocked, I screamed inwardly, imagining Bianca’s current state at will.
Mmm, cool, my friend!
I want to keep being protected like this!

Episode 268

<As expected, she’s Leya’s granddaughter. good job, good job Yes, yes.>
Agnes was happy too.
“I will take care of all the troublesome things. Just get up, kid.”
“….”
“I’ll just have to go. I’ll be back in the evening. Have a nice dream, my dear friend.”
That was when Bianca left me and left.

[‘The eye that watches over the chaos of all things’ is finally confessing.]
[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ shout to close your eyes and try to
make Bianca’s dream come true!]

‘I’m already closing my eyes…?’

But there was no time to try to sleep. After a while the next person came in.
It was difficult to guess who it was just by the sound of his modest footsteps. But I had
Agnes.
<Prinz. Seeing that it is a royal knight uniform, I think he came here for a while
because he broke the Jeon Stone again.>
Soon a voice could be heard.
“Hey, my little brother….”
‘Linz oppa….’
I sang Prinz to the heartbreaking call and thought to myself.
‘Come a little earlier. I just went to Via.’

[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ nods violently, saying that he should
have seen the confession scene.]

Prinz briefly shared the news of the people on the kingdom side.
“All the members of the Vinchester royal family are praying for your recovery. and….”
“….”
“Raywindow.”
“….”
Then, suddenly, the topic shifted to the wrong place.
“Honestly, I supported Raywin more than the master of the Holy Sword. But when I
saw the master of the Holy Sword in the Rithniel Plains doing that… I had to admit
this.”
“….”
“Looking at it, Raywin seems to have given up…. He said that next time I meet you, he
will politely call me to honor Shin Sung-kyung. Even if Raywin suddenly draws a line
on you, please understand. Those are the wounds of a broken heart.”
“….”
Prinz said that he had stopped by for a while and returned immediately. After Prinz left,
I was in trouble for a while.
Right after I became a Demon King, I have no memory of what happened to me.
I could only guess roughly the situation from the appearance of Thesilid when the
mental barrier was temporarily restored.
‘Actually, he fed me candy even though he was seriously injured. It’s not something
anyone can do. Everyone should be impressed.’

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ laughs softly.]

Anyway, the visits continued.

“Ailet, don’t die.”
Hey, don’t kill yourself, Efail.
“It’s kind of stupid… inhale.”
Whoa, Hestio?
“Sister, please come back.”
The youngest, you seem to be in good shape. I’m taking care of my brothers.
“sister…. I’m working hard…. But her empty seat is too big….”
Our Hilde…. Just two more days….
I decided to try the lobby a bit out of pity.
‘Uncle, can you help our Hilde and awaken the 8th rank?’

[I promise to promote ‘words that build the world’ when the time comes.]
[‘The world-building spirit’ says that this body is different from anyone who gives down
only one sage of the 8th rank in a humble era.]

‘Also! thank you!’

After my colleagues in the Silver Citadel left, my loving parents also came to see me.
“Our daughter…. Your mom clearly told you when you went on a trip. If you want to be
in danger, tell Mom and Grandpa to come…. But why are you doing such a dangerous
thing alone….”
“….”
“You can’t save the world. What’s the use of saving the world without our daughter….
A mother can’t live without my child…. Come on get up….”
“Elthea….”
I heard my father pat my mother and comfort her.
My mother’s weakness, which I hadn’t seen since the Salt Desert Dungeon 10 years
ago, made me feel like my blood had cooled.
‘You’re driving a nail into your mother’s chest! Such an ineffective me! Oh my gosh!’
As I was blaming myself, I heard my father’s voice.
“Child.”
Yes, Dad.
I was prepared to listen with a feeling of scolding.
But my father told me a slightly different story as if he had already said everything he
wanted to say.
“These days, the son-in-law… Sir Thesilid hasn’t slept well and hasn’t eaten properly.”
“….”
“My dad forced Sir Thesilid to eat a nourishing potion and a sleeping potion, so I’ve
been holding out until now…. I really want something like this to happen.”
“….”
Ha, Thesilid….
maybe i really like you
That was when I was listening intently. Suddenly, my mother’s muffled voice
interrupted me.
“Isn’t he just twitching his fingertips? Do you react when I talk about your boyfriend?”
<Right, right. I saw it too!>
“… There is no point in raising a daughter.”
Hmmm.
Dad took his tone seriously again and said.
“Child, you need to open your eyes so Lord Thesilid doesn’t die. So, wake up.”
Two days, Dad. I’d like to ask you for two more Thesilide.
Agnes grunted as Mom and Dad left the room.
“I heard your father. it’s all true Thesilid is hard to see from the side right now… Oh,
you know what I’m talking about.>
Auror users’ hearing is excellent. As I listened, I heard footsteps approaching from
beyond the door.
It was a sound that did not forget the theft like a knight even though he had lowered his
status as much as possible.
I noticed right away too.
Thesilid was coming.
<I’ve never seen him leave for more than two hours anyway.>
The door opened, and the celebrity got closer. The maid, who was originally guarding
the room, went straight out into the hallway as soon as he entered, perhaps familiar.
There was the sound of small pieces of furniture rubbing against the floor. It was like
dragging a chair to the side of the bed and sitting down.
“Child.”
A few hours after being conscious, I must have already missed him.
The low-pitched voice was sweet to the ears.
Hear more, more.
I want to hear your voice.
Because I can only do that now.
Thesilid gladly granted my request.
“Wake up, kid.”
“….”
“It’s been ten days, but why….”
“….”
“Why don’t you come back to me?”
“….”
“Please wake up. Don’t leave me alone in this world….”
His voice seemed to pierce the heart, not the ears.
He must have lost all senses other than hearing, but there was a sharp pain in the
corner of his chest.
<Sleep some more. I don’t think it’s been two hours since my grandfather told me to go
to bed.>
“I slept. I can’t sleep anymore….”
Thesilid, who was speechless, quickly avoided the subject that was unfavorable to me.
“But what about the child? Did you not show the road while I was away?”
<Well.>
I was startled by the reckless reply.
No, Agnes. What’s wrong? You saw it before. I lifted that finger when I heard the name
Thesilid. Please tell me that soon….
<Won’t tell me if there is.>
“Honey, why….”
<Don’t make me hope for nothing. If you despair just one more time, you’re making a
face that looks like it’s going to cause a lot of trouble.>
“….”
If you despair just one more time, a face that looks like it’s going to cause a lot of
trouble.
Thesilid did not object to that.
What the hell is he like now?

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are murmuring that it’s not a big deal, it’s a
big deal.]
[‘The Inspector of Sky Leaks’ shuts the mouth of the ‘World Constructing Words’.]

The conversation between Agnes and Thesilid did not go any further.
It was as if I was alone in the room, as the Heroic Spirits who had nothing to call a
presence and the Auror Master who was good at hiding their presence kept their
mouths shut.
I hope two days pass quickly.
✠
I tried to sleep, but it was impossible. Since he slept for ten days and woke up, he
didn’t know his body, but his mind was too loud.
In order to survive the time of non-stimulation, I needed a pastime.
In the end, there were many things I could do because the possessive support system
was always with me.

[The Inspector of Sky Leakage sighs that he cannot predict what will happen to this
world in the future.]
[‘The Words That Construct the World’ also ridicules the original Musae for lack of
imagination.]
[‘Trial Skyscraper Architects’ says it’s all about how the lead turns out.]
[The ‘Balancing Poisoner’ replies bluntly, saying that the possessor of the Oval, who
absorbed 3,118 stigma, will not do it on his own.]

Observe the conversations of the Possessive Control Bureau gods.

[‘Libra that judges the soul’ happily skims the titles of the Ropan novels in your
integrated library.]
[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ are dissatisfied, saying that this is the
only number of species in GL novels.]

or read a novel.

[<System> Access the ‘Cash Shop for possessors’]

[<Announcement> New products to commemorate the Halloween season….]

I went shopping.
‘I still don’t have time.’
In the end, I couldn’t overcome my boredom and called up a function that I would not
normally have looked at.

[<System> Starts ‘Possessed Community Chat’.]

[<System> Let’s create a chatting culture with good manners using Korean language.]
As soon as I logged in, someone greeted me.

[Beast Chef]: Kill Heal Sister! welcome!

[Harem Construction Worker]: Kill Heal Ohm?
[Successful Deokhu] : Really?
[Chief Bell with Hidden Power]: No answer?
[Chief Bell with Hidden Power]: Are you struggling to get attention?
[Original Mood 7]: It’s you.

I have to withdraw my plan to just watch.

Episode 269

[Kill Heal] : Hello, Mayo.

[Beast Chef]: Look! That’s right! Hello, noona
[Harem Construction Worker] : It’s real!
[Successful Deokhu] : Hello, Kill Heal!
[FFF-level physical]: It’s been a while. Come often.
[Tyrant’s Daughter 5] : Unni ㅠㅠㅠㅠ Please unblock me ㅠㅠㅠㅠ
[Cider Pass 381]: Kill Heal noona, Bok Daughter wants to unblock him hahaha
[Kill Heal]: Oh, it was released. blocked again.
[Cider Pass 381] : hahahahahahahaha
[Tyrant’s Daughter 5] : Oh, it’s too much ㅠㅠㅠㅠ
[Kill Heal]: But Mayo-nim, how did you know that I was online? Wouldn’t there be any
notifications?
[Beast Chef]: Our friend has been added. A friend gets a connection notification, sister.
[Kill Heal]: Were we friends?
[Beast Chef]: My sister accepted me as a friend to say thank you for letting me know
about the genre departure penalty hehe last time.

Oh, I did.
I honestly don’t remember. I guess I was out of my mind from the shock at the time.
When the story of the genre departure penalty came out, the chat window became
silent.
Everyone seemed to remember the sad situation of a magician chef who lost his
favorite character due to an unexpected dragon dispatch. like me.
That being said, I also experienced the same thing on Webril Island, so I fully
sympathize with his feelings. The other possessors comforted the magic cook.

[Successful Deokhu]: Be strong. A new love will come.

[Harem Construction Worker]: Let’s do well with Cha Ae-kae.
[Beast Chef]: No…. For me… She’s the only one…. I can’t forget the smile I saw at the
moment I confessed….
[Beast Chef]: If it weren’t for her… I’ll just live my life alone….
[Successful Deokhu] : Crazy pure lover ㅠㅠㅠㅠ
[Cider Pass 381] : ㅠㅠ
[Tyrant’s Daughter 5] : ㅠㅠㅠㅠ
[Original Dancer 7] : ㅠ

At the same time, while scattering tears in the chat window, there was a realization that
suddenly crossed my mind.
Do you have any solution for this?

[Kill Heal]: There is a way to save Mayo’s favorite character.

[Beast Chef]: Yes? Really?
[Kill Heal]: The VIP point shop sells artifacts that allow possessors to return. It looks
like a men’s watch, but it’s 100,000 points.
[Beast Chef] : !
[Cider Pass 381]: Wow, there is something like that in the VIP shop.
[Harem Construction Worker]: I didn’t know because I was a commoner….
[Successful Deokhu]: Oh, I didn’t know because I was only looking at women’s. If I had
known, I would have informed the magician chef earlier ㅠㅠ
[Kill Heal]: The long side ticket is only 10 billion cash, so the VIP shop entry conditions
are met and you get 100,000 points. Collect only 10 billion cash.
[Music Chef]: Sister, but it’s a random ticket on the long side ㅠㅠ
[Kill Heal]: There are some tricks. If you only avoid one genre, it’s fine. First do what I
tell you to do.
[Mascot Chef]: I believe you are talking about an SS-class possessor ㅠㅠㅠㅠ
[Masui Chef]: Then I trust only you and go to earn money to buy Jangbyeon tickets?
ㅠㅠㅠㅠ
[Kill Heal] : Yep! Fighting!
[Genre Escape Aspirant]: Mayo-nim, are you friends with me too?
[Beast Chef] : a
[Genre Escape Aspirant] : A
It was a time when I felt proud because it seemed that I had repaid even a small
amount to the magician.
[Cider Pass 381]: But Kill Heal Sister.
[Kill Heal] : Huh?
[Cider Pass 381]: After hearing what you said, I guess you bought a long-bought
ticket?
[FFF-level physical]: Then it became possible to date?
[Successful Deokhu] : Wow! congratulations!
[Harem Construction Worker]: They’re dating on SS level difficulty~ Anyway,
congratulations~
[Original Dancer 7] : hahahaha
[Tyrant’s Daughter 5]: You can’t see it because it’s blocked, but haha….
[Kill Heel] :
[Successful Deokhu]: So, who do you hang out with? Original protagonist? final
blackout?
[Daughter of the Constellation]: The last black man in that eye is sexy.
[Successful Deokhu]: Can I use the word “sexy” for a baby?
[Constellation Daughter] : Huh. 👌👌👌👌👌👌👌👌 ….
[Geum Ok-yeop 11]: How about having both the original protagonist and the final black
screen?!
[Harem Construction Worker] : Ok-yeop Geum, what do you know hahaha
[Original Warrior 7]: It seems unacceptable due to the nature of the final black screen.
[Original Warrior 7]: And I think Kill Heal will have to fight the final darkness in order to
survive.
[Tyrant’s Daughter 5]: Can’t we keep the world peace by flirting instead of fighting?
[Original Dancer 7]: I’d rather confess to the final black screen before changing the
genre….

The magician chef also left, so I thought I might as well leave.

[<System> ‘Possessed Community Chat’ is closed.]

✠
The late autumn sun set early on the horizon. The night that came before dinner cast a
dark and cool veil over Peronsa’s sky.
It was not the right time for a guest to visit.
However, at present, a group of high-ranking priests have come to Gongwangseong
with a messenger from Seonghwangcheong.
The priests went into the mansion through the courtyard lined with muscular handsome
statues.
They were immediately ushered into the drawing room, where Prince Hispenril greeted
them in person.
“I want you to come.”
“Thank you for your hospitality despite being late. May the grace of ‘strict order and
goodness’ be with you here.”
A middle-aged man, a representative of high-ranking priests, identified himself as
Mirvan Celine.
After the greetings and introductions were all over, the question that came out of Priest
Mirvan’s mouth was as expected.
“How is the Lord Shinsengyeong?”
Could it be that the reckless Seonghwangcheong is trying to take his sick
granddaughter?
Prince Hispenryl twitched wide pectoralis major muscles with thick eyebrows, showing
signs of vigilance.
The dynamic muscle movement was enough to make the viewer dazed.
“Hmm! My granddaughter is still unconscious. When I open my eyes, I will deliver the
news to Seonghwangcheong first.”
“Yes, yes. No, of course. Just saying hello.”
Priest Mirvan immediately responded politely. It wasn’t just because he was under the
power of Prince Hispenryl.
In fact, their purpose was different.
“Then will you let me see Sir Thesilid Argent?”
“Hmm, I see.”
Since there was no particular reason to refuse, Prince Hispenryl gave permission.
After a while, the door to the drawing room opened and a handsome silver-haired man
walked in.
The paladin, who was always neat and modest, had changed.
As if revealing that he had not taken care of himself in the past, his slightly haggard
cheeks, faded eyes, and blood-stained lips gave him a somewhat decadent feeling.
Even more so because the uniform he always wore was a little loose.
‘Was the owner of the Holy Sword originally like this?’
While the priests, including Mirvan, were bewildered, the deep, resonant low-pitched
voice carried a rather rude question.
“What’s going on?”
He wanted to return to Shin Sung-kyung as soon as possible.
Priest Mirvan was puzzled by the disloyal appearance of Thesilid he had never seen
before, but because of the strange intimidation he felt, he couldn’t help but cough in
vain.
I decided to finish the business quickly and go back.
“Master of the Holy Sword, Sir Thesilid Argent.”
“Yes.”
“Due to the absence of the Holy Bible, the regular activity reports of the Knights of the
Silver Citadel are being delayed. I would like Sir Thesilid to attend as the deputy
commander-in-chief and take over the report. The time is 7:00 am tomorrow in Pan-El
time. The place is the Chamber of Cardinals.”
It was a reasonable affair. Ten days have passed since Doomsday.
I had a feeling that Seonghwangcheong looked after me a lot just by putting it off until
now.
It was then that Thesilid had a respectful example as trained in the body.
“I will be obedient.”
The satisfied high priests returned immediately.
Thesilid’s complexion, who had received the devastating schedule, darkened. But soon
he changed his mind.
Instead of doing eyelets, you’re dealing with annoying tasks. The thought of doing
something for her gave me a little bit of motivation.
He embraced even a small wind.
‘I’m going to do it with all my heart… May she be awake when she returns.’
I know that you want too much in return for a small good deed.
However, even though it was a hopeless wish, Thesilid Argent wished for only one
thing in this world.
✠
‘Is it morning?’
I listened to the birds chirping in the quiet world and gauged the time outside.
Thesilid stayed by my side all night and left about three hours ago.
I was relieved to know that I was finally going to bed, but when I saw him whispering
‘I’ll be back’, it seemed like I had something to do.
I didn’t tell you where I was going, but I thought it would be beneficial to my mental and
physical health, rather than staying by my side wherever I went and whatever I was
doing.
‘When you wake up, you have to scold me. I’ll have to pat him on the back and then
drag him to bed and put him to sleep.’

[‘Libra that judges the soul’ listens with a filter in his ear.]
[I like ‘The Libra that judges the soul’ with a sly and vague laugh.]

‘I don’t mean that.’

[The ‘Libra that judges the soul’ encourages us to experiment with the ‘Succubus
Queen’s Three Great Powers’ skill set by absorbing stigmata.]
[The ‘poisonist who adjusts the balance’ analyzes that it seems to be compatible with
the side effect of ‘healing attributable’.]
[‘The World Constructing Spirit’ is angry at me to do it.]

After all, there is only the uncle. Uncle is the best

To pass the time today, I talked to the gods and looked at the system.
‘I have nothing to do.’
I read the novel yesterday, and I couldn’t find the text. Inertially I skimmed through the
system menu and then stopped.
‘boring. Bored.’
Because I can’t move my body, I feel like I’m being punished instead of resting.
Feeling like a heinous prisoner wearing a straitjacket, he relentlessly waited for time to
pass.
That was then.

[If ‘The Supreme All-Things Store’ is very boring, it tells you to come to your business
to play.]

‘…!’

Episode 270

For a moment, I felt a shock as if I had been hit in the back of the head.
‘Can I go there now?!’
Were you not in a state of being restricted from entering because your body was not
free?

[The ‘supreme statue of all things’ is not original, but he says he will help.]

‘Let’s go! Let’s go right now! Please, get me out of this barren prison!’
Indeed, the grandmother did not say empty words.

[<System> The supreme merchant of all things invites you to the ‘VIP point shop’.
Accept?]

‘yes! Absolutely yes! It’s okay to call it kidnapping, not invitation!’

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are screaming for a big day.]
[The ‘supreme merchant of all things’ laughs at what crazy god will kidnap the first
apostle of the ‘world-building spirit’.]

Meanwhile, the system message was updated.

[<System> Your consciousness is moved to the ‘VIP Point Shop’.]

At that moment, the feeling returned.

The vision from which the black curtain was removed is reconstructed. A place like an
occult store that I had visited many times was unfolding before my eyes.
But there was something slightly different.
‘Gray-scale?’
There was no color in the space where I am now.
“Dreams have no color. You just have to think of it as coming here in the form of a
lucid dream.”
The woman who appeared while walking on the juryeom was an exception. She was
wearing bright colors.
“Of course, you and I are the exceptions.”
I looked at her as if possessed, and then said.
“uh… Grandma of all things?”
“That’s right. It’s been a while, cute possessor.”
“But you’re no longer a grandmother, are you?”
A similar face, but much less wrinkles. At best, she looked like a mature middle-aged
woman in her fifties.
Then I remembered

- Oh, my precious vessel is damaged. I might have to look at it in a different way next
time.

Immediately after remarking that ‘Strict Order and Goodness’ had ruined the new world
project, I remembered that my grandmother’s body had become transparent.
“You have recovered. Shall I call you my sister now?”

[‘The Balancing Poisoner’ admires your Abu skills.]

But the Master of All Things was not pleased.

“I’m so sad. All the wrinkles of my dignity have disappeared.”
“You have a unique taste….”
“What?”
“I want to have those elegant wrinkles when I get older.”
“Also, you have an eye. Hong Hong Hong.”
First of all, I said thank you.
“Thank you so much for calling. I thought I was going to die from frustration, but I think
I will live a little longer.”
“Yeah, it seemed. Stay here until the time runs out.”

[I am dissatisfied that the ‘air leak inspector’ bypasses the penalty by expedient.]

“Thank you so much!”

“Hong-Hong, would you like to see things while you’re here?”

[‘The balancing activist’ interprets it as a threat to buy one as a courtesy.]

At that moment, the eyes of Manmulsang, who took a sip of gombangdae, changed.
“Balance, be quiet?”

[The ‘supreme merchant’ warns the ‘balancing poisoner’ who fabricates pure goodwill.]

Crazy!
The moment the divine spark splattered from the gombangdae, I felt the hairs all over
my body stand up.
it was a huge hit.
[‘A balancing speaker’ is afraid of the +10 gombangdae.]
[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ are quick to say that they made a
mistake.]
[‘The Balancing Violent’ apologizes.]

The teddy bear was a huge thing.

At the same time, I remembered a being who was groped in my satchel bag in the
library of all people and was beaten and kicked out with that one.
It’s kind of bittersweet.
I brushed off the clutter.
“Even so, I had something to live for.”
“Honghong, you don’t have to worry about balance.”
“I really have something to live for.”
“okay? What?”
“It’s a luxury watch.”
A one-time regression artifact that enables the second round of the possessed life.
The battle in the future would be more intense, so I felt the need to buy it.
Manmulsang-nim took out the product right away, but left a message of
encouragement.
“I think it’s for insurance purposes, but if it’s a little bit, don’t use it. know? The best
thing about regression is to drive people crazy. And when you use it, you return to the
point of possession.”
“It means going back to when I was 10. Oh, this time to challenge childcare….”
“….”
“just joke.”
lived fiercely. I did it once, so I can’t do it twice.
Inventory items were also available at the VIP point shop. I put in a luxury wrist watch
right away.
‘Oh, I see.’
I just remembered a pastime to pass the time. I opened the inventory again and took
out the artifacts I had.
Empty box with question mark.
It was the ‘Synthesis Mystery Box’ that I received as a reward for the 5th teacher
quest.
‘According to the gods, this is such a great artifact.’
When I opened my eyes, an explanation appeared.

[<Artifact> ‘Mystery Box of Synthesis’

It is a box wrapped in pretty wrapping paper like a gift, but in fact, it is a mysterious box
that is empty. A large question mark drawn on the lid stimulates curiosity.
It’s hard to think of a normal mystery box that only comes out when you open it. This
artifact is a special relic produced jointly by ‘The Words That Construct the World’ and
‘Creative Economy Manager’. A very special, enormous, and terrific… (View more)]

As promised yesterday, it was time to properly read the long manual and praise the
distribution of Eonyeongnim.
So I’m trying to expand the view to see the exact function and usage of the artifact….
“No, this!”
Grandma of Manmulsang showed a strong reaction. Maybe it will save you the trouble
of reading the lengthy explanation.
“Isn’t it a mystery box of synthesis? It’s a really precious limited artifact…. Ah, come to
think of it, you are the possessor who meets all the qualifications for acquisition. Hong
Hong.”
“The reactions of the gods are all the same. Do you think this is really a thing?”
“Of course! It’s disposable, but it’s synthesizing the most needed artifacts for the
current owner.”
“Huh? Are you giving me what I need most?”
I patted my chin and pondered.
Currently, in this world, it is not unusual for Reed to explode in a Doomsday class
catastrophe again at any time. Now that I feel the need to stop him, if I need
anything….
“Hmm, can you give me something to help defeat Reed?”
To be precise, there were a lot of things that were needed.
It would be nice to have a weapon to overwhelm Reed, a restraint to restrain Reed,
and a drug to buy enough time to deal with Reed.
It’s a one-time thing, so it’s only one of me. It was time to think about which one would
be most helpful to me.
Manmulsang, who once sucked the gombangdae, looked at me and gave a strange
smile.
“really?”
“yes?”
“What you need is determined by what you want. Is it really what you want to defeat
Reed?”
“….”
No.
God’s Eye said so.
To be honest, after showing a stabbing reaction, I sighed softly. It was just lame.
“Then, I can ask this artifact what I want and need.”
“Good idea.”
The man of all things, who spread fragrant medicinal herbs, opened the lid of the
mystery box.
“First, we need to add an artifact to use as a synthetic material. It doesn’t matter, so it’s
better to be cheap.”
“What’s the cheapest artifact here?”
“Passion-an replica.”
“I will buy one.”
As soon as I was handed the red-rimmed sunglasses, I put them in the mystery box
and closed the lid.
‘Somehow a quest seems to pop up.’
It was correct.

[<Quest> ■■■■ Synthesis (Difficulty: unknown)

What you need is a ‘■■■■’ artifact. To synthesize this, you need to put the following
artifacts as materials in the mystery box of the synthesis.
Artifacts worth more than 50,000 points (0/3)
Watch of Regression (0/1)
Save Points (0/1)
Building the Holy Land (0/1)]
Again, the name of the finished product is not known because it is blind. no, more than
that.
“What synthesizing box needs to grind 7 ingredients to make 1 artifact? This is totally
creative economy.”

[The ‘Creative Economy Manager’ is proud of the fact that the joint product with him
paid a new name.]
[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ make an excuse that something incredibly
good comes out.]

The Manmulsang-nim had already laid out 50,000-point artifacts in front of me.
There was no doubt that I would buy it.
Fortunately, Thesilid made a lot of money, and I was fortunate to have enough points
from yesterday’s exciting shopping.
After choosing three in moderation, I looked at the quest window and fell into trouble.
The next three required artifacts were the problem.
“… How come all the names of the specified ingredients are familiar?”
“It’s usually an artifact of a person related to your wish, or an artifact with a function
related to it.”
“That makes perfect sense.”
I got in trouble.
Wasn’t it said that save points are no longer available as production has ended?
Then it was said that the given to Thesilid should be taken back. shamefully.
But it wasn’t just the save points that mattered. I asked if I could buy something else
and fill it up, but the answer from the Manmulsang who came back was negative.
“Construction of the Holy Land can only be obtained in your world.”
“Then we have no choice but to take it from Reed.”
“Even a luxury watch can only be purchased once at a time.”
“Hey, hey.”

[‘World-Building Words’ insists that your genre will never return.]

Episode 271

It seems that Ungyeong-nim really hates seeing my return.

Knowing that it was the footsteps of a heart that cared for me, I felt a warm feeling in
contrast to my troubled heart.
“Whoa, I see.”
There’s nothing wrong with doing this
Without any regrets, I put the luxury wristwatch and the three 50,000-point artifacts I
picked earlier into the mystery box.

[<Quest> ■■■■ Synthesis (Difficulty: unknown)

Artifacts worth more than 50,000 points (3/3)
Watch of Regression (1/1)
Save Points (0/1)
Building the Holy Land (0/1)]

After confirming that the status was updated, the mystery box was neatly stored in the
inventory.
“When I get back, I’ll have to figure out how to take the artifacts from the two theselids.
I don’t know if it’ll work out.”
“Hong-Hong, work hard.”
“Yeah, I don’t know how great the results are.”
“Can I look forward to it? Artifacts synthesized from mystery boxes are different from
ordinary artifacts. Who knows what will make the impossible possible?”
I lit up my eyes.
“Hey, can you even create a deus ex machina-level miracle?”
“Oh, not that much. Probability must be considered.”
“Shit.”
It was a time when he showed his disappointment without hiding it.
“Still, it’s enough to change the ending.”
“….”
“So, don’t give up. Hong Hong Hong.”
There are times when the Manmulsang spit out meaningful words casually. I seriously
changed my attitude.
“Yes, thank you.”
“Yes, yes. So now it’s time to get ready to go back.”
“yes?”
are you going back Is there still more than one day left in the penalty period?
Do you want to chase me out already?! I, I really didn’t do it! why!
As I became contemplative, Manmulsang smirked.
“I have controlled the flow of time. Aren’t dreams originally based on an arbitrary
conception of time?”
“That word….”
“Your real world is more than a day old. The penalty period is almost over, so you can
go.”
“Wow! Thank you very much!”
I jumped up from the stool chair.
But the moment I was about to say hello, I had an idea that ran through my head, so I
sat down again.
“what? Why are you sitting back?”
“Because I have something to do.”
“What?”
“Is the decision to look at that point still valid?”
“Huh? Sure. But as you know, I only see love luck.”
“yes. I want to see it.”
As if waiting for the Manmulsang-nim, he took out the divination beads. Then he
exaggeratedly moved ten fingers and said.
“Ok, fine. So, whether it’s a hundred years with your good friend….”
I stopped saying that.
“The 17th Thesilid Argent.”
“….”
“Please watch episode 17.”
In an instant, the expression of the Master of Manmulsang looking at me changed.
Mischievousness is discolored, and a smile of the recipe grows thick on his lips.
“You haven’t forgotten the advice I gave you last time, you clever possessor.”

-Okay, next time, roll your head a little smarter and ask a question. not to be penalized.
Hong Hong.
“Sure.”
I smiled on the outside, but I was so nervous that my mouth was dry.
Because you are hearing a sentence from God.
“You can’t see a love affair with a dead person.”
“….”
death sentence.
took a breath Let the rib cage inflate to the limit.
I don’t know why I feel like I’m suffocating right now, even though I’ve definitely put in
as much air as possible.
The yakyeon has hit me. He barely regained his breath at the breath that God spit out,
but he couldn’t hold back a single word.
Then the lord’s voice rang again.
“Come on, how many episodes and divination will we see now?”
“….”
“How many digits should I start with? yes?”
“….”
The eyes of an omniscient God see through my intentions. At that moment, my mind
changed.
To hear or see for yourself.
“I have one more artifact to buy.”
“what?”
I guess I’ve come a long way
“Give me a replica of my sin.”
✠
Consciousness, which had been lost in the lucid dream, seeped back into the original
body. Feeling a sensation, I slowly lifted my eyelids.
Thankfully, there was someone who greeted me right away.
<Eyelet?>
Agnes’ voice seemed unbelievable. I turned my head and smiled.
“hello.”
I wanted to greet him kindly, but the vocal cords that I had not used for a long time
gave out an ugly voice. I was a little upset.
Of course, Agnes didn’t care.
<Really… did it really happen? I’m not what I’m dreaming of right now…?>
“yes…. woke up….”
<Eyelet! you stupid! What if I wake up now!>
“Sorry. Worry, hurt, stand.”
At that time, I met the maid who was behind Agnes’s Heroic Spirit. She stood still
holding the vase, then came to her senses after a while.
“Oh My God! Shin Sung Kyung Yes! Yeha has opened her eyes!”
Then a bunch of people from the hallway pushed their faces into the room. Among
them was aide Edgar.
“what? Yeha opened her eyes?!”
“Oh, for real! Yeha has finally risen!”
“Oh God! thank you!”
“This is not the time! Hurry up and let the Duke know! Even in the Silver Knights!”
“Yeah, where are you uncomfortable? You’ve been in bed for 12 days…. water? Yes
Yes. I’ll give you water!”
The users of the dungeon carefully lifted me up, as if handling a fragile craft, and even
brought a glass of water to my lips.
“Yeah, are you the mayor? I will tell you to prepare a meal soon.”
“How is your body? The doctor will arrive soon.”
“How are you feeling? If there are any inconveniences, please tell me.”
“Does the water taste good?”
“….”
The users were originally kind to me, but when I became a patient, the level was
different. Everyone’s gentle, caring hands and dazzling eyes of interest….
Adviser Edgar, in particular, was looking at me with eyes that looked like they were
about to burst into tears.
“Yeah…. It’s nice to see you again.”
“Thanks for your concern. Everyone, thank you.”
Then, all of a sudden, the users cried and cried.
“Yeah, yeah…!”
“No matter how much we thank Yeha, it’s not enough!”
“The one who prevented the disaster, don’t say that!”
“Everyone in the world owes their lives to you. I will never forget this grace.”
Even though no one ordered them to, the users all at once knelt down on the carpet
floor and prepared manners.
“Thank you, Yeha!”
“everyone….”
It was when the tip of the nose became a little sour.

[<System> Receive ‘???’ as a reward for completing the quest of ‘Emperor’s Mission
Step 6 (Difficulty: L)’.]

‘yes? Gee, right now?’

As usual, immediately after the one-sided notification fell, a sudden flash of light
poured from overhead.
While the users were bewildered, some unknown objects came down from the air onto
my hands.

[<System> ‘Super-strong antipyretic potion’, ‘Excellent wine for ceremonies’, and ‘Holy
Halo Effect’ have been acquired.]

[<Item> ‘Super-strong fever-reducing potion’

The legendary antipyretic that even cures fever with how powerful it is!
Orange flavored syrup. A syrup spoon is enclosed, so let’s keep the amount and eat it
well.]

A bottle of doping potion that seems to be useful in the battle of life and death in the
future.

[<Item> ‘Highest quality wine for ceremonies’

The finest wine made with grapes from Eden Farm. It is for ceremonies, but it tastes
good.]

A bottle of good looking sake for a toast.

On the new white sheet, potion bottles and wine bottles showed off their presence with
a dazzling, sacred light.
However, it was not only the items in front of them that were flashing. I felt a bit
uncomfortable in the back of my head and turned my head to my surprise.
“Ugh?”
It was because a beautiful circular pattern made of some light was floating behind me.

[<Skill> ‘Holy Halo Effect (Passive)’

In response to the powerful divinity, a sacred and splendid ray of light unfolds behind
your back.
The deployed halo increases your charisma by 300%, and under certain conditions, it
can cause very special effects.]

It turned out to be a walking light.

‘No, my lord. Thanks, but I think this is a bit overkill! Besides, why do you have to give
rewards in front of others?!’
The reason was immediately understood by looking at the reactions of users.
“Oh my God, how did this happen!”
“It is a miracle! It’s like a miracle from the founding ceremony!”
“Look at that sacred ring of light! More gorgeous than an angel!”
“God is also blessing the recovery of Shin Sung-kyung. It’s clear.”
“….”
Faith is encouraged in enthusiasm. Yeah, sometimes it’s nice to have something like
this.

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ raise their chins proudly.]
[‘Libra that judges the soul’ bites his tongue at the appearance of a seed of interest.]
[‘The World Constructing Spirit’ smiles and asks if you’re envious.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ disassembles.]

Fortunately, the Halo was able to unfold and collapse at will. It was time to turn down
the light in the room in a hurry.
Knock Knock Kung!
At that time, in the hallway, I felt a person with a huge presence approaching me.
The users did not panic and just swayed left and right.
Of course, the person who flew in a straight line through the open road….
“baby! Did you wake up!”
“grandfather…!”
Without even throwing away his face as a prince, Grandpa ran up to me and hugged
me.
“Your Majesty, the tribute to Shin Sung-kyung has just woken up.”
<Anyway, why does this grandpa like skinship so much?>
While enjoying a hug of emotion from the wide pectoralis major, he poked his eyes out
over the central trapezius.
I could see my precious people who seemed to have just followed my grandfather into
the room.
“Child…!”
“Our daughter….”
mom and dad.
“Sister, it’s been a while.”
“My sister, my sister….”
Ash and Hilde.
“… did you sleep well?”
Bianca.
I hugged my grandfather and made eye contact with them one by one. He smiled hard
and then opened his mouth.
“I’m sorry for worrying you. I was tired and slept for a long time.”
I said shyly, as if it was a light oversleep.
Their expressions and voices seemed to be okay, but for some reason, they all looked
sad for a moment. Especially….
“Silly.”
“….”
“dummy.”
“….”
Our Bianca suddenly poured out on me abusive language that I had never said in my
life!
I was about to protest, but the moment I saw Bianca’s shimmering red eyes, my mind
went blank.
Instead, the body moved steadily.
“Via.”
I pulled Bianca and hugged her.
“I missed you so much while I was sleeping.”
“….”
“I hate being angry. I’m back, so look at me.”
“… Only this time.”
“thank you.”
After a while, I said a word to each other.
<I’m afraid she’s not my granddaughter, so I hug her tightly.>
“Sister, hug Ash too.”
“Hey, Hilde too….”
Don’t speak in third person, you bastards.

Episode 272

[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ are very enchanted by the embrace of
you and Bianca.]
[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ also fall out of the way, so I am thrilled
that Bianca is proudly occupying the heroine position.]

As soon as I heard his words, a question popped into my mind. I asked Bianca.
“Oh right. Terry?”
“….”
“Come to think of it, I can’t even see Efail and Hestio. The general manager woke up,
but he didn’t come running quickly and I don’t know what he was doing.”
Maybe my last comment was a failed joke?
The quality of the air in the room has changed. heavy and cold.
what?
Why are you doing this?
‘Eonyeong, why are you all doing this?’
[The ‘World-Building Words’ is silent with a serious face.]

By this point, my ignorance of the situation had made me feel frightened.

I sent Bianca a desperate look for an explanation. Also, my friend did not forsake the
friendship.
“Sir Efail and Priest Hestio are in isolation for now.”
“….”
“And Sir Thesilid… I’m waiting at Seonghwangcheong. Until I receive an order to
dispatch, it will be.”
“….”
A kind explanation only added more confusion to me.
Are my Templar comrades quarantined?
Thesilid, who went to Seonghwangcheong yesterday, hasn’t come back yet?
What is the dispatch order?
After a while, I was barely able to get the all-encompassing question out of my mouth.
“What happened… I have?”
Bianca took a deep breath. It seemed as if I was taking the deep breath I should have
taken.
“Child, don’t be shocked and listen.”
It was the moment Bianca opened her mouth.

[<Quest> ‘Mission of the Spirit Teacher’ is automatically updated from stage 6 to stage
7.]

“At Seonghwangcheong….”
The quest is thrown in front of you.

[<Quest> ‘The 7th Stage of the Mission of the Spirit Teacher (Difficulty: Unknown)’

Finally the time has come.

It’s time to boldly and courageously proclaim Eonyeonggyo against the Order of Order!
As a teacher, let’s spread the name of the ‘words and spirits that build the world’. So,
let the ‘world-building words’ officially take over in this world.
Requirement: Declare to at least 1,000 people that your god is the ‘world-building spirit’
(0/1,000)
Success Reward: Your world changes from ‘God forsaken’ to ‘God’s World’
Failure Penalty: World Destruction]
said Bianca.
“I have condemned you as a heretic and declared an extermination order.”
“….”
The whole body cools down. But it wasn’t over yet.
“The heretical judge who has been dispatched is Sir Thesilid Argent.”

Chapter 43. Heretic Judge

33 hours ago.
“I’ll go, kid.”
The darkest hour before dawn. Thesilid kissed the sleeping Islet’s forehead and left the
door.
After repeatedly asking the maids to take good care of her, he went back to his room in
Gongwangseong and adjusted his clothes.
The unrealistic handsome man in the mirror was already wearing a paladin uniform,
neatly and neatly.
He stared at himself for a moment without expression, and then he broke the space
metaphor. A bright light shone across my vision.
The place where the wind of time and space carried him was in front of the beautiful
white triumphal arch.
A replica of the Gate of the New World, which swallowed his islet Rhodelain, and
surprisingly returned it back.
‘Is that god really strict order and good?’
Doubts that could not be completely dispelled once again occupy the mind.
After looking up at the Arc de Triomphe for a while, Thesilid shook off his thoughts and
lowered his gaze.
“Ugh!”
“Stand, the master of the holy sword…!”
The two paladins who stood guard made eye contact. Somehow startled, they opened
the way before Thesilid even got closer to five steps.
Thanks to this, Thesilid was able to enter Seonghwangcheong without even speaking
a word with them.
It was time to cross the restored courtyard and set foot on the parish building. Paladins
rushed out from the left and right and surrounded Thesilid.
‘What kind of luxurious reception is this?’
At that moment, a blond man who appeared to be the captain of them appeared in
front of Thesilid.
“Are you the master of the holy sword, Sir Thesilid?”
“Yes.”
“I am the servant of God, Magram Werix. I came from the Heretical Judgment Bureau
of the Ministry of Public Prosecution.”
“Nice to meet you, Sir Maggram.”
“I do not know. You shouldn’t be happy.”
“….”
Hostility is evident in meaningful words. It was the next moment that Maggram raised
his chin and changed his gaze disrespectfully.
“Thesilid Argent.”
“….”
“According to the orders of Saint Muriel Philize, I will arrest you on the charge of
heresy.”
Thesilid was not particularly surprised.
“… Are you talking heresy?”
suddenly came to mind. What he did in front of the gates of the new realm that
swallowed Islet.
At that time, he was voicing out a ruthless cry for ‘strict order and goodness’.
I remember saying, ‘Damn God.’
It was a clear blasphemy even in retrospect. There are hundreds of witnesses in the
yard, so there is no escape from the act. However.
‘Profanity and heresy would be different.’
Despite his extremely inflated guilt, he did not show any particular embarrassment or
agitation.
He was a returnee who had lived for a long time and had gone through all sorts of
things, and the current situation was not the first time.
So I thought.
It’s the same as ‘88. That’s….’
It seemed that Muriel Filize had decided to kill him in haste.
His eyes froze as cold as the North Ice Sea.
‘What should I do?’
Of course he didn’t want to die. He also had enough power to overcome the situation.
“Thesilid Argent… kyung?”
“….”
“Hey, it wouldn’t make each other’s faces blush if we just cooperated….”
Now, the paladins, who are noticing slowly, formed a corps, not just one knight, and
surrounded him, but it didn’t matter to him at all.
nevertheless.
Still, the reason I was worried was because of Islet Rodelin.
He is now holding her hostage by God.
There was a fear that if he didn’t match the clown play that his god wanted, she might
not keep her eyes open.
He wanted her body back, as well as her soul. I wanted to see the green eyes again
and hear the clear voice.
In order to do that, you will have to please God.
“… I will be obedient.”
Thesilid held out both wrists as if tossing me again.
The place where the chains were filled and dragged was the dungeon of the Ministry of
Public Prosecution. It was also the place where the Knights of Chanyeong, who had
previously sold thesilid for a single gold coin, were taken away.
Thesilid was imprisoned in a dark prison corner. As if they had blocked the three major
forces, the specially built solitary cell was blocked on six sides.
The means by which information about the environment can be obtained are the
degree of hearing and smell.
As if torture under the guise of interrogation was in full swing, screams and moans
pierced his ears, and an unpleasant odor pierced his nostrils.
The average person would go crazy just being in a space like this.
However, as a being who has lived in the world many times, he was insensitive to
violent stimuli.
With dimmed eyes and a discolored face, he just waited for his turn to come.
Time died in such a dull sense.
Soon the sun went down to the horizon. It was only when night fell in the sanctuary
that the door of the prison in which he was confined was opened.
“Follow me.”
I thought I would be dragged to a scruffy, shady place where the smell of blood
thickened.
However, the place he was taken to was different than expected.
The place we arrived at was the parish hall of the Seonghwangcheong, the cardinal
council room.
Cardinals with long crimson robes draped over their shoulders filled the seats.
Everyone seemed to be waiting for a Thesilid.
Thesilid stood solemnly in the center of the gloomy place.
“The saint enters.”
The door to the council room closed as Muriel walked in, rolling up his long ceremonial
robe.
It was said that the main character appears at the end. As if she was the
representative of this place, she stood upright and looked down at Thesilid.
He, too, turned his innocent eyes upward. Muriel Filize and Thesilid Argent.
Two beings, each receiving favoritism and abuse from ‘strict order and goodness’,
looked at each other with a distance of five or six steps.
Thesilid thought to himself.
‘Is it like a summary trial here?’
The defense won’t work anyway. Because the heresy charge is just a justification that
Muriel put in order to maintain the regression world by killing himself.
Like in the 88th episode, I thought I would be sentenced to fire. But his prediction was
wrong.
“Rejoice, Sir Thesilid. As a result of the investigation, the heresy charges against you
have been lifted.”
“….”
His senses sounded the alarm all at once.
As in his long experience, an optimistic rush always leads to a bigger negative
conclusion.
Indeed, Muriel digs up Thesilid’s weaknesses well.
“But the Holy Scriptures turned out to be a peculiar heresy. In response, our
Elpenheim Council of Cardinals….”
“….”
“Unanimously, the excommunication of Shin Sung-kyung, or ‘heretic’ Ailet Rodeline
has been decided!”
“….”
The declaration shakes the council chamber.
Thesilid’s eyes froze cold as the needlessly roaring reverberation faded away.
As if frosty, under the white eyelashes, the water-colored eyes stared into the air.
Now, he radiated a cold energy from his whole body, as if even breathing could spit out
the air of the North Ice Sea.
“Heresy.”
“….”
“It’s called heresy.”
“….”
“Islett Roddeline?”

Episode 273

The murderous intent and hatred of the world that was towards me turned towards her.
The rules that had restrained him were stripped away. The eyes and the tone of
speech become dull.
he asked
“What is the basis?”
Evidence was not expected. Can you give any justification?
“Because she turned into a demon king? Just for a moment’s deviation?”
“….”
“She saved the world. Even becoming the Demon King was a sacrifice he had to bear
in exchange for the death of Inferinos. But now you owe her your life….”
“….”
“Are you using that sacrifice as an excuse to make her a heresy?”
The more I continued to defend, the more angry I became. Thesilid felt a rush of rage
that he had only thought castrated within him.
What used to crumble and scatter like white ashes when he was struck, now turned
into sparks and seemed to burn.
But it was then.
“no.”
“….”
“This is not the reason the Master of the Holy Sword said. There is solid evidence
against heretics.”
“…!”
evidence.
A word Thesilid didn’t even expect. After putting it in his mouth, Muriel was full of
confidence.
Even the cardinals were nodding their heads as if this was a truly legitimate and
legitimate seat.
“Evidence?”
“yes. The master of the holy sword must have seen it too.”
At this point, even a returnee who lived the 117th life had no choice but to feel
confused.
Wasn’t it just a sly accusation to say heresy or anything?
A crime that had been previously thought to be only an illusion suddenly takes on
weight.
Is there really any proof?
Proof that Ailet is a heretic.
if so….
“….”
Thesilid took a deep breath. The bulging rib cage showed no sign of being
extinguished. In that state, he waited for Muriel to speak.
The image of Thesilid, who could not ask with her mouth, but with her eyes, made
Muriel satisfied.
Merciful, she agreed to give an explanation to enlighten his ignorance.
“We all saw the gates of the new world on the Plains of Rithniel. If so, does the master
of the holy sword know what the name of the gate is?”
“….”
“It is the gate of ‘Manshinjeon’.”
Thesilid’s eyes widened.
Eyelet was not consciously aware of it. However, those who have lived in the ‘one god’
worldview will feel a sense of incongruity immediately.
Muriel pokes it right in.
“The divinity felt inside the door was not homogeneous. It means that the things of
several gods were put together.”
“….”
“All gods.”
“….”
“Isn’t it an obvious heresy to recognize a god other than ‘strict order and goodness’?
So that is-.”
“….”
“Ailet Rodeline is a heretic.”
“…!”
The moment the sentence was delivered, Thesilid’s bulging ribcage was extinguished.
The handsome man who lost his breath was motionless like a statue. It was as if time
had stopped.
No emotion or thought could be read from the expressionless Thesilid Argent.
It was as if a strange tension was squeezing the air around him. The cardinals did not
notice that they were breathing carefully.
Then it was a moment.
“ah….”
A soft voice that did not know whether it was a sigh or an elasticity finally released the
stagnant air.
He slowly swept his face away with one hand, stopping along the way.
Everyone thought that the handsome man’s expression hidden in his hands was tinged
with despair.
Even so, going through Doomsday, it became a fact that everyone in the world knew
that he had a deep relationship with the Holy Scriptures, or even with the heretics who
were the Holy Scriptures.
The Last Judgment, where hundreds of Christian citizens were taken away.
There, when the master of the Holy Sword was about to sacrifice, her mournful cry
echoed as a declaration of relationship.
Lithniel Plain, where hundreds of people watched the calamity. It was the kiss of the
master of the holy sword that restored her spirit, which had been corrupted there.
What was the reaction of the master of the holy sword when she entered the gates of
the new realm?
The perfect paladin, who usually had no disturbance at all, was nowhere to be found.
Thesilid Argent of that day pounded on the wall and cried out bitterly as if he had lost
everything.
If you have eyes and ears, you cannot know. To him, she will be an extremely precious
lover. And its preciousness is at least higher than life.
As a result, believers who are loved by ‘strict order and goodness’ are bound to face a
holy test.
One of the most common tests is to prioritize what is precious.
Again, his god did not forget his sadistic love for him. Borrowing Muriel’s mouth.
“Sir Thesilid Argent, you have another title besides the master of the holy sword.”
“….”
“I command you in the name of God. As a Heretic Judge, execute Ailet Rodeline
yourself.”
“…!”
‘Strict order and goodness’ demanded that they prove their faith by killing those who
mattered more than their lives.
In the suffocating air, countless eyes are focused on him.
Some sympathize with his pitiful plight, some express punitive sadism as the price of
falling for a heresy, and others harbor fanatical and masochistic envy as their faith is
being tested publicly.
Everyone is watching Thesilid with their own sentiments.
In fact, it was no different from the gaze watching the clown play from high in the sky.
If Muriel represents the mouth of the gods, the council of cardinals seems to represent
the eyes of the gods.
“….”
In the eyes of the disgusting onlookers, the most beautiful clown in the world slowly
lifted her hand that covered her face.
His face was expressionless as if he was wearing a plaster mask. But only the two
eyes were trembling helplessly with agitation that could not be hidden.
Muriel pressed his shoulder on his shoulder in a solemn and earnest tone.
“Prove your faith by condemning heresy.”
“….”
“It’s something only you can do.”
It was true.
‘May you perish together with the heresy’s sacred scriptures in this life. Then this world
will avoid destruction.’
Now it was his turn to answer. As soon as he had finished his determination, a deep
voice rang through the air.
“When can we do it?”
It had nothing to do with his intention to obey orders. Everyone thought that he was the
master of the holy sword, who was also faithful and noble.
Muriel answered with satisfaction as if he knew it would be the case.
“Three days later at noon. Go to Peronsa.”
✠
“… Grandma told me that it was decided yesterday. One day has passed, so it will be
in the morning in two days.”
Bianca’s calm explanation of the situation made her head pound and her stomach
churn.
Manshinjeon skill was ambush.
Unable to control the throbbing, I put my forehead on my forehead and Bianca tried to
lay me down again. I resisted the caring hand and took a deep breath.
Everyone in the room focuses on me. He made eye contact with the eyes that were
looking for an explanation or explanation.
Grandpa, Mom, Dad, Hilde, Ashe, Edgar, and other users of Prince Kong…. Ummm,
it’s all unnyeonggyo.
“baby.”
Grandpa’s ringing in his ears was heavier than usual. Grandpa’s eyes seemed to say
so.
it’s ok
He will be by my side in any situation.
The will to become an absolute supporter has been conveyed through his eyes.
The emptiness that filled me like a lie was replaced by a sense of relief.
Yes, it has finally come.
I made up my mind and opened my mouth proudly.
“Everyone, I am Shin Sung-kyung. A saint chosen by God and able to use Descent.”
“….”
“I have no intention of rejecting other schools. If it were to be considered heresy, the
‘Strict Order and Good’ denomination would have to be viewed as a heresy, right?”
“…!”
Huh, the sound of breathing in was chorused simultaneously.
You’ll need time to digest the shock. I was nervous inside and watched their reaction.
“Well then, really….”
“The god you preached was not ‘strict order and goodness’….”
“It was a different god.”
“I see….”
Actually I was a little surprised.
It was because it was a quiet reaction for confessing a heresy.
To be honest, I thought at least one or two of them would look at me with exclusion by
calling me a heretic, but none of that happened.
On the contrary, there were even people who shook their heads as if they had
understood something.
“Oh, somehow.”
“Every time I heard the deity of ‘Strict Order and Goodness’, I felt gritty.”
“Everything has a reason.”
“Mmm!”
The words shared by Ash, Edgar’s assistants, and Bianca’s were completed by the
grandfather, and his grandfather expressed his strong agreement.
There was even a confession of conscience.
“I… I was just feeling it…. When I pray, I feel blocked when I call it ‘strict order and
goodness’….”
<Wow, Hilde. He is also the vice-bishop.
Overall, it was unexpected. I rubbed my eyes and asked.
“Uh, hey, is that all?”
“What do you mean, Yeha?”
Edgar’s friendly gaze, as usual, made the mood strange.
“Your reaction.”
“Do you have a reaction you want something more?”
“It’s not…. Uh, um, ah! If you’re looking at me, that’s fine. If you want to leave school,
feel free to….”
“Why are you leaving school?”
The users, who had just come to their senses, were harassed.
“You are worshiping the Holy Scriptures according to the word!”
“you’re right! Isn’t Yeha’s more reliable evidence of God?”
“We are Orthodox and that one is Heretic!”
The high-pitched cry conveys the truth. After being silent for a while, I carefully decided
to jump into the atmosphere.
“… Yes? I am telling you right now that ‘strict order and goodness’ has long since left
this world. We must believe in a God who exists, not a God who does not exist.”
“yes! I believe!”

[I am deeply moved by ‘The Words That Construct the World’.]

Episode 274

It was when the tip of my nose became a little bit cold as their cry felt like they had faith
in God and trust in me.
Bianca and Hilde carefully asked questions from the left and right.
“Child, then the god of our denomination….”
“What is your new name…?”
An important moment has come. I sat with my back straight.
I opened my mouth with the most serious expression I could make and the most
reverent voice I could make.
“The God who protects us is ‘the world-building spirit’.”
Tiling!
[<System> The progress status of ‘Emperor’s Mission Step 7’ is updated.]

[<Quest> ‘The 7th Stage of the Mission of the Spirit Teacher (16/1,000)’
Requirement: Declare to 1,000 people that your god is a ‘world-building word’.
Achievement status: 16/1,000 people]

“Oh, oh,” came pouring out from all over the place.
“Eonyeonggyo! I see! We were the Unmyeongkyo!”
“Hearing the divine name somehow clears my head.”
“I feel like my chronic migraines are gone.”
“It’s such a magical effect just with a divine name! What a great God must be!”
“I believe, ‘the spirit that builds the world’!”
Grandpa stepped forward sternly.
“Eonnyunggyo should be designated as the state religion of our Principality of
Hispenril.”
so far?
Then Assistant Edgar pushed up the glasses and added a sharp analysis.
“It seems to me that it is best to have a force against the Church of El Penheim. If you
dare to judge heresy, you will have to consider turning the Principality of Hispenril into
an enemy.”
Grandpa, Mom, and Hilde widened their eyes. The fighting spirit emitted by the
representative powerful men of the Principality of Hispenryl was very intense.
Bianca rolled her eyes and said.
“We put pressure on the country religiously, militarily and diplomatically. Before
officially proclaiming the Unreigned Church, we must enlist the Kingdom of Vinchester
and the Magic Republic of Ragneif. Duke, do you have time right now?”
“Of course, Via. No, Little Count Gillette! Let’s go to the meeting.”
“Vice-Bishop Hilde, please also come.”
“Yes, Earl So!”
“Mr. Leonard and Sir Elthea are also with us. I would like you two to take over the
Golden Ivory Tower and Her Majesty’s side, respectively.”
Everyone prepared an emergency response meeting with a sad expression on their
faces. In times like these, I, as a teacher, could not be left out.
“great. Then I wrote an official statement….”
“it’s okay.”
The soft but firm disapproval came from Bianca’s mouth.
“Via?”
“It’s enough for me and Lieutenant Bishop Hilde to handle this matter.”
Bianca and Hilde exchanged determined glances as if they had made a promise.
<This time, the two of them cursed Muriel together and became very close.>
It seems that the external enemy strengthened the internal unity.
I sneakily expressed my opinion.
“Still, I’m Shin Sung-kyung, shouldn’t I do something?”
“Child, you.”
“yes.”
“Take care only Sir Thesilid.”
“….”
received unexpected care.
It wasn’t just Bianca. Everyone in the room nodded as if it was normal.
Pretending to be okay, the shoulder that was giving me strength just then went down a
little.
“Thank you everyone….”
The air in the room was sweet and warm. It felt like my world, and somehow everyone
in the world would mistake me for being kind and kind to me.
Thesilid, I wish you were here with me.
You are the biggest part of my world.
I calmed my trembling heart and got out of bed.
Before I could prepare to face Thesilid, I had work to do.
“First of all, there are people I want to meet and talk to.”
✠
The place where Efail and Hestio are now was the guest room on the 4th floor of the
Gongwangseong.
Their containment and detention took place in a slightly strange way.
Even though there were only two knights guarding the door, which would be enough to
easily subdue, Efail and Hestio were quiet as if they were staying in the room.
In fact, something more powerful than the force of the guards was because they were
restraining them.
- I want you two to stay here for a while.
Efail and Hestio immediately accepted the courteous and solemn request of Prince
Hispenril.
It was necessary to organize my thoughts because my head was too complicated to
decide what to do.
Efail was lying drooping on a long couch, and Hestio was sitting on a chair with his
back bent like a shrimp.
“….”
“….”
It was obvious why the two of them lost their dignity and were in an obscure position
like a scoundrel.
The shock from the news from Seonghwangcheong yesterday was too great.
Their friend and colleague, Islet Rodellin, is said to be a heretic.
Even the Cardinal Parliament’s ruling was unanimous.
The door of the pantheon opened in the Plains of Lithniel branded her as a definite
heretic.
She was a Holy Bible who could use Descent.
Since she herself was a witness to God, the shock of the moment her divinity was
reversed and found to be heresy was like rebellion against God.
who would have imagined It must be said that the Holy Scriptures that appeared for
the first time in 500 years are not those of ‘strict order and goodness’, but of the gods
of heresy.
Originally, the Church of Elpenheim gave heretic opportunities to convert, but Islet
Rodelin was the only exception. Without any conciliation process, the order of
extermination was immediately declared.
“hey.”
“why.”
At Hestio’s call, Efail responded by removing the book covering his face.
One day, our eyes met with each other.
We quickly turned our heads again, thinking that each other’s appearances were too
unappealing.
Hestio asked.
“What do you think about this situation?”
“think….”
“….”
“I don’t know about that….”
“… Yes, you may have an idea.”
Efail’s gaze wandered over the pattern of the ceiling, and Hestio’s gaze wandered
through the air in front.
After a while, Epay opened his mouth.
“It could be the mother of a saint named Muriel…. I’ll have to listen to Ailet….”
“….”
Even though he clearly knew the meaning of the gates of Manshinjeon, Efail harbored
a fleeting hope.
But at this moment, Hestio couldn’t say that Efail was foolish. It was the same for him,
clinging to the old-fashioned pretext of having to listen to both sides.
Actually, the situation between the two of them was not good.
They were assigned to the Knights of Shin Sung-kyung Eyelet Rodellin and have been
together for about half a year. There is even a relationship that has been handed down
since childhood.
If you don’t return to the church in a hurry and keep talking like this, you may be
branded as a heretic along with Eyelet.
Nevertheless, they could not leave for their position and safety. It seemed that Ailet
would have to stand up and listen to what they had to say before deciding what to do.
Even if those words were only a confession that was obviously expected.
It was when the two were killing time waiting for the deferred end.
The sound of broken footsteps was coming closer from the other side of the hallway.
Now was not the time for the maid to bring food, nor the time for the knights to take
turns.
But there was no room for other questions in his head, oversaturated with thoughts of
his heretic friend.
So the two had to face the person who appeared right after the knock defenselessly.
“Hello, heathens?”
“…!”
“…!”
The shells of the two young men were shattered at once.
“Ah, Islet…!”
Efail was hurriedly trying to get up and fell off the couch.
In the meantime, Hestio jumped up and pointed at her and pursed her lips.
“you… you…!”
“how have you been doing?”
“You… really…!”
“Yes. I was worried a lot and was moved to see a healthy figure? Did you miss my face
so much? Yes. Our Hestio, I know how you feel.”
“Hey…!”
Hestio managed to suppress his temper. He folded his index finger and asked.
“When did you wake up?”
“About an hour ago.”
“Body?”
“I’m fine.”
It was an eyelet who pretended to be proud of her muscles with both arms.
Hestio felt even more moved because she looked like the lively, playful, and kind
woman they knew.
“Hey, Islet.”
“yes.”
“I’m glad it happened… I’m really glad, but….”
“….”
At the choking voice, Ailet’s expression became serious. Hestio was able to spit out
one more word after a long, deep breath.
“The news….”
“I heard.”
“….”
neat answer. It was then that Hestio and Efail remembered the greeting Ailet brought
out as they entered the room.
pagan. She apparently called Hestio and Efail heretics.
Hestio clenched his fists tightly as if to suppress something.
“really… hey?”
“….”
The moment of silence was to give each other time to prepare their hearts.
Soon, a calm voice echoed through the air.
“right. I believe in other gods.”
“… Since when?”
“From the beginning.”
“Then when we met when we were 10…?”
“yes.”
It was at this time that impatience began to dwell in Hestio’s tone.
“Wow, while we were losing our minds in front of Count Orshu, a saint appeared and
said that we won with Descent. That saint, wasn’t it you? That, how did that happen?”
Ailet pondered the intent of the question for a moment.
Do you think that the Divine Advent is the exclusive property of the Order of Saints? It
could be because I’ve lived my whole life under a monotheistic worldview.
Convinced, Ailet calmly explained.
“As you know. However, my descent was not ‘strict order and goodness’, but the
power given by ‘the world-building spirit’.”
“…!”

[<System> The progress status of ‘Emperor’s Mission Step 7’ is updated.]

[<Quest> ‘The 7th Stage of the Mission of the Spirit Teacher (18/1,000)’]

Episode 275

Through the translucent system message, the shocked faces of Hestio and Efail came
into Eyelet’s eyes.
“I’m sorry I didn’t tell you in advance.”
“….”
In fact, it was inevitable, but I did not seek understanding. Instead, Ailet drew a line on
the part where she felt sorry.
There is absolutely nothing for her to apologize for not being a member of the Order of
the Order.
Now that they both knew the difference between their positions that could not be
narrowed, it was time for each of us to separate and walk on an exclusive path.
Hestio and Efail were still in shock, so it was up to Islet to tie the knot.
The pale green eyes, which became even more gloomy, turned to the floor. Eyelet
opened her mouth with a tone that was as subdued as her gaze.
“If you stay here, your position in the Order of Order will be in trouble. I’ll send you
back to Seonghwangcheong right now. Hestio, Efail, in the meantime….”
Thank you, it was fun.
really.
But Hestio didn’t allow her to create a neat finish on her own.
“The Saint of the Descente was a heretic from the beginning?”
The expressionless expression and voice created by the strong and sharp-looking
young man was exceptionally cold.
Not only the eyelet, but also the e-fail to the point of being startled.
“under.”
“… “
“I was deceived.”
“….”
“Until now, completely. It’s ridiculous.”
The expressed feeling of betrayal penetrated Ailet’s chest. Unknowingly, she stopped
breathing.
“Hey, Hestio! There’s no point in saying that! Ah, Islet, this guy seems to be a little
excited right now. ….”
“I was deceived by God.”
A word from Hestio who intervened. It reversed the whole context of the preceding
words.
“What?”
While Efail questioned in bewilderment, Islet raised her gaze and looked at Hestio.
It was then that I realized There was no resentment towards her in his amber eyes that
met him properly.
Hestio unraveled the story he had been keeping in his mind.
“At first, we were raised as orphans in Seonghwangcheong, so we had no choice but
to become a priest or a paladin. To be honest, faith is also something you have for
survival. You have to believe in God to survive there. Still, my faith in God was sincere.
Do you know why?”
“….”
“what? I don’t know? It’s because I went through a miracle when I was young.”
“miracle?”
“The Orshu Mansion Dungeon I mentioned earlier.”
“….”
“You said that there, a saint who can use Descent saved us. I thought it was a miracle
from God.”
While Ailet was at a loss for words when she heard her story, Hestio showed her
excitement.
“By the way, the saint doesn’t belong to the Order Church. Totally deceived!”
“….”
“Okay again this time. It was you, Islet, who saved us, or the world, in the Plains of
Lithniel. But is the Order of Order calling you heretical? Is there any heresy in the world
that works miracles? Isn’t that funny?”
“….”
“I guess my faith was wrong from the start. It’s very absurd.”
Hestio’s throat was pierced by the sound of devastated laughter.
The air in the room became quiet for a moment as I confessed that my foundation was
broken.
Ailet couldn’t find a word to say back. Hestio spoke again, trying to help his lips, which
had been quietly twitching for a long time.
“Eilet. I don’t know what you think of it, but I think of you as a friend as well as Thesilid.
I don’t have that many friends to take the side of a religion that persecutes friends.”
“Hestio….”
Epay also helped.
“I feel the same way. I think I misbelieved in God. Can I start believing in God properly
from now on?”
“That means….”
Ailet was finally able to get a word out.
“Are you going to convert?”
“uh. I don’t want to go back to the stuffy Seonghwangcheong.”
“Well, think about it.”
Efail immediately affirmed, and Hestio showed room.
Even though it wasn’t a light topic, I couldn’t help but be moved by the positive
response back.
Ailet covered her mouth involuntarily. After a while, a voice filled with water came from
the crevice of his hand.
“Efail, Hestio…. Guys, thank you. Thank you so much….”
“It was nothing.”
“Hmm, I’m still thinking.”
“Welcome to Eonyeonggyo. Now, let me tell you, the God of Order has long since
abandoned this world. There is no future for that religion. Our spirit is the future. You
made a really good choice.”
“Hey, am I not there yet?”
Ailet ignored Hestio’s plea. It was because she had the ability to read the true feelings
of others.

[<System> Converted a pagan to become a believer!]

[<System> Converted a pagan to become a believer!]

Since there were not one conversion message, but two, the mind and the other are
only shown as shyness.
The three of them regained the friendship they had almost lost, but they couldn’t help
but rejoice. They still had empty seats.
“By the way, I don’t know what the tesilid is like.”
“I know. He’s so faithful….”
Hestio and Efail, who had expressed their concern, turned to Eyelet for an answer.
“Are you okay?”
Because their Holy Scriptures have always been omniscient.
However, Ailet was not as confident as this time.
“If you say it’s okay… That might be my hope.”
“….”
“Honestly, I don’t know how to react. he….”
It must be a Thesilid Argent that he does not know.
Ailet swallowed the back words. After reading the deep depression in her silence, Efail
and Hestio tried to comfort her.
“If we meet Thesilid, we will try to persuade you.”
“Yeah, I won’t let you do anything hasty.”
Ailet asked.
“Then you will be branded as an apostate and you will receive an order to kill you too,
are you okay?”
“… You will protect it.”
“Believe in it, venerable Shin Sung-kyung.”
It was the two of them who flinched, but did not withdraw their words. Thanks to that,
Ailet got her smile back a little.
She circulated air throughout her rib cage. She murmured, reassuring her will with a
long, deep breath.
“The day after tomorrow, let’s meet Thesilid and talk.”
✠
The weather was exceptionally good that day. The sky without a single cloud boasted
a lofty deep blue, and the bright sunlight poured down like a gift from God.
I woke up early in the morning and was standing on the balcony looking down at the
scenery of the Gongwangseong Courtyard.
The wind at the end of autumn whipped my hair and ran away. I sucked in the cool
freshness with the tip of my nose and said.
“The air is nice. I feel like my mind is clear.”
<Did you sleep?>
“no.”
I decided not to pretend I was okay.
“I couldn’t sleep because I was excited to see the most handsome face in the world
again.”
He shared his honest confession with a smile.
<Everything will be fine.>
“Thank you, Agnes.”
I lowered my fiddling right hand and brought it over my left hand.
On his ring finger was a rosary ring that he shared with Thesilid.
Artifacts that amplify the divine power according to the power of the denomination. It
was linked with the system and informed the current state of Eonyeonggyo.

[<Status information> ‘Eonyeonggyo’

Goddess: The Words That Construct the World
Headmaster: Islet Roddeline
Evaluation grade: D+ (▽Details)
-Share: 0.00012% (E)
-8 ranks of followers: 2 (A)
-Enlisted in the adult list: 2 people including Agnes Azlitt (B)
-Number of parishioners: 1 (F)
Note: The market share increased sharply due to the founding of St. Agnes Church
and his activities in Doomsday. Eonyeonggyo will soon be designated as the state
religion in the Principality of Hispenril, so explosive expansion of power is expected.]

In order to designate the state religion, it is first necessary to declare the name of
Eonyeonggyo widely to the world.
That was exactly what I had to do today.
“Sacred Scriptures.”
I turned my back on the gentle call. A dignified old gentleman, Assistant Edgar, has
delivered important news to me.
“It is said that many of the paladins of the Kingdom of God had moved to space in front
of the southern gate a while ago.”
“You have gathered.”
I asked after being silent for a while.
“Is he there too?”
“Yes.”
“Then let’s go.”
Edgar took the uniform given to him and sewed his arm in.
Now that he is no longer a member of the Order of the Order, his attire was not the
same as before.
The uniform, which was decorated with gold tassel and bias on the fabric in harmony
with sky blue and white, had a more glamorous and elegant look than before.

[‘Soul Judging Libra’ watches you in your new uniform.]

[‘The Spirit Who Builds the World’ raises his chin in the superior Eonyeonggyo uniform
costume.]

After putting the white chlamis cloak on my left arm and left shoulder, I opened the
door.
My knights mates were waiting in the hallway earlier.
“Hey, chief. good morning.”
“Are you ready?”
“I’m here to pick you up, Sister.”
“Hey, I’ll stand on the right.”
He glanced at Efail, Hestio, Ashe, and Hilde in the same uniform and said with a smile.
“It feels like being escorted.”
“Actually, escorting Shinseonggyeong is one of the missions of our Eunchae Knights.”
“Oh, it was. I was the youngest, so I almost forgot.”
Hilde let out a thin laugh at the joke between me and Hestio.
I immediately changed my expression seriously and declared.
“All of the Silver Citadel, from now on, move to the place of the Heretic Judge.”
✠
The end of the road that pierced through the granary was connected to the magnificent
gate. The beautiful sycamore trees lined up like a gatekeeper on the left and right of
the road dropped their fallen leaves.
Thanks to this, yellow and orange carpets, suitable for welcoming guests, were spread
on the straight road.
In front of the southern gate leading to Peronsa, capital of the Principality of Hispenril.
Currently, a number of paladins were gathered here as if to wage a siege.

Episode 276

It was a large uninvited army.

It could be said that the existence itself was impolite, but it was polite to others of the
Holy Knights.
Because I was respectfully waiting for the gates to open outside the capital, not in front
of Gongwangseong.
In fact, if it had been transferred to space in the middle of Peronsa, the act would have
been immediately accepted as the start of a war.
This is the Principality of Hispenryl, where the King Seong-gyeong and the King are
holding.
It would be foolish for anyone to see an armed conflict head-on with such a country.
Therefore, it can be said that the politeness displayed by the Holy Knights of the
Church of El Penheim is extremely calculated politeness.
Of course, the church did not approve of it.
“There is an Auror Master, the Master of the Holy Sword, and a Saint of the 8th rank in
El Penheim. I don’t think he will fall behind Hispenryl by force.”
A young blonde in his mid-30s uttered a belligerent remark.
He was Magram Werix, the commander of the Holy Ghost Knights, who arrested
Thesilid for heresy.
A member of the Prosecutor’s Office camp, Maggram is known as an exceptional
fanatic.
The same was true of the Knights of the Holy Ghost under him. Only at that level
would he be able to obey the mad command to exterminate Shin Sung-kyung, who
possesses such overwhelming force.
Seonghwangcheong also paid attention to the hiring process.
So, Magram knew everyone was thinking the same thing as me, and he was excited to
talk about it.
He was genuinely sorry for the Principality of Hispenril, who had locked the gates and
did not welcome them who had come to judge heresy according to the will of God.
“There are two talented people in the 8th rank who have received divine guns, but
there is no way that they cannot overcome this peculiar heresy. You could break
through the gates right now, but the Duchy of Hispenril should be grateful for being so
polite….”
“Sir Maggram.”
Of course, there were not only abnormal people in the church.
A strong young man with dark brown sports hair stopped Maggram’s mouth. It was
Rex, the commander of the Grace Knights.
He chose the horse in a line that did not conflict with the atmosphere of the church.
“Let’s say that it’s okay to equate the power of Prince Hispenril and Lord Thesilid, the
master of the Holy Sword. However, even so, there is not much difference between
Shin Sung Kyung and Muriel Yeha. And above all….”
“….”
“Yeha Muriel is not here right now.”
It was. Muriel Filize did not appear in the place of killing Islet Rodeline.
The reason was that they had to pray for ten days after receiving a revelation from
God.
In reality, he was going to the holy land located on Mount Eltio to recover the body that
had been damaged by the last black magic swordsman.
Rex’s words were intuitive enough that even a child could do it. But Maggram was
furious.
“The difference! It is absurd to dare to follow the rank of a saint! Besides, it’s sacred.
Don’t call it that. The opponent is a heretic, a target to be exterminated.”
“….”
The sound of a rebuttal was a slur that grabbed the horse’s tail. The more he opened
his mouth, the more his dignity decreased.
“Ha, really. Sir Rex’s faith is questionable. May I report this careless remark to the
Council of Cardinals?”
“… Be careful.”
“good. We will take a special look at this one.”
“Yes.”
“Anyway, it would have been worth fighting for if there was only a saint. Hispenryl
deserves to open the gates of Peronsa quickly and respond to our courtesy.”
Despite my sincere zeal, there was no response from Rex.
With his tongue stuck, Maggram sought to elicit a reaction from others.
And the person he pointed to was….
“Isn’t that right, Sir Thesilid Argent?”
He was the master of the holy sword, chosen by ‘strict order and goodness’.
“Yes, that’s right.”
A voice that was dry as if it would crumble in the air returned.
The silver-haired handsome man had been standing at the forefront of the group
without moving ever since and looking at the castle gate.
His face went beyond expressionless and even inorganic, like a statue before it was
brought to life.
Because of that, the people around him could not read any emotions or thoughts from
him.
“Sir Thesilid….”
Rex’s eyes clouded with concern.
What is the mood of the man who received the order of Seonghwangcheong and came
to punish his lover?
Perhaps he hopes that the strong iron gates in front of him will never open, that the
time waiting for her will last forever, that he will rot with fallen leaves in this place.
Another fallen leaf fell from Thesilid’s feet.
Even though it was rolling in the wind, the dry sea-colored eyes could only stare at the
front.
Currently, Thesilid Argent was the Heretic Judge at the center of the extermination
mission and the commander of the five Holy Knights.
It was a human instinct to want to pander to a powerful, noble, strong and beautiful
person.
“Hey, uh, uh, huh.”
It was when Maggram tried to get Thesilid’s attention. The situation has changed.
The capital guards guarding the gates shouted after receiving something.
“Shin Seong-gyeong has permitted the entry of the Elpenheim Holy Knights!”
Kugugugugung!
The gates, which had been tightly closed, began to widen left and right. The Paladins
who had been waiting until now were rather surprised.
Even in their minds, there was no realization that they had come for a nefarious
purpose.
But the Principality of Hispenril will open the gates so quickly. It was unimaginable.
Did the heretic Ailet Rodeline resign and be condemned?
Or maybe it’s a trap?
If you go inside the castle gate, won’t there be a battle?
If so, is there any chance of winning against Shin Sung-kyung?
Belatedly, they realized the danger of the mission they had been given.
Dry saliva passed through the throats of the paladins while the heavy gate was
opened.
At that time, there was someone who urgently wanted to hold an operation meeting.
“Sir Thesilid, I have been pondering.”
“….”
Thesilid rolled her sea-blue eyes and threw her gaze at Maggram.
“I heard that the heretic had a special relationship with Lord Thesilid. If that is the case,
wouldn’t you be as friendly as the Lord, even if you don’t know about others?”
“….”
“As you know, there are heretics and Prince Hispenryl over there, but Saint Muriel is
not on our side, so it is somewhat disadvantageous. I think it is necessary to
strategically overcome this imbalance.”
Thesilid continued to stare at Maggram without saying a word.
The cultist’s mouth, who interpreted the silence as he liked, began to work without
knowing the subject.
“Let’s say Lord Thesilid approaches the heretic, induces vigilance, and sends a signal
to start the battle that only we know.”
“….”
“Why isn’t it even in the Bible? This is an anecdote in which a good believer informs a
treacherous criminal. Then the informant kissed the sinner on the cheek to distract
him, and at the same time boasted of his wit in telling the soldiers who the sinner was.”
For reference, the criminal was a persecuted saint and the informant was an apostate.
It was clear that Maggram did not read the Bible directly.
Maggram said sternly amid the astonishment of those around him.
“Sir Thesilid will do well. A signal, please.”
“….”
Koo!
The gates were fully opened, and the city of merchants and artisans, who had
flourished their civilization, welcomed them.
Thesilid took the lead, and the Order of the Paladins followed him from a distance.
As a large number of troops move in line, the chorus of footsteps resounds.
It is a terrifying march on the subject of uninvited guests.
In response, the public citizens living on the outskirts of the city were hostile to the
Paladins with a mixture of disgust and fear.
The end of the road paved with stone reached the square.
As soon as he came out of the wide space, Thesilid, who was walking in the lead,
came to a standstill.
In front of the fountain located in the center of the square. A woman with pink hair
stood out there.
his sacred scriptures.
It was his islet Rhodeline.
“….”
Thesilid’s rib cage stopped moving up and down.
He took a look at her in such a static way as to think that even her physical functions
had stopped.
Standing with her back to the water drops reflecting the light, she was wearing a white
uniform that she had never seen before.
Of course, the way he was dressed was a good thing for him.
The image of her waking up from a sleep that seemed to last forever and looking
straight at her was like a dream.
After looking at her as if possessed for a while, Thesilid raised her right hand to
shoulder height.
It was a hand signal to the Paladins to stay in place.
It was a reasonable instruction.
In the square, the Knights of the Principality of Hispenril and the Knights of the Silver
Citadel were lined up, but they all kept a considerable distance from the Holy
Scriptures.
In fact, she was waiting alone.
Tesilit Argent, only that one person.
Accordingly, Thesilid also decided to leave the group.
“I will go alone.”
“Yes, yes. Sir Thesilid. signal instead! Don’t forget to signal.”
Without responding to Maggram’s sly whispers, he stepped out.
Every time her modest steps step on the ground, the distance between her and her
gets smaller.
The image of her that I longed for is a little more vividly embedded in the retina.
The face that looked at himself with fresh green eyes, with red cheeks and lips,
overwhelmed him.
At one point, I felt the Knights of the Principality of Hispenril in the back set up a tense
day.
As long as they face it as a hostile relationship, they accept his approach as a threat.
Maybe she too
Thesilid, feeling a little sad, decided to refrain from greed.
So his steps stopped.
“….”
“….”
Five steps apart, their eyes met. It was a reunion in about two weeks.
The affectionate atmosphere of being alone in the world did not last long.
Behind Thesilid’s back were the eyes of onlookers hoping for the clown to perform his
tricks.
Thesilid spoke first.

Episode 277

“Hello, kid.”
“Hello, Terry.”
When we say our usual reunion greetings, our heart reacts with pain.
They wanted to enjoy this serenity just a little longer.
Ailet smiled softly.
“There are a lot of guests. I’m not very happy, but Terry said you were here, so I
opened the door.”
“Sorry. The denomination tends to reveal its status in terms of number of people, so I
couldn’t come alone.”
“know. It is not for you to apologize.”
“Thanks for opening the door even though it must have been inconvenient, kid.”
“It was nothing.”
“Is your body okay?”
“Very well. Were you worried?”
“yes.”
“how much?”
It was then that his mood changed.
“To death.”
“….”
“If you hadn’t opened your eyes, I might have died along with the world.”
“….”
The sound of suffocation is heard all over the place.
Of course, there was also Ailet’s in them.
The conversation that suppressed the boredom ended here.
“Child.”
His soft calling was quite different from usual.
Finally, everyone had a gut feeling that the main point was about to begin.
“I heard a strange story from Seonghwangcheong.”
“….”
“You are serving another god.”
“….”
“Really?”
“….”
What was written in the mid-bass voice was the gentle tone unique to Thesilid.
But it effectively stabbed Islet’s pain point.
The situation I had envisioned many times in my head finally came.
To squeeze out a single answer, she had to clench her fists so that the bones on the
back of her hands stood out.
“okay.”
“ah.”
The resilience was too soft. To the extent that I can’t even feel emotion, let alone
surprise.
There was a lot of commotion around.
“Hey! Bar, did you just hear that?”
“The New Bible Approved!”
“Heresy, heresy…!”
It was indeed a world of deep-rooted monotheism.
In the pouring gaze of rejection, Ailet slowly raised her bowed head.
I wondered if the shock would be less if I prepared for the worst in advance.
So, I first imagined Thesilid’s betrayed face and tried to match it with reality.
But his reflection in his eyes overshadowed her self-defense.
“Child, then what is the name of the god you believe in?”
“….”
“Answer me. Honestly, please.”
“….”
A face that doesn’t know whether to smile bitterly or cry sweetly. I was used to it
without knowing why.
It didn’t take long before a scene from my memory was superimposed in front of my
eyes.
It was the same expression that I faced after receiving a ‘save point’ artifact as a gift
and hearing the source in the deep-sea cave where the well of eternal life was hidden.
Islet remembered the emotions she had read from Thesilid then.
liberation.
Is he still feeling the same way?
In the strong wind she wanted to confirm, she opened her mouth.
“The words that build the world.”
That was the moment.
[<System> The progress status of ‘Emperor’s Mission Step 7’ is updated.]
It was not only the Knights of the two countries that paid attention to the situation in the
square.
There were also Hispenril citizens here, and their number was….

[<Quest> ‘The 7th Stage of the Mission of the Spirit Teacher’

Requirement: Declare to 1,000 people that your god is a ‘world-building word’.
Achievement status: 1,000/1,000 people]

[<System> ‘Leader’s Mission Step 7’ has been completed.]

more than a thousand. It was enough to fulfill her mission.

[<System> Receive a success reward. Your world is transformed from a ‘God forsaken
world’ to a ‘God exists’

There was no such thing as a major change in the world.

No one could feel the sense of great change. Even eyelets.
However, to inform that the laws of the existence of the world have been changed, the
‘words and spirits that build the world’ gave a small sign.
To Islet Rodelin, the medium between God and the world.
“What, what, that!”
“Hey, halo!”
In response to the powerful divinity, a screen of holy light spread wide behind Islet’s
back.
Light that draws a beautiful circular pattern. It was a halo, a light wheel that only
appeared to blessed adults.
“Ugh.”
“Hey.”
The amplified charisma transformed the square into a sanctuary.
The presence close to the gods emanating from her turned into physical force and
pressured the Order Church Paladins.
Thanks to this, their mouths did not dare to speak heresy towards Ailet. Because I
wasn’t too busy squirming.
The square where even breathing was not allowed to those who set foot in for a
nefarious purpose.
However, there was the only pagan here who showed determination.
“Child.”
The handsome ribcage repeats rough ups and downs.
Even though he was consciously controlling his breathing, there was no way to hide
the expectation and excitement that was mixed with his breath.
“Can I go there?”
“….”
“now.”
There is tension in the air of the square.
Now that heresy has been confessed from the mouth of Shin Sung-kyung, what action
will the master of the holy sword, who has come in the capacity of a heretical judge,
take?
It is certain that it is only a situation where the worst has to be assumed. nevertheless.
“You can come.”
Ailet permits Thesilid.
Not hiding his joy, Thesilid slowly stepped out.
one step.
The knights of the Principality of Hispenril flinched.
The owner of the holy sword is wary of being able to wield the sword without the
process of spearing.
two steps.
The Paladins of El Penheim, who barely regained their breath, became spectators and
watched the situation.
‘Yes, Sir Thesilid. So approach him and induce the heretics to be vigilant!’
three steps.
The citizens of Peronsa hold their breath. At this moment, the square seemed to have
become a vacuum.
four steps.
As he got closer to Eyelet as far as he could reach when he reached out his hand, the
handsome silver-haired man smiled brightly.
And the last, five steps.
Eyelet’s eyes, which had been calm before, fluttered. Because Thesilid didn’t stop
approaching even though there was no way to get any closer.
A large man’s hand approached in front of her.
“sister…!”
Realizing that Ailet was careless, Ash screams urgently. But it’s already too late.
A handsome man’s face invades the focal length of the eyelet.
A warm warmth enveloped one of her cheeks, and her breath-holding lips overlapped.
When Ailet came to her senses, she met her half-broken sea-blue eyes and was
mixing breaths.
“…!”
He wouldn’t allow her to retreat reflexively. Rub your lips closer together and take a
deep breath.
It was a kiss that showed such a deep desire that it was hard to believe that he was a
noble and faithful paladin.
That was then.
“It’s a signal! Everyone starts attacking… hey!”
It was a single Auror blade that blocked the mouth of the fanatic who could not
understand the situation.
Maggram was terrified to see the sword of light at his feet.
It was immediately known where it had flown from.
The secret sword of light was immediately returned to Thesilid.
“ha….”
Thesilid opened her lips and faced Eyelet with an ecstatic face.
He doesn’t care about my messiness, only swiping Ailet’s wet lips with his thumb, and
he slowly recovers his normal appearance.
Having barely restrained himself, he moved on to the next act.
dump.
He knelt down to Ailet in front of everyone.
Taking the form of a noble and faithful paladin again, he spoke politely.
“Sacred Scriptures.”
“… Terry?”
“I, Thesilid Argent. I ask you to baptize me here.”
“…!”
Drunk in the afterglow, she widened her eyes as if surprised.
“I’m serious?”
“Yes. I have always wanted to convert.”
“….”
“I swear. From today until the end of my life, I will serve ‘the spirit that builds the
world’.”
“….”
Ailet didn’t say anything for a while. Because I couldn’t believe the perfect situation.
Her words made Thesilid impatient.
He wanted to be saved. So I whispered with the most appealing look I could.
“Please, kid. Accept me.”
“….”
Of course, the system window was already floating in front of Eyelet.

[<System> Converted a pagan to become a believer.]

Beyond that, the answer was decided. Ailet’s hand touched Thesilid’s silver feet as if it
had landed.
“I, Islet Rodelin. As the agent of the world-building spirit, I baptize Thesilid Argent, who
desires to serve his will.”

[The spirit that builds the world is merciful, so he will gladly accept burns like you.]
[The ‘world-building spirit’ promises ‘Thesilid Argent’ the status of a escort knight in the
Holy Scriptures.]

A man who was a slave and a clown of God when he knelt down, when he stood up,
he was freed and set free.
He lifted his head as if he had opened his eyes to a new world.
and turned around
The first thing he did after becoming a member of the Unryeonggyo Church was to
spread the gospel to the Holy Knights of El Penheim.
“You too are converted. The ‘Strict Order and Good’ denomination has no future.”
“….”
The paladins were astonished.
The shock of Thesilid’s change of posture was by no means less than when the Holy
Scriptures were proved to be heresy.
The Principality, on the other hand, was excited.
“Brother, well thought out!”
“After all, our granddaughter-in-law!”
“This mother-in-law believed, son-in-law!”
“son-in-law! Today’s lunch is roast goose!”
Thesilid smiled towards the paladins.
“If you are not going to convert, will you please leave? It’s lunch time soon.”
👌👌👌👌👌👌👌
Dozens of Auror blades were deployed behind his back, harmonizing with Islet’s Halo.
What a polite request from the Auror Master. The Paladins of El Penheim Church had
no choice but to retreat with calculated politeness, just as they did when they came
here.
This was the end of the historical event that would later be called ‘Peronsa’s return’ in
Eonryonggyo and ‘Peronsa’s humiliation’ in Jojogyo.
Episode 278

Chapter 44. ■■ of fearless ■■

After Thesilid’s declaration of shock, the situation was quickly settled.

After all, the adage that respect comes from fear was true, and seeing my Halo and
Thesilid’s Auror Blade, the Elpenheim Paladins decided to quietly retreat.
It was wise.
It would look better for a strategic retreat rather than being a loser.
Of course, there were those who showed unsightly appearance by kicking the face that
was set here.
A certain blonde paladin trembled and poured curses and curses on Thesilid.

-You look like a disgusting apostate! Are you falling for the witch’s lust and falling?
God’s thunder will split your head!
-like this?
- Whoa!

He took my punishment and was carried away by other knights.

As soon as the Paladins return, what happened today in Peronsa will be reported to
the Council of Cardinals.
Sooner or later, through Seonghwangcheong, a proclamation will be issued that tying
me and Thesilid as a pair will result in heresy judgment. The future looks good.
But it won’t be easy for us either.
With Bianca in the lead, Eonyeonggyo is working under the hood to counter the
Ordinary School, and it will show results soon.
After the Elpenheim Paladins retreated, the luncheon held at Gongwangseong led to a
grand banquet for some reason.
After all the hustle and bustle with everyone, the sun sank below the horizon.
So after the banquet, it was time for a break.
Thesilid and I went to the reconstructed St. Agnes Church, looking for a place to spend
time alone.
Todok. Todd Dog. Knock. Knock.
Water drops from the sky hit the stained glass window.
Even during the day, the sky was clear, but dark clouds that hid in the darkness of
night seemed to have taken over the sky.
The sound of rain echoed the air like a nocturne, adding a touch of elegance to the
sanctuary.
Me and Thesilid. The two of us were talking while leaning against the window.
“Can you communicate with God?”
“yes.”
The smooth sea-blue eyes were full of surprise. I rummaged through my inventory and
answered.
“We can talk to each other all the time. Our spirits are kind when they are kind, and
stern when they are serious. As someone who has words in the name of the gods, he
often says quotes that touch the heart.”

[‘The Words and Spirits that Construct the World’ are satisfied with the perfect
interpretation.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is blinded.]

“Right.”
“If you have a story you want to tell Eon Spirit, do it.”
“Uh….”
The handsome face became serious. Confused, he didn’t even realize that I was
holding a glass of wine in his hand.
Soon he raised his head high. High ceilings with sex art oil paintings. He seemed to
think that there was a god out there.
“Spirit.”
He is also a faithful paladin. The name of our Unsungim in his voice came to me with
special reverence.
His blue eyes shone with anticipation.
“Are you the one who returned the child to me in the Plains of Rithniel?”

[Answering that ‘words that build the world’ is natural.]

“You said it was natural.”

“ah…. I was really sorry then. As I was knocking on the door of the Pantheon, I dared
to speak insolent blasphemy….”

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are not insulting themselves, so they wave
their hands saying they don’t care.]

“It’s okay because Eonyeong-nim didn’t insult him. … But did you curse?”
“… Damn order and good.”
It’s more of an appropriate modifier than an insult. Still, he averted his gaze as if he felt
guilty.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ looks cute.]

I could not see with a light gaze like Libra.

Because he was usually tightly bound to the rules of the Seven Juseon and the Seven
Sins, he was a Thesilid who never said a word harshly.
When I thought that he had been mentally driven to the point of blaspheming God, my
mood subsided heavily.
I silently filled his glass with ‘the finest wine for the ceremony’.
Thesilid immediately put his mouth on the glass, as if his throat was burning, and was
startled.
“This is alcohol.”
“There is no prohibition in the doctrine of Eonyeonggyo.”
“Right.”
My prediction that he would turn down a few more times was wrong.
After toasting with me, he poured out his drink. His neck went up and down many
times.
what. Are you drinking surprisingly well?

[I am interested in the appearance of the ‘Tenki Leak Inspector’ that could not be seen
in the original.]
[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ are saddened by the fact that they
have been trying to seduce you.]

I also drank my share of alcohol.

‘Oh oh!’
In an instant, an ecstasy as if the organic vineyards of Eden Farm were spreading in
my mouth swept my whole body.
It is indeed the wine of the gods. The description that said it was delicious was not
empty words.

[‘The world-building word’ is pounding, saying that the wine is not for drinking, but for
ceremonies.]

‘Hey, it’s just a taste.’

And half empty.
So, we enjoyed the time of toasting together. As we shared the last glass, a thought
suddenly crossed my mind.
“Oh right. Terry. There is something I want to ask you.”
“Yeah, what is it?”
“What happened on the Plains of Rithniel then? I have no memory of when I became
the Demon King.”
“….”
For some reason, Thesilid’s fingertips twitched as he was holding the glass.
“When I woke up, I saw that you were hurt and I had a tranquilizer candy in my mouth.”
“….”
“Is that what you fed? How did you do it?”
“….”
I asked, pretending to be pure curiosity.
It was because he planned to criticize him by revealing what kind of dangerous method
he had used and then asking if it was the best.
It was time to wait for the paladin-sama in front of him to honestly confess his sins by
demonstrating his intellect.
Unfortunately, today’s Thesilid did not seem to want to play the role of a very
conservative knight.
The sea-blue eyes that had thought to sway for a moment in embarrassment soon
calmed down.
Suddenly he came close to me.
“I’m curious?”
“… Terry?”
Long, articulated fingers caress the pink hair that straddles my shoulder.
My hair tangled in the slow teasing.
It seemed that a subtle tingling and itchiness was transmitted to the scalp.
A dry saliva ran down my throat.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ holds its breath.]

Seeing Libra like that, I don’t think it’s my fault that I felt the atmosphere was strange.
Their eyes met from a distance.
The sea-colored eyes peeking through the silver hair were somehow provocative, and
her lips, which were slightly wet from drinking wine, gave off a lustrous luster for some
reason.
“If you want to know….”
An attractive face is coming closer and closer.
But just as my breath was about to start, a realization popped into my head. It was
thanks to his eyes and lips that captured me.
“ah! Have you ever pulled me in with your provocation skill and fed you with your
mouth?”
“….”
His hand, which was trying to cover the back of my head, stopped abruptly.
seems to be correct

[I get angry that it was just the right time to wait patiently for the ‘Libra that judges the
soul’ to reproduce the method.]
[The ‘balancing scoundrel’ stings at your mood swings.]
[‘The Architect of the Trials of Skyscraper’ is disappointed that his excitement has been
broken.]

“Ah, yes, that’s right.”

Thesilid turned back awkwardly.
I should have felt sorry for breaking the atmosphere, but I was busy asking questions.
“Oh my gosh. You provoked the Demon King by yourself? What if you do something so
dangerous? You must have almost died!”
“Because I lived as a result….”
“What? Remember the result? You can’t even excuse yourself that you weren’t going
to die?”
“It was, but at the time it was….”
“Just say it was the best.”
“… Saint Agnes, please help me.”
He seemed to realize that the more he opened his mouth, the more he was only
putting himself at a disadvantage. He asked for help in a very pathetic voice.
I smiled as I put my index finger on the necklace.
“Agnes is not here now. It’s in the Hall of Saints.”
“Why are you there?”
“Because I wanted to be alone with you, so I asked you to stay away for a moment.”
“….”
Thesilid recounted a small ‘alone two’, then shut his mouth abruptly.

[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ are dissatisfied with Thesilid Argent’s
dazzling eyes.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ laughs softly.]
[‘The balancing talker’ tickles his tongue.]

“Promise me, Terry.”

“What?”
“You decide that it is the best for you and you will never do anything dangerous again.”
“….”
“Especially, let’s not do anything jumping off a cliff. Our Ungyeong-nim hates extreme
directing.”
“Extreme directing?”
“There is such a thing. Anyway, answer.”
“okay. effort… I promise to do it.”
I don’t like leaving room for the word “effort”, but I decided to look into it. If he does
this, he seems to have repented to some extent.
In addition, there was one more issue to be investigated.
“By the way, Terry.”
“yes.”
“At that time, there were a lot of people in the Rithniel Plain.”
“yes….”
“It was then, and it is today.”
“yes…?”
“Do you like to show people by any chance?”
“uh? Oh no, that’s…! It’s not like that….”
The fun of teasing returned the response. I held back my laughter and stared at him,
pretending to be serious.
After thinking for a long time, he finally came up with the right words.
“sorry. I had no choice but to impulsively… I think so.”
“Ugh, impulse….”

Episode 279

“As you may know, you are not subject to the discipline of the Seven Juseon and the
Seven Sins….”
Oh, yes. I am the exception.
It reminded me of what he had said the other day about me that there was no need to
restrain myself.

[‘Libra that judges the soul’ sends strong cheers, saying that there is no need to refrain
from anything other than gluttony.]
[‘Eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ bite the flower embroidered
handkerchief.]

As his eyes met, he felt a burning sensation in his face.

Why? Something embarrassing.
“Mmm.”
“Ugh.”
He couldn’t continue the conversation any longer and brought only a glass of wine to
his mouth due to the thirst he had performed.
He had already drank alcohol a long time ago.
Todok. Todd Dog. Knock. smart….
I’m glad it rained. The sounds that filled the awkward silence of me and his were
greatly appreciated.
Then I suddenly realized.
Until now, I was only thinking intensely, but now I am struggling with shameful
thoughts.
That would be proof that you have enough space.
Maybe it’s because Thesilid’s conversion swept away the biggest trouble in my heart.
My heart became as calm and peaceful as the world after Doomsday ended.
“Good.”
murmured involuntarily.
Thesilid looked at me with eyes filled with the question ‘What?’
“You and the world.”
“Right.”
His face, who smiled at my words, had a faint and sad expression on it.
I know why. Because I said I like this world
To him, it was no exaggeration to say that the world was a myriad of enemies
besieging him.
His voice that whispered to me while I was asleep is still good in my ear.

-Don’t leave me alone in this world….

Maybe he is enduring this world because of me, and he is putting up with it.
But now it’s different.
He doesn’t have to face the world alone, and he doesn’t have to hide himself from me.
I wanted to make sure Thesilid knew that fact.
In order to do that, we will have to break the present peaceful peace for a while.
“Terry.”
My voice calling him was different from usual, even when I heard it myself.
There was no way Thesilid would not have noticed this.
“Child?”
It replaces the question of what a calling is.
He put down his drink and stood up straight towards me.
A straight gaze as much as a right posture and an upright personality has been looking
straight at me.
I opened my mouth hoping that my gaze would be similar to him.
“There is a God in this world.”
The world has changed as a result of completing the quest ‘The 7th Step of the
Mission of the Eon Spirit Teacher’.
This world has become a normal world where God exists. The twisted laws are
restored and function properly.
Since God is fulfilling the role of God, the hero only needs to play the role of the hero.
therefore.
“If we deal with the chaos evil and save the world on this timeline….”
Now I can speak to him with confidence.
“You don’t have to go back anymore.”
“….”
“In order to keep the world alive, you don’t have to be forced to become the axis of
return.”
“….”
“This is really the last thing I’m going to save.”
“….”
Having said this, I looked at Thesilid’s face. A clear tension comes from the hardened
eyes.
It was a natural reaction.
survival of the world.
axis of regression.
Because this kind of information should be regarded as an undetectable leak of the
heavens for the 17th episode.
“Child…?”
He called my name awkwardly, as if he had no idea what he was talking about.
He did his best in acting. But, unfortunately, I couldn’t be fooled any more.
“You knew that I was serving the spirit spirit. Now, can you tell me your story?”
“….”
“Tell me how many times it is.”
“….”
“It’s episode 17, isn’t it?”
“….”
At this moment he gave me an honest answer.
Because he reacted stiffly, as if he had lost all his breath.
Because he is determined and deceived, the Thesilid Argent in front of him is weak.
In fact, he may not even remember what he was like in episode 17 that I had to imitate.
living too long
His frailty isn’t just a matter of this moment, so much information has piled up in my
hands while I’ve been with him.
His personality was too worn out for the 17th.
Information and knowledge that I knew too well for the 17th.
Too strong a force for the 17th.
All the evidence says he is much older than Episode 17.
Thesilid Argent.
How many times will you be the one I love in front of my eyes?
“….”
“….”
We didn’t say anything for a while.
A time of silence also serves as a search. He was trying to figure out how far I knew,
and I was trying to figure out what he wanted to say.
“I….”
He bit his lip as if to himself.
The man in front of him had an expression on his face as if the world was about to
collapse with a single word.
My seeking answers is tormenting him.
I don’t want him to suffer. If so, I’ll have to figure out for myself how many episodes he
has.
“Terry.”
Actually, there’s something I’ve been thinking about.
Originally, the Seguhoe was to be concluded as part one.
However, due to ‘strict order and goodness’, the second part was created.
Part 1 of life up to episode 85.
Part 2 is a collection of abnormally differentiated timelines from episodes 86 to 100.
After recognizing that fact, the possibility naturally comes to mind.
If there is a second part in the Segoo Association.
then.
Couldn’t there be a part 3?
beyond the original.
over 100 rounds.
Couldn’t there be more timelines?
“Child…?”
My hand rummaged through the inventory. What was taken out was an artifact in the
form of black sunglasses.
When I brought the hand holding it close to my face, the power of the artifact was
absorbed into my eyes.
He opened his empty palm and wiped the eyelids of his eyes. and opened my eyes
My downward gaze slowly traced the tesilid upwards.
It passes through his chest, through the tip of his chin, through his mouth and through
his nose.
Eventually, he inevitably met his shaky eyes, but did not connect them.
The moment that goes straight through the forehead and goes overhead.
“…!”
What you see is the number of astronomical units.
The sins that even the current lead did not commit were digitized and unfolded.
That was a number that was only possible at the end of Part 2.
“Child…!”
Even though I was determined, I felt suffocating. No, looking at it now, I wasn’t feeling
it, but I was really clogging up.
A desperate voice rang in my ears.
“Don’t look.”
“….”
“Please don’t look.”
“….”
“Child, please….”
realized late.
Thesilid was hugging me crushed.
shoot ah….
It was raining heavily outside.
The sound of rain hitting me and his world reminded me of a piece of memory.
It was raining even when I went into the forest of Inmyeonmok with a rosary ring from
the Demon Lord’s Spirit of Abixinis.
The rain of the demon realm that permeated the earth raised dark and peculiar beings
on the earth.
The things that were crushed white like clay dolls were ghost ghosts.
The innumerable instances of the ghosts who were avoiding the thesilids are now
understood.
“I can’t see….”
The strength of the arm holding me into my arms grew stronger.
As Thesilid had intended, I couldn’t look up at his head.
but does he know
Ten digits were reflected on the brass cross over his shoulder.
His true identity is clear, accumulating a sin that is only possible when he has lived
through 100 episodes.
Reed, who saw the end of the world.
Then his exact round is probably….
I suppressed the feeling that something was about to overflow, and I managed to get
the question out of my throat.
“Perhaps….”
“….”
“Is it episode 117?”
✠
how. how the hell
It felt like his brain was going blank. The thought circuit seemed to be paralyzed.
The strength in the arms around her was drained. His fierce resistance and refusal to
embrace was instantly powerless.
“how….”
The poor sinner admitted his sin without realizing it. He shut his mouth late, but it was
too late to pick it up.
Suddenly, she came out of the restraint-like embrace and looked back at him.
It was a terrifying moment for him.
Embarrassment, confusion, anxiety. Sea-blue eyes trembled with various emotions.
However, contrary to his ominous imagination, the woman in front of him did not
despise him.
Above the hand that covered his mouth, he could see his eyes shimmering like tears. It
was the first look I had seen.
“ah….”
A voice that was clear even with a sigh echoed through the wet air.
With a messy and lovely face, she wants to confirm my guess once again.
“No, ah, I hoped it wasn’t.”
“….”
“Really…?”
“….”
Had his nursery rhymes transferred to her?
Seeing her unable to hide her trembling, Thesilid’s shaking stopped.
Her eyes, which were calmly arranged like a water mirror, reflected on her.
He raised his hand and wiped my face once more.
Slowly, very slowly, I put my thoughts together.
117.
exact rounds.
how did you know
Did Reed tell you?
To hear an answer, he had to answer first.
“how did you know?”
“….”
This time, it was a confession that he spit out of his own will.
Even though it was nothing more than a reconfirmation, Islet had to take a deep breath
into her lungs.
Having managed to control her emotions, she looked over his head and made eye
contact with his blue eyes.
“Actually, I saw it.”
“… what?”
“When you are greeted by the rain of ghost illusions in the territory of Avixis.”
“….”
Does that mean he saw the countless victims he killed?
… The guess was wrong.
“There was the only ghost there who saw me, not you. that….”
“….”
“It was you.”
The only person she killed.
It had the face of Thesilid Argent.

Episode 280
“The one I killed was the owner who was swept away by the closing of a certain
dungeon.”
“….”
The dungeon was a place that Thesilid knew well.

-… What kind of place was it?

-In the rocky wasteland of constant lightning strikes, there was a huge hole. Like….
- Like an abyss.
- Ah, yes, like the abyss.

It was. He was the owner of the dungeon.

The title of owner is not always a good thing. Because the place he was in was a place
that brought down the dignity of the master to the limitless depths.
That place is a prison. And there is a different name for the owner of the prison.
sinner.
He was a criminal sentenced to thirty-one life sentences.
And now, because of her salvation, she was released after seventeen years.
Said his savior, who killed him.
“Save point.”
“….”
“If you think about it, the truth was right in front of you. In the first place, it was for
multiple regressors. A being who can be the owner of that artifact is in this world….”
“….”
“It’s only you.”
Calculating the 117th round was simple.
Add the number of save points used to your 100th life, plus the one timeline she
created by killing him.
“….”
“….”
No words were heard from Thesilid. If so, will your expression give you the answer
instead?
However, because of the thick water curtain, her vision was not functioning properly
now.
“Thesilid.”
She called out to him, barely swallowing something hot and rushing up her throat.
She knew the end of episode 100 of the original.
Reed was sentenced to life in prison for falling into the abyss with a body that could
neither die nor live.
A sinner whose only salvation is death, who has to wait for the next round to come.
But that wasn’t all. The world where part 3 had progressed brought him far greater
tragedy and suffering.
A watered voice rang out.
“So you… From episode 100 to episode 116… That punishment was repeated
seventeen times…?”
“….”
“Forcing myself to drink the water of the well of eternal life…?”
“….”
“How far away did you pay for your sins…?”
“….”
Thesilid opened and closed her lips several times. However, I soon realized that it was
an unnecessary effort.
The silence at this moment will be the most certain affirmation above all else.
It was when the criminal could not raise his head and lowered his gaze to the floor.
Ailet’s words weren’t over yet.
“Then I….”
“….”
“How late are you?”
“….”
“How late did I come to see you?”
“….”
He couldn’t be unaware that it was his fault for not saving him earlier.
It was then that Thesilid had the courage to speak up.
“Am I not terrible?”
“….”
“Once upon a time, was it Reed?”
In the blink of an eye, the water curtain that covered the fresh green was broken.
The eyes they met were looking at him as if they were talking nonsense.
“It’s terrible. Why are you?”
“….”
“The world is worse.”
“….”
“How could I do that to you? How could he do such a terrible thing to you? This world
can’t do that to you. I mean, you shouldn’t be treated like that….”
“….”
It was then that the memoirs of his life flowed from her mouth.
“How hard did you try? how hard you endured How much you sacrificed for people.
You saved the world ten times. just once. I’ve only taken the wrong path once…. you,
no i….”
“….”
“I know it all….”
Once again, Thesilid realized.
not alone
Every time I regress, the world is reset except for me.
While he was alone with his memories and repeating the same life, he almost went
crazy in the deception of the world and his own loneliness.
But now, there is an understanding person who knows everything about him.
“Even if the whole world loves you, it’s not enough…!”
It was the moment she raised her voice. He couldn’t stand it and stretched out his
arms.
On impulse, with greed, I held her in my arms. and whispered
“You only need to know.”
“….”
“I just need you to show compassion for the rest of the world.”
“Just like that….”
“Not just.”
The denial was adamant.
At least, it can’t be.
She is the last good and hope for him….
“You are my world. If you are compassionate, my whole world will be compassionate.”
“….”
“So if you love me….”
“….”
“Love, if you do.”
I couldn’t even get the back horse down my neck. Only the trembling breath rang in my
ears for a long time.
Ailet gently caressed the cheek of the sinner who dared not beg for love.
Looking at her straight face, she made eye contact and kissed me.
“The whole world will love you.”
“….”
It was comfort and confession, and it was also the will to do so.
He answered with all his might.
By showing a smile that managed to overcome the distorted expression as if crying.
As if to wash away all the sins of the world, the pouring rain gradually diminishes its
momentum.
In the gentle sound of rain again, the two narrowed the distance while fixing the axis of
their gaze.
The cool air of a rainy autumn night began to mix with heat.
✠
Rain watching is so much fun.
It’s amazing how the night has gone deep in an instant. It was clear that the presence
of the person next to him greatly distorted the notion of time.
After all, he was a handsome man with an atmosphere that made the people around
him feel like the time was passing slowly, so it seemed possible enough.
“Drink, kid.”
“thank you.”
Me and Thesilid were still in the chapel.
As I sat in the long chapel chair, Thesilid handed me a mug of hot drink. I felt the
warmth of the palms of my hands.
I said with a small breath.
“It’s raining, so it will be cold tomorrow.”
“Yeah, it’s winter soon.”

[The uniform of this Eonyeonggyo paladin in ‘The Spirit that builds the world’ is proud
of being sure to visit Korea.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ expects the world’s most handsome man to wear a
new uniform.]

Thesilid’s sea-blue eyes paint a picture of the near future.

“If it doesn’t stop like this and it falls until dawn, it might become snow.”
“Then that will be the first snow this year.”
“okay.”
His expression darkened. The reason is probably because it is his eyes that he sees
for the first time in thousands of years.
‘It would be nice to see you together….’
That was then.

[<System> The ‘world-building spirit’ consumes a small amount of divinity and

probability to snow!]
Suddenly, the temperature dropped and the thick snow began to fall.
“uh? huh? Huh?!”
I blinked my eyes at the nonsensical phenomenon, then came to my senses after a
while.
“Spirit!”

[They say that ‘The Words That Construct the World’ is about to throw the first snow,
but it’s not meant to be done for you.]

“I know that, but if you suddenly do this….”

“Oh, is it a gift from God? It’s really beautiful.”
“… Terry likes it. thank you.”
“I thank you too.”
Thesilid greeted me politely, while pulling out a blanket and draping it over my
shoulder.
To be honest, it wasn’t very cold thanks to the uniform with good cold protection, but
he quietly accepted it because of his kindness.
I raised my right arm and lifted a corner of the blanket.
“Will you come too?”
“….”
Thesilid, who seemed to stiffen for a moment, just smiled without saying a word.
It was then that I realized that there are also smiles of rejection in the world.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is the expected rejection, and he laughs because he
likes it.]

“By the way, child.”

“yes?”
“Too bright.”
“oh!”
My halo, which reacted with a powerful divinity, was turned on again because of a
miracle from the Unholy Spirit.
The light wheel in the form of a flashing Art Nouveau pattern was turned off in a hurry.
I blushed and muttered a little.
“I think this is too much, Eonyeong….”

[They say that once you get used to the ‘world-building words’, you can control it.]
[The ‘Creative Economy Manager’ informs me that he is on the quiet side for a
legendary effect.]
[‘Eye that watches over the chaos of all things’ asks you to refund and buy the ‘Flying
Lily Effect’]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ strongly asserts that the ‘Rose of Temptation Effect’ is
a better fit.]
[The ‘world-building words’ can’t control the overflowing divinity and put them all in the
shopping cart.]

Come to think of it, at first glance, it seems that the currency used by the gods in the
new realm is divine.
Currently, Eonyeongnim is overflowing with divinity thanks to the declaration of
Eonyeonggyo.
I’ll have to work harder to make Unmyeong-nim a divine rich man.
Conversation with Thesilid was cut off for a moment as I was sipping tea and thinking.
He glanced sideways and saw the white crystals outside the window.
This silence wasn’t particularly uncomfortable, but I wanted to hear his voice.
Where is the conversation material?

[‘The Libra of Judgment of the Soul’ invites you to discuss your children’s plans.]

‘Oh, little! Please, Libra.’

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ laughs and dies.]

let’s not react Because my reaction is funny, so you’re playing nasty jokes.
It was time to calm the excitement for a moment and swallow a sigh.
“Child.”
He spoke to me without having to speak to me first.
The handsome man who was slowly watching the first snow turns his face towards me.
With his usual gentle expression and voice, he brought up a new subject.
“What are you going to do with Reed?”
“….”

Episode 281

While his two eyes watched the peaceful world, his head seemed to be reflecting the
opposite world.
My eyes automatically sink at the heavy topic.
Yes, it was an issue that had to be addressed at least once. Now was the right time to
talk about each other’s secrets.
“Lead.”
My voice vomiting out my name is like a sigh even to myself.
“Reid was preparing a double dungeon.”
“Double dungeon?”
First, there was a need to share information that each other knew.
“Reed has a plan to destroy the world with more certainty than you in the past. So, it
seems that each of them gave a mission to the three demon kings in the name of
‘revelation’. Part of that was that Inferinos dug the Pit of Solitude.”
By corrupting me and putting me on his side, the impediments of destruction would
have been removed.
“Terry, when you entered the Pit of Solitude, Inferinos wanted to know what other
demon lords had received from Reed. So, he offered me a deal to return you in return
for spying on the demon lord of Carpeius.”
“So you said you went to Sanarak? such a dangerous….”
“Then, would it have been better if we jumped into the pit of solitude together?”
“….”
I was able to effectively block Thesilid’s speech with a word without a laugh. There was
explanation.
“What I saw in Sanarak was a huge building that rose like a mountain. It was called
‘Chaos Shrine’, and the gate in the basement there was supposed to lead to the last
dungeon.”
“It’s a double dungeon that connects ‘Cradle of Chaos Evil’….”
After a while of thought, he quickly came to an answer.
“The fact that I dared to create a double dungeon and pass it through Sanarak….”
“….”
“It means that you will create two bursts to make Chaos Evil powerful and then release
it to the world.”
“i think so too. Besides, Reed invaded Seonghwangcheong during Doomsday and
stole the construction of the Holy Land.”
Even the final safe zone fell into his hands.
“I did.”
Thesilid raised the gaze that had been lowered. His eyes, as if he had made up his
mind, were somehow terribly cold.
“Child.”
“Yes, Terry.”
“I actually saw a forbidden black death in your inventory.”
“….”
It was wrapped around Thesilid’s left wrist, suppressing his power.
The fact that I had the tools that had imprisoned him for thousands of years seemed to
hurt him somehow.
So when I felt guilty, a calm voice rang in my ears.
“There is no well of eternal life, but there are save points. I will give it back.”
“Terry…?”
“You just have to send the lead to round 101 to do the same thing. Because death
cannot be a punishment for a returnee.”
“….”
“Repentance requires punishment.”
“….”
The tone of the emotionally castrated tone makes the listener cry.
What the hell are you saying right now?
Thesilid Argent. He was originally a human being who had become pickled in self-
hatred over and over again.
The 100th lead was the culmination of that feeling. So he did not hesitate to brutally kill
himself before returning.
However, it is felt that the 117th episode in front of me is different.
At the end of round 100, he fell into the abyss and suffered all kinds of pain, and he
probably came to have compassion on himself.
And the thing that stimulates his self-pity the most is probably himself on the 100th
timeline.
He tells him to drop himself into the abyss and let him follow my path.
At this moment when he says that, maybe he is suffering more than stabbing himself to
death.
The white expressionless expression on the contrary made the viewer tormented.
But Thesilid still killed himself and told me.
“You do it.”
“….”
“Please.”
A save point was pushed out in front of my eyes.
“….”
I stared at the ghastly artifact for a moment, then stretched out my hand.
The moment he received the save point, Thesilid’s sea-blue eyes fluttered wide.
I sighed.
“Why are you asking me to do something like that?”
“….”
As if his eyes were a window, he looked inside. He must have been hurt because his
ego as Reid remained within him.
Thesilid, who was caught inside, avoided his eyes full of guilt from me.
“sorry.”
“I’m not asking for an apology.”
I took the weight off the broken tone and comforted him.
“I gave it to you, so I’ll write it well. But it won’t be written the way you think. Don’t get
hurt.”
“….”
Thesilid’s lips twitched.
It’s obvious what you’re trying to do, so I switched the subject to avoid an
unanswerable question.
“Come to think of it, something strange happened when I met Reed.”
“the weird part?”
“I was pretending to be you. So that’s what it looked like before it fell.”
“…!”
Why? Thesilid opened her eyes to the limit, showing surprise.
The important part of ‘you tried to kiss me while pretending to be you’ was yet to be
said.
“The 100th round reversed the change caused by the magic sword?”
“Yes.”
“….”
Reconfirmed, Thesilid’s face became extremely serious.
What is it?
The question never comes out of my mouth. Because the air was so heavy.
That was then.
“Double Dungeon.”
“….”
“Building a Holy Land.”
“….”
“The original look.”
“….”
A voice that sounds like a puzzle put together.
“ah….”
After completing the painting, he immediately spit out something that he did not know
whether it was exclamation or lamentation.
All sorts of complex emotions swirl in confusion in his eyes, then converge into one.
“Oh My God….”
It was a pity that seemed to crumble.
Come to think of it, he was a lead in the past.
Therefore, he was the one who could best understand the psychology of the current
Reed.
The blind spot that has transcended the original is reflected in the eyes of the person
who has returned through the limitations of the original.
After a while he opened his mouth. A voice heavier than the solemnity of a funeral
resounds through the air.
“I see what Reed really wants.”
✠
The first thing Reid, waking up from a long sleep, met was a full moon the same color
as my eyes.
A barren sandstorm, a swampy black oasis, and a bloody full moon. They indicated
where he was now.
“Have you opened your eyes, Chaos Evil?”
“….”
“It’s only 50 days and nights. In the meantime, this Carpheus has been in great care,
but…. By the way, are there any uncomfortable places?”
“….”
Of course, Reid wasn’t feeling well.

- Let’s go back to the light. together.

He was thrown into the gates of the new realm by Islet Rodelin.
An insanely powerful and purely refined divinity that he had never felt before swept his
corrupted spirit and body like lava.
Beyond the door, everything seemed to melt and volatilize.
It was only for a moment that he was crushed by the pressure of embracing the great
conglomerate of divinity.
As soon as he was thrown into the furnace of divinity, the connection between sense
and consciousness in his body was cut in an instant.
Thus, he was abused by the gods in his soul and body until the very moment his
existence collapsed.
After receiving the teachings of God as if to know my powerlessness, I was thrown into
the royal family with only a tiny bit of life attached to it.
In fact, it is a miracle that he is alive, or that he exists.
And usually miracles are the realm of God.
Reed has been abused by the one god of this world for many years.
His brain interprets the will of God’s merciful miracles right away.
It must be to stop ‘Hancheol’s rebellion’ and quietly play the role of a part of the
regression world.
disgusting
terribly disgusting
How can the existence of God be so hypocritical in the guise of wisdom?
‘Strict order and good….’
It was as if his disgusting hatred of God was burning his cells one by one.
Of course, since he has already been crushed to ashes, there is no apparent agitation.
And, in fact, there was something else that offended him even more now than his
hatred and hatred of God.
‘Islet Rodeline.’
Half of his grand plans were shattered.
Because what I was trying to save her and keep by my side was in vain.
As long as the Inferinos had disappeared, it was a feat that could not even be
attempted again.
In other words, he forever failed to have Islet Rodeline.
However, he could not sit still in bitter despair. At least half of the plan had to be
completed.
Reed escaped from the enchanting black oasis that had helped restore my shattered
body.
Carpeius was a demon king, but he humbled himself infinitely in the face of the evil of
chaos.
He does not shy away from the service of putting a black cloak on Reed’s shoulder.
Reid accepted it with an expressionless face and asked a question.
“What about Shinneung?”
“Completed.”
“Ah, yes….”
Reid’s mood improved a little. The reason is that….
Pussack!
“soul… money… Hey…?”
“….”
The execution of Carpeius, which had been postponed, can now be executed.
No blood flowed. The body of the Great Evil was torn like a black paper doll, and half
of its existence and class disappeared in an instant.
“Uh, why….”
He was attacked, but he did not even dare to resist.
Reed reflected in his eyes shaking with ignorance is still lofty and calm.
“Why, me….”
“Evil of chaos, my lord. The reason….”
Reed showed mercy to the arch-evil who knelt and begged.
“It is a chaotic evil.”
Reed savors words that refer to me like a roll of candy in his mouth. He was smiling
softly.
Carpeius felt a strange sense of incongruity.
It is unprecedented in the demon world that the evil of chaos smiles.
If you get even a single piece of his contempt and dislike, it is certain that they are
demons who were savvy.
But it was strange that such a smile was now directed at Carpeius.
Chaos Evil was exceptionally cold to Carpeius compared to other demon lords.
see now The lips are smiling, but the red eyes that are facing me are squeezing my
breath with their gaze.
“After a long time, I want to be called by a name other than Chaos Evil.”

Episode 282

It was then that the air currents around Reed changed.

Something.
what the hell is going to happen
At one point, Carpeius, who was only half left, convulsed in confusion.
“…!”
The bizarre pupil of the Great Evil widened. This is because Chaos Evil has
transformed into something completely unexpected.
Black hair that was as black as a sinful act, with lustrous silver hair.
The color of the two eyes, which were like a muddy sea of blood, was a shallow sea of
sunlight.
has been purified
The power and rank of the great evil that the demons admired and admired are
temporarily lifted.
Only then did the essence of the soul begin to be seen.
The person in front of you is human.
It is also a human that Carpeius was familiar with.
“Remember?”
In case he didn’t want to remember, Reid also took out proof of his identity.
A pure white sword with an impressive blue square jewel of Hilt is summoned, and it is
randomly inserted into the sand.
“You, you….”
“You recognize this look.”
“Yes, why are you…. Uh, how, how can this…. That worm-like human… does not
make sense….”
The existence in front of you is clearly a chaotic evil. Carpheus’s instinct to obey him
clearly proves this.
If so, shouldn’t the opponent be the purest evil of course?
Shouldn’t it be the most refined, impurity-free evil in the crucible of all evil and evil?
Even the Demon King is a being who deserves to bow his head. There was no doubt
that it was a chaotic evil.
By the way.
But the only beings that I have believed in and served are only human beings!
The will of the great Chaos Evil dwelled only in a human body!
And to that silver livestock that I used to play with!
“How, oh my, how.”
A low-pitched voice pierced Carpeius’s ears, unable to contain his shock.
“Come to think of it, this was the fifteenth.”
“What…?”
“I am killing you.”
“…!”
Reed shuddered at the cold sentence.
“Since Shinneung has been completed, your use is over.”
“Ooh, don’t be funny!”
Carpeius, who restored his body by consuming his magical energy, got up.
He struggled to deny the instinct of obedience imprinted on his soul, and tried to fight
the evil of chaos.
The blood vessels twitch all over the body of the Great Evil, the whites of the whites
turn red, and the voice begins to crack.
“you…!”
“….”
<You are not a chaotic evil!>
“Is that so?”
A gust of wind blew in the breeze. It was an air of destruction created by the clash of
the two beings.
✠
The fierce, yet one-sided battle that seemed to destroy heaven and earth ended not
long after.
The tattered black paper doll was almost unrecognizable. However, Reid found
Yongke’s head and stretched out his hand.
<Big Black!>
Hook-like hands dug into the hair of his head.
A ruthless grip gripped the arch-evil’s head and forced his rag-like body to stand up.
Perseus stone.
Rather than the body of a living thing, the sound of something inorganic turning into
powder reverberated.
Passus….
The master of Sanarak, Carpeius.
He appeared to be in harmony with my territory, becoming a handful of sand and
scattered in vain.
did not annihilate because it’s a hoax
Being born as a lowly worm and reincarnating hundreds of thousands of times would
be a punishment.
Reed stepped forward as he trampled the remains of Carpeius that had been finely laid
on the floor.
In just three steps, the surrounding scenery is discolored and transformed into a new
place.
It was as if space had come to greet him rather than he moved.
The place that met the great Chaos Evil was the pyramid-shaped tower, the Chaos
Shrine.
He entered the tomb without any restrictions.
Slow steps, as if walking, went underground and reached the center of the complex
labyrinth.
The Altar of Chaos looked slightly different from the last time I came.
At that time, the shape of a circular staircase digging down in concentric circles was
clearly revealed.
Because the black well was very shallow to the bottom.
But now, the inside is not visible because the water has risen to the full water level.
Now the water, which is closer to the reservoir rather than the well, rotates slowly
counterclockwise.
The surface area meant the size of the gate of any dungeon connected here.
Reed, who checked the wide enough doorway, raised one hand and placed it on the
water surface.
It was the moment when his appearance turned black and red again.
Kwagwagwagwang!
When I used the power of evil that had been granted me, a calm sleep rose. The water
exploded with power, like a vein bursting out.
Even Reed’s body was swept away by the powerful water and was trapped in the
water.
But he didn’t care and waited calmly in the water for something.
Soon a mighty being spoke to him.
<Human….>
It was the moment when the true body of a huge chaos evil that had slipped out of a
narrow hole finally came to Shinneung.
Water from all directions wrapped around the reed like it was about to burst.
<I feel my power in you. That’s….>
“….”
<You in this timeline have turned from the one who sealed me to the one who freed
me.>
It was their first meeting on this timeline, but Chaos Evil read all causality.
The reason Reed was able to absorb the power, strength and power of Chaos Evil, but
not lose his will, was thanks to the terms of the contract that caused a burst and
released Chaos Evil to the royal family.
A dungeon burst releases the owner of the dungeon to the outside, and at the same
time creates the effect of explosively increasing the size of the power.
Chaos Evil was no exception to this burst.
<You, it seems that you have successfully executed the contract. It is the first fullness
that has been experienced since existence.
The atypical existence that completely took over the space cannot control the joy of
liberation.
But.
<By the way, this is not royalties.>
The voice that seems to have been mingled with tens of thousands of ghosts’ voices is
lowered. The pressure of the fluid surrounding him seemed to crush his body.
However, Reed was extremely calm.
“I will cause another dungeon burst.”
Even in the water, the vocal cords functioned without any problem.
<You mean you designed two bursts on purpose? Why?>
“To elevate your rank.”
<… rate?>
It was the next moment that the shocking declaration fell.
“Chaos Evil.”
<….>
“I will make you a god.”
<…!>
Reed’s plan is to upgrade Chaos Evil twice using two bursts.
But this was not just to completely destroy the world.
This world is barely avoiding extinction through his return. And one of the reasons the
world is broken.
It is because God has forsaken him.
If there is a God, this world will be restored.
There is a future in this world without God.
As long as there is God, this world no longer needs a return.
god only.
only if there is a god
then.
‘It doesn’t matter if that god is a ‘devil’.’
It has been living as a part of a broken watch until now. Isn’t 100 lives enough? He was
the limit.
He could no longer yield to the utilitarianism of a ruthless world that said that if he
sacrificed himself, everyone would be happy, and that was the best.
Then you just have to find a lane. Even if it is my lane with a very large gap from the
best.
A new god is erected on this earth to replace the god with no promise of return.
The world ruled by demons will inevitably become demon realm. The predictable
human survival rate is less than 5%.
This survivor population is pushed into the realm of the ‘Holy Land Building’ artifact. It
is the last bastion of mankind.
Much blood will flow. But isn’t it a better option than destroying the existence of the
world without a trace?
So this plan was not only destruction, but also salvation and goodness of Reed.

- Come on, let me fall.

-….
- Let’s live in a ruined world with me.
Although she rejected his salvation.
Chaos Evil laughed wickedly in place of the darkly gloomy Reed.
<It is a satisfactory plan.>

Chapter 45. Apocalyptic War

A gloomy temple with water on the floor.

Bare feet of a beautiful girl in gray and purple ceremonial clothes move in round ripples
on the water surface.
After a while, the girl stopped walking and knelt down with the tip of the jingling wand
on the floor.
He did not care that his long blonde hair, which had a mint color towards the end, got
wet.
The space seemed to stop as the girl captured all the actions. The surrounding
environment became a perfect still life, killing sound and movement.
That was then.
Dung, Dung, Dung.
A regular sound comes from the water.
It was the sound of footsteps riding up through the water. Someone was stepping on
the stairs in the water and was getting closer to where the girl was.
Soon, a tall In-young appeared on the surface of the water.
A handsome man with wet black hair, he was admired and admired by all demons.
“I was waiting, you chaos evil.”
Blue eyes, whose pupils were torn vertically, glistened with joy.
Reed instantly evaporated the moisture from my body with magical power. Soon the
decadent red lips opened.
“Avixinis.”
“Yes.”
“What is the situation?”
“I am ready to preach the gospel of chaos and evil to foolish people. 66,666 demon
apostles are on standby, so please use them as you wish.”
“okay.”
Indifferent replies took the place of supreme decisions.
Demon King and Chaos Evil. Circular ripples unfolded one after another around the
two beings. Soon after, the shallow water on the floor began to vibrate.
Avixinis could not hide its joy. You can feel the changes around you clearly.
This place was turning into a spatial interface connecting Inse and Demon King.
‘Finally in Inse…!’
Going to the human world is the dream of all demons. It was a matter of wishing for the
true essence of chaotic evil at the peak of evil, so Avixinis was no exception.
Chief of Staff!
One side of the space was broken like a glass wall. The place where the fragments fell
was replaced with a completely different landscape.
Finally, when all the fragments had fallen, it was a pure white and sacred space that
spread out at the interface of the space.
The coordinates that Reid summoned and fixed were none other than
Seonghwangcheong.
With a distance between them, the demon realm and the royal family were grafted
together. It was a silent dungeon burst.
“Get out.”
Reed, who turned his back on it, took the lead in the world of humans first.
Abixis followed, taking the first step with a fluttering face.

Episode 283

ugh play!
It was still a narrow hole for the demon king to pass through.
The interface of the two worlds screamed, vehemently rejecting the demon king’s
escape and invasion, respectively.
“Ugh.”
The higher the rank, the stronger the force of the world, the stronger the repulsive
force.
As a result, the Demon King, who was ranked No. 1 in the Demon World, eventually
fell to his knees.
At that time, a handsome man’s hand reached out in front of Avixinis, who bowed his
head.
Avixinis was taken aback and put her hands together and brought her fingertips
together.
“The never-before-seen Gwangyeong is coming.”
Reed’s power drew Abixis’ body to the royalties.
dabble.
By his power, the interface was broken even wider. The rain of debris poured down as
if to bury the two beings.
✠
The Elpenheim Paladins were humiliated by the apostasy of the master of the Holy
Sword, who entered Peronsa to punish the Holy Sacred.
Naturally, when Seonghwangcheong received their report, they were shocked, and
since then, they have been holding emergency response meetings every day.
like that for a week
Due to Eyelet’s sophisticated skill operation, Maggram Werix was only hit enough to
not die from the divine punishment, and he woke up.
“Dirty heretics!”
The hot-blooded fanatic who jumped up from the sickbed couldn’t control his
excitement.
He broke into the cardinal’s council room, where the meeting was in full swing, and
voluntarily stood on the witness stand and vomited.
“I accuse Thesilid Argent! When you go to judge a heresy, you end up sticking with the
heresy! The master of the holy sword must have fallen for the witch and forsook God!”
“Sir Maggram, in front of His Holiness the Pope and the Cardinals. Calm down the
excitement….”
“I was not excited, Sir Rex! If I seemed excited, it would be the fullness of my faith that
was angry, not me!”
“….”
“Listen to me! What they have committed is an unforgivable apostasy and heresy! We
must excommunicate these two heretics and deprive them of their rights as human
beings created by ‘strict order and goodness’! Set an example of faith by letting
everyone in the world slap you! And in the end, a clean burn is good! Not a single hair
of fallen heretics should be left in the land of ‘Strict Order and Goodness’!”
It was just a recitation of the traditional method of judging heresy, so I believed
everyone would agree.
However, instead of shaking their heads, the cardinals were only drooling as if in
embarrassment.
‘what? Why is the reaction so lukewarm?’
At this point, even Maggram could read the airflow inside the conference room.
Cardinal Decal clicked his tongue at him, who was looking around in embarrassment.
“I woke up from the sick bed after a week, so I don’t know anything. Someone please
explain Sir Magram is well-deserved to hear about the situation.”
Even in order to suppress the extreme members of the Prosecutor’s Office, the
situation had to be addressed periodically.
Under the generous consideration of Decal lay such a calculation.
Because he was closest to Maggram, Rex was given the role of the annoying ‘teacher’.
Of course, there were no complaints because of his honest personality.
“Sir Maggram.”
“Yes, Sir Rex.”
“Currently, our denomination is not in such a situation.”
“ah! I know what you are concerned about. If it was news that Hispenryl had declared
heresy a state religion, I had heard it before coming here. But even when the heretic
Ailet Rodelin was judged, the Temple was prepared!”
Maggram, speaking as if he knew enough to know, sighed in all directions.
Rex started by explaining the basics.
“It is not just because of the declaration of state religion. Rather, it is more that Sir
Thesilid Argent, the master of the Holy Sword, was transferred to the ‘World
Constructing Spirit’ Church.”
“Yes?”
“… Have you forgotten? In the first place, I was able to make up my mind to do heresy
because the owner of the holy sword was on our side.”
He tried to take advantage of Thesilid’s power and his relationship with the Holy
Scriptures.
In fact, there was a center of gravity on the latter side, but I had to blindfold myself
about the beauty world, so I only mentioned the former.
“But now, the owner of the Holy Sword is not our side, but the other side’s strength,
isn’t it? If a war breaks out with the Principality of Hispenril, we have no chance of
winning.”
Maggram looked genuinely surprised.
A common-sense person would be sane, but it was not new to the Order of the Order.
Since Thesilid has only shown obedience so far, there are quite a few people who
can’t even imagine that he ‘dares’ to be hostile to the Order.
The difference in power between the two countries was sufficient for the reason, but
the explanation was not over yet.
“It’s not just that. Sir Thesilid is the real son of Queen Raviosa. Yesterday, the
Kingdom of Vinchester issued a statement of support for the Unyeong Bridge.
Otherwise, we could turn against not only the Principality of Hispenryl, but also the
Kingdom of Vinchester.”
It has been a long time since El Penheim has cut diplomatic ties with the Ragneif
Maddo Republic.
In this situation, if the Principality of Hispenryl and the Kingdom of Vinchester come
into conflict, the country may be isolated from the continent.
“And lastly, the public sentiment is not good.”
“People?”
“The master of the holy sword is very symbolic in itself. The sword that separates good
and evil judges his actions.”
“What do you mean by that? Yes, you must be a heretic….”
Eventually, Rex let out a sigh.
“But even after conversion, Sir Thesilid remained uncorrupted. According to the
common sense, he should be the ‘master of the magic sword’, but he is still the ‘master
of the holy sword’. That fact is disturbing the majority of the congregation.”
“…!”
Nevertheless, it is Seonghwangcheong that once gave up more than 30% of its
citizens to persevere by fighting for the castle during the Walpurgis Night.
In the midst of worsening public sentiment, the persecution of the Order Church toward
the hero, Shin Sung-gyeong, and the conversion of the master of the holy sword, the
hero, acted as a catalyst.
As a result, many Christian citizens applied for asylum to the principality.
A large number of Orthodox Church members are leaving.
Originally, Bianca was working behind the scenes, but by obtaining Thesilid, the plan
went more smoothly and the future of Unryung Bridge was very bright.
The owner of Shin Sung-gyeong and the Holy Sword was very good even if they had a
good match.
“Well, I see…. If you are a heretic, you must fall, why, why….”
Maggram was shocked.
He was also one of the believers who were shaken by the last reason.
Thesilid Argent, who is still the ‘Master of the Holy Sword’ even though he has turned
his back on ‘strict order and goodness’.
In the first place, it is natural that the sword of the holy horse does not cover the gods,
but it is inevitable to be confused from the perspective of the one-god worldview.
Even fanatics are like that, so what about other believers?
Some of the cardinals sitting on the seat of parliament lamented.
“If we do this, we may hear that we are heretics.”
“I didn’t mean to send the master of the holy sword to Peronsa.”
“you’re right. He should have been indoctrinated, or baptized, so that even Sir Thesilid
would remain in our church.”
“I have to say it now, but who the hell was thinking about sending the master of the
holy sword to punish Shin Sung-kyung? ….”
“It was promoted because Saint Muriel strongly insisted on it….”
“Hey, heck, heck.”
“Ehh….”
An annoyed sigh escaped.
Muriel, who should be responsible for the work, had prayed and was absent, so it was
enough.
“We must admit that it is unreasonable to judge heretical.”
A deep voice broke the sighs.
It was Cardinal Vesalius, who seemed to be ten years older in a month after the loss of
his son.
“Then you’re saying we should leave the heretics alone?!”
Maggram raised his voice with a face that had been betrayed.
The old and weary Cardinal Vesalius did not point out rudeness, but continued with
what was necessary.
“Of course, we must not leave the factors that are a great threat to our denomination.
It’s about finding another realistic way.”
“It’s a realistic way.”
The brainchild was Cardinal Decal.
The two cardinals were characterized.
That is, there was often a consensus on issues related to the Holy Scriptures and the
master of the Holy Sword.
Cardinal Decal said as he put on his cold one-piece glasses.
“If you look at it that way, it is true that the two of them betrayed the Order.”
Cardinal Vesalius raised his eyebrows and nodded.
“exactly. In particular, the cult’s holy scriptures deceived many believers by hiding their
identity. This is a very disrespectful act as a human being.”
If he had made it clear, he would have been executed as a heretic, and he uses
universal virtues that are difficult to refute as the justification.
The two cardinals, united, found a cause to harm Ailet and Thesilid.
“Let us issue a statement condemning their apostasy.”
“That’s right!”
“Oh, good!”
The Order of Order, which found a means to bring down the honor of the owner of the
Holy Sacred Scripture and the Holy Sword, and to damage the Eonyeonggyo, changed
their minds.
A rather ambitious air enveloped Seonghwangcheong.
However, for the human groups to fight for power, this world was too daunting just to
survive.
woo woo woo!
“Hey?”
“Ugh?”
I feel a huge vibration above my head.
“Hey, the ceiling…?!”
“Oh no! It is heaven!”
Since then, all who have gathered here are those who have awakened the divine
power or Auror.
The epicenter was identified with an excellent sense of humor.
Curl rumble.
The sky was shaking like a howling. Tianjin (天震) rushed through a circular ripple,
making the creatures of the earth tremble.
Walpurgis Night and Doomsday.
Everyone recognized the familiar sensations experienced through the two disasters.
“More, it’s a dungeon burst!”
“If it’s like this, maybe…!”

Episode 284

The paladins were sweating in a cold sweat and forming a battle line.
Some tried to protect her by the side of Pope Benedict.
‘Is it a start?’
Despite the clear warning of tribulation, there was no light of agitation in the eyes of the
Pope.
It was not explained only by the composure of a presbytery. It was as if all the
struggles were in vain.
And there was someone watching the situation with a similar attitude to her.
That is, Cardinal Cattleya, the owner of life and death.
“….”
“….”
Two people who have a vague knowledge of the future, but imprisoned themselves in
helplessness. Their eyes met by chance.
Their gaze, which had been straight for a while, was displaced after a while.
It was because Cardinal Cattleya looked over Pope Benedict’s head.
It was then that the cardinal’s eyes turned cold.
beep-.
“…!”
A streak of tinnitus pierced everyone’s ears.
The son-in-law became quiet in an instant. Thanks to this, the creepy noise resounds
more clearly.
quick profit.
The old hinges screamed and the door to the council room ripped open and left.
Through the open passage, a gentle breeze pushed in the countless petals.
Elongated petals with a gorgeous deep red color. It was a signature.
bruise, bruise, bruise.
slinky.
Bare feet slowly rubbed against the marble floor, and the decorative iron of the beop
wand made a dazzling sound like a bell.
Everyone’s eyes turned to the girl who appeared into the council room.
“I, the author…!”
“Hib!”
A ceremonial dress in gray and purple. A pretty girl with blonde hair that changes to
mint color towards the end and waving, and the wall, which is unusual for a devil,
sparkles like starlight.
Humans are suffocating under the enormous pressure.
This is what the world called this being.
“I am the apocalypse of chaos, Avixinis. From now on, I will use this place as a camp
to preach the gospel of the evil spirit of chaos.”
Swag!
The beopbong spreads a pure sound.
That was the moment. Drops of blood scatter between the scattered red sign flower
petals.
“Aww!”
“Do, run away… Cuckoo!”
“God, alas!”
Abyss was unfolding. The largest and best sanctuary of the Order was unilaterally
trampled on.
The opponent was the Demon King who was ranked number 1 in the Demon World.
There was no way I could resist.
“Ah, ah, ah, no! please…!”
“Oh, my God! Strict order and goodness!”
“Oh, my God! Please watch your lambs…!”
Swipe, swish.
Each time the baton was shaken, the cry of prayer went out one by one.
It was only then that the surviving Order Christians realized.
Prayer only killed them faster. They killed the sound in the corner.
“Hey, did everyone hide?”
Abixis’ bare feet walk slowly through pools of blood and play tag with the living.
“Hey, hey! God, why…. Why are you doing this to us? ….”
Maggram, who scrambled to the floor and came under the pedestal, trembled violently.
Then he realized it too. No matter how much you pray to God, salvation does not
come.
Everyone here today will die. Humans are mere bugs in the face of beings with great
power and dignity.
If there were any opponents who could stand up to the demon king, it would be the
master of the heretical holy scriptures and holy sword.
However, the two strongmen turned away from the Order of Order.
As the thoughts go crazy, the fear and despair that have now filled my head come
rushing back to me with regret.
‘If I had known that….’
to catch them both.
Convince them in every way and place them in the church.
It wasn’t just Maggram’s mind that came to mind.
‘I did not reject the Holy Bible and send it to Peronsa….’
‘I should have tied the master of the holy sword to Seonghwangcheong so that both of
them were here….’
‘The church…! Why did we do that to them…!’
It was time for everyone who was still holding their breath to pour out their belated
sighs.
Chill-!
Death fell over someone’s head.
“… found.”
“…!”
The hide-and-seek continued.
Only five minutes after the slaughter unfolded. The Seonghwangcheong of the Order
Church was occupied by Abixinis.
The appearance of Seonghwangcheong has changed.
The pure white marble was blackened and covered with black thorn bushes and red
sign paintings.
Seonghwangcheong was no longer a proper name for this place.
A place to prepare the tanshin festival to summon the true essence of chaos evil.
It was a battle of chaos and evil.
✠
The incident was not limited to Seonghwangcheong.
El Torini, a coastal city located in the Far East of El Penheim.
This was also the place where an S-class dungeon called ‘Sky Fortress of the Fallen
Heaven’ had a synch.
The city’s wealthy merchants found the reason they were able to survive even after
suffering a dungeon sink from the huge donations they had made.
So, they have been leading a devout religious life ever since.
Even on that day, merchants were worshiping in the cathedral, which they had built
splendidly with huge construction donations.
An expensive pipe organ resounds with a heavenly sound, and a vocal choir that is
superior to most singers praises God.
After a time that is nothing short of appreciating an art performance, an eloquent
archbishop comes out and preaches the gospel.
The biblical anecdote that God praised God when he took a loan and made money as
a merchant touched the hearts of merchants every time he heard it.
And the time of prayer followed.
“‘Strict order and goodness,’ today your servants gather here after a day of diligence
and diligence….”
Koo!
“Hey, is it an earthquake? … Well, it doesn’t look like much. Let’s close our eyes again
and pray. Faithful workers who follow Your will by living hard in the world have
gathered. Please, ‘Strict order and goodness’ will bless them and give them all the
talents….”
A blessed prayer adorns the end of the worship service.
Now what follows is a fun social activity.
It was also a time to brag about the accumulated amount of donations, saying who
made the pillars of the cathedral, how many windows, and how many keys of the pipe
organ.
Thus, the merchants waited eagerly for the prayer to end sooner rather than later.
Anticipation is what makes people strong. Thanks to this, the voices shouting Amen
and Hallelujah in the middle are passionate.
It was a time when the prayer had almost come to an end.
“In response to the faith they have demonstrated, please look over the Gulf of El Torini
from the harsh tribulation. I prayed in the name of ‘strict order and goodness’. ah….”
amen.
With that one word, the prayer ends.
It was the time when everyone waited with tight eyes and clasped hands, waiting for
the Archbishop to shout Amen.
‘Well? Archbishop?’
‘what? Why don’t you say Amen?’
Even after waiting for a long time, there is no ending word.
The moment when some merchants opened one eye and looked ahead despite their
disrespect.
“Hey?!”
A shocking sight was spread out on the pulpit of the sermon.
<Hey! You’ve been assigned a place worthy of this demon archbishop Tezrihal! It’s
great to see so many tainted souls gathered! I will preach the great gospel of chaos
and evil to you humans right now!>
A goat with huge horns on its head like a crown.
A beast-type demon, as if drawn from a painting, was holding the human archbishop’s
collar, emitting an evil energy.
“Ah, the devil!”
“Hey!”
The merchants turned white and tried to escape to the exit. Of course, Tesrihal did not
allow it.
Follow me!
A gigantic pipe organ beats heavy scales into human ears.
Soon, the hymn of hell that suited the accompaniment began to resound.
“Aaaaaaah!”
✠
A small city located in the northern part of the Kingdom of Vinchester.
In a medium-sized church, a solemn funeral was being held.
Lying in a black coffin is a young woman in a pure white dress.
The loss of a new bride who was about to get married is tragic.
A young baron, who has lost his family and his beloved companion, who has lost his
late daughter early, cries to his throat.
The baron, who was on the verge of exhaustion, was supported and barely withdrawn
from the coffin.
A white veil covers her face, and the coffin lid covers her body.
“Ah, no, Hebnia….”
In despair as if the world was about to collapse, it was the last moment the baron
called out his lover’s name.
woo woo woo!
“…!”
A heavy vibration shakes the body.
Did my heart fall to the ground and have an impact on the world?
The young baron looked up blankly. That was then.
all of a sudden.
The heavy tube lid opens on its own. The bride, who had been a white corpse a while
ago, raised herself.
A miracle unfolding before your eyes. But it soon became a nightmare.
“Hey, Hebni… Ugh!”
When the veil was thrown, the face of the bride revealed was a perfect skeleton.
Thing Thing.
“Ahhhhh!”
“Aww!”
Those who attended the funeral were in disbelief.
In the meantime, the darkness that seeps out of the bride’s shadow takes shape.
Eventually, what materialized in this world was the upper body of a gigantic skeleton
with jewels hanging from it.
<It’s a decent sized church! Lowly mortals, if you want to keep the flesh on its bones,
worship Chaos Evil!>
✠
Just like that, the disaster that came with the night covered the entire Serentra
continent.
An ominous meteor shower poured down from the dark sky that had turned into a deep
sea in an instant, and the buildings with the crosses were contaminated with magic.
This was a phenomenon that was happening simultaneously, regardless of the bustling
city and the villages on the outskirts.
Residents of the area were uneasy at the bad tide as they saw the cross that was dyed
black and wrapped in autographs.
“Gosh! Why is our local church doing that?!”
“The last days, the last days….”
“Mom, there are pretty flowers in the church. What is the name of that flower?”
“You can’t get too close!”
On the other hand, the only place the demons infiltrated was the church.
As long as these conditions are met, the demons did not decide which denomination
the building belonged to.
Therefore, the current situation was not only suffering from the Order Church, but also
the Eonyeong Church.
“crazy! What else is going on?!”
“How long has it been since you subjugated Inferinos? …!”
As soon as the horrific vibration occurred, Hestio and Efail ran out of the front yard of
St. Agnes’ Church.
The endlessly pouring meteor showers stimulate their ominous premonitions.
However, the conditions on the ground were not so good to take a leisurely look at the
stars in the sky.
“Brothers, strange things are growing in the front yard of the church!”
“Hey, this is an autograph…! Why is the devil’s flower in my sister’s church…!”
“uh? Hilde, look at that! Is it okay outside the church?!”
“What is it, ePale? So, are you saying that only the church is being demonized now?”
The Church of St. Agnes, which is similar to the Holy See of Eonyeonggyo, begins to
be polluted by the energy of the demon world.
Normally, considering the fact that the divine has resistance to magic, this is not
possible.
But there is no time to question the English. The members of the Silver Citadel rushed
to cut the vines that were trying to cover the outer walls and burn them.
Every time Hilde pours out the 7th level divine power, the sign flower is turned into
powder and crumbles.
But the hellish land continued to sprout.
“Damn it, there is no end!”
“This will make Hilde faint, brothers!”
That was when Hestio and Ash raised their voices.
“Clean up.”

Episode 285

Two levels higher than Hilde’s divine power sweeps away the entire area.
By the ultimate luster, the sign paintings were dried to the root.
Everyone frowned and looked back.
“Ailet!”
“sister!”
“sister!”
Eyelet with a hardened face stepped towards the group.
Under the footsteps that were more radical than usual, the buds of the sign painting,
which were persistently wriggling again, were trampled up.
“Hold on a little bit. It will be over soon, because Terry has gone to deal with the
cause.”
“What is the cause?”
“Uh, sister, what is happening now?”
Efail and Hilde’s questions were answered by Ailet at once.
“The apocalypse of chaos has come into the world. The demon apostles under his
command are occupying churches all over the continent.”
The dungeon burst that occurs along with the liberation of the Demon Lord Abixis is
different from what we have experienced before.
Normally, the owner of the dungeon comes out of the territory through one gate, but
Avixinis escapes naked and uses the apostles to occupy the main base of the royal
family.
This is more efficient and destructive.
She can send her apostles to every church in the world.
Therefore, it has the same effect as causing simultaneous dungeon bursts for the
entire continent.
“This sign is proof that the devil has invaded our church as well. Looking at the energy,
it seems that he is roughly the level of the Archbishop of the Chaos Church…. Terry
will get it done soon.”
At the same time, the devil’s plant, which had been devouring the essence of the earth
and growing, became silent.
Soon after, from the chapel side, Thesilid was coming this way with a holy sword.
“I dealt with it.”
It is quite common to say that you have subjugated the Archbishop level, that is,
double-digit demons in the demon realm.
Tired of dealing with autographs, Hilde, Ash, Efail, and Hestio sat down on the floor to
catch their breath.
Meanwhile, Thesilid approached Ailet’s side.
“Child.”
“Yes, Terry.”
The voices of the two people exchanging calls are lower and heavier than usual.
The present situation could not be serious, even for the returnee who had already seen
the end of the world and the possessor who knew almost everything about the world.
The two of them stood side by side and fixed their eyes on the night sky where tens of
thousands of stars were poured.
“Start, try again.”
It was the moment when Ailet spoke as if she was vomiting her breath that had
stopped.

[<system> warning. The final holy battle, ‘Harmagedon’ begins.]

[<system> warning. The demon apostles are attacking the churches all over the
Serentra Continent.]
[<System>] When the Devil Apostle occupies 66.66% or more of the Serentra
continent, the ‘true body of chaotic evil’ descends on the royal family. Current
aggression rate: 7.19%]

The system informs her of the situation.

The last story of the original has begun. As always, it went faster than expected.
Eyelet said, barely capturing the trembling in her voice.
“The last demon king, Abixinis, will already appear.”
“Perhaps Reed touched Carpeius.”
Thesilid lowered her eyes.
For him, Carpeius has no choice but to harbor an old grudge.
In the first place, for him, Carpheus was no wonder no matter how and when he dealt
with it.
The same goes for leads who share ninety-nine episodes.
Soon after, the gods of Ailet and Thesilid issued a mission worthy of the earthly crisis.

[<Quest> ‘The Last Stage of Pope Eonyeong’s Mission (Difficulty: G)’

Stop the Armageddon.
Success Reward: End of Thesilid Argent’s Return
Failure Penalty: World Destruction]
Difficulty, achievement conditions, success rewards, and failure penalties. There is
nothing light about her.
A deep breath circulated air through her lungs.
“Terry.”
soft calling.
Ailet spoke in a voice that only Thesilid could hear.
“You did. The purpose of Reed is to descend a demon and establish a new god in this
world.”
“okay.”
“Then I have a question.”
“What?”
“Did Reed know about the existence of the Unspirit and make Harmage Don?”
“….”
A question about him, but also not about him.
Thesilid opened her mouth after quite a long thought.
“no.”
It was a hopeful answer. Eyelet didn’t hide the light in her eyes and went straight to the
second question.
“Then, can I convince Reed?”
This answer was given quickly.
“no.”
His voice that shatters hope is ruthless.
However, when Ailet heard the reason, she could not hold any grudge against Thesilid.
He confesses my bottom line.
“Because you don’t exist in episode 100.”
The final black film, lead.
He had no energy to love this world.
✠
Shortly after Abixinis took over Seonghwangcheong, the Great Chapel was remodeled
to suit her taste.
The pure white marbles that made up the columns and floors were replaced with
obsidian that radiates magical energy, and the sexual art paintings on the walls and
ceilings were overlaid with extremely blasphemous paintings.
The great chapel, which had the feel of a sacred altar, has also been transformed into
an audience room for those who rule.
Now Pope Benedict was prostrated under a high pedestal and bowed his head.
And next to her was a middle-aged man crouching in the same posture.
He was Count Nausen, who took Reed’s bow and took office as Matap Province.
Pope, Benedict Delord.
Matapju, Ghast Nausen.
Both were co-workers to Reed in the royalties.
Thanks to their puppet-like usefulness, they were able to sustain their lives and remain
here.
bruises, bruises.
A barefoot pretty girl passes them and kneels in the front seat even further.
Despite the extremely low self-esteem like a lowly servant, the presence of pressure
on the lungs never diminishes.
Because her true identity was the apocalypse of chaos, Avixinis.
Of course, even that great demon king was not comparable to the being sitting on the
top of a high and distant pedestal now.
A bizarre seat of power that seems to be made of pipe organs.
There sits a handsome man with a sense of intimidation as if he had to ask permission
for even one breath or one heartbeat.
He looked down at the bottom of the platform with red eyes that seemed to capture the
twilight of the world.
“You are a chaotic evil that we cannot help but admire.”
Abixinis politely posted a report.
“Of the 6,666 demon apostles sent to the squadron, 6,665 have succeeded in
occupying the enemy territory. We will use these as bridgeheads to advance an
additional 60,000 apostles.”
“What is your strategy?”
“Your precious words are engraved in the ears and heads of the soul, without leaving a
shard. I will take over a strategic location according to the method you have given me
and lead this great nation to an overwhelming victory.”
“Don’t forget. That’s 60/7 of the continent’s area. There is nothing to worry about other
than occupying the territory.”
“Keep in mind, I will keep it in mind.”
“Go.”
“Yes.”
Abixinis took a gentle step and withdrew from the main chapel.
All that’s left is the two humans working alongside him.
Reed called one of them by name.
“Pope Benedict.”
The name of the name also serves as permission to straighten the back and raise the
head.
As Senedict raised his gaze, Reed’s right hand rummaged through the subspace and
pulled something out.
A long flagpole with a white flag hanging from it.
That was the castle-building artifact.
“Move the surviving humankind after the apocalypse to the last bastion. The place is…
Ltio Mountain would be nice.”
Reid’s eyes lit up with regret for a moment.
I wanted to decide on the final bastion in consultation with Islet, but I failed. It was truly
a pity.
Thanks to that, the place was decided as soon as I could think of it without sincerity.
It is unknown what kind of disaster it will cause if the chaotic evil that has been
upgraded to a demon god escapes into the royal family.
Still, it would be easy to prevent the disaster of the Great Flood.
Because the summit of Mt. Eltio was the highest point on the Serentra Continent.
At that time, Count Nausen, who had a sore throat, wanted to change to a more
comfortable position, saw an opportunity.
He intervened with his forehead on the ground.
“Exile of the regression world, do you entrust such an important role to the Pope?”
“When the end of the world is approaching, is there no one more capable of winning
the hearts of men than a religious leader?”
“I’m sorry, but the prestige of the Order of Order these days is not true.”
Significant sarcasm of Matthew. And the trembling shoulders of the Pope.
Reed’s eyes sank at the inconsequential information that came in without even paying
attention.
Reed withdrew the power that weighed on Count Nausen’s body.
Count Xavier Nausen, who was bestowed, confessed to Reed before he could even
ask.
Information that Reed, who just came out of the royalties, would have been exposed to
for the first time.
“The New Bible became independent from the Order Church.”
“….”
“Ah, so, I formed a completely different religion and left. Just like the master of the holy
sword.”
“….”
Reed had accumulated knowledge and wisdom comparable to the Bible, but he could
not understand Count Nausen’s words right away.
In response, Senedict explained it in words more familiar to religious people.
“The owner of the Holy Bible and the Holy Sword is heresy.”
“….”
At that moment, the handsome man sitting on the throne seemed to have become a
perfect still life.
The surrounding air stops flowing and stagnates.
The demons in the ceiling paintings, stone statues and stained glass that pretended to
be works of sex trembled and crouched down.
Even the environment breathes quickly at the emotions of a strong existence.
However, it was too late for the two humans to notice the air current. He dared to
wrestle in front of Chaos Evil.
“Hey there, Holy Father. It’s just serving other gods. Do you have anything to reject as
a heretic?”
“There is only one god in this world, ‘strict order and goodness’. Respecting and
worshiping other beings as gods is clearly idolatry and heresy.”
“I was wearing Descent of Divinity and even opened the door to the pantheon, but
what if it wasn’t a testimony to the power of God?”
“It does not testify of the power of God, but of heresy. The very existence of the
pantheon denies the one God.”
“No, isn’t monotheism a worldview set by the church at will? If the observed
phenomenon is wrong, the theory must be corrected!”
“Lord of the tower, that is just the belief of a wizard. The most important thing for a
priest is faith. And faith is inherently non-negotiable. Above all, do not forget that even
the superficial phenomena that you observe were created by the Creator.”
Wizards and priests had a bad match.
It was the moment when the debate was about to intensify.
The floor on which Matthew and the Pope were resting shook. The two were startled,
but never felt a shake.
Now I see it was Reed’s shadow.
The shadow, which had grown in volume to cover the entire chapel, was representing
his emotional state hidden in his indifferent shell.

Episode 286

The shadow wriggled as if it were a single individual creature. A pulsation of subtle

madness continues intermittently.
The fear that it might be eaten from tip to toe engulfed the Pope and Matthew.
My mouth, which had been teased for not knowing the subject, calmed down.
“Another god.”
The evil chaos, still as far away as the skin, slowly rose from his seat.
The blood-red eyes were facing forward, but it didn’t seem like they were illuminating
anything.
He stood still for a moment, like a statue, without moving.
“Darkness conceived by light…?”
“Exile of the regression world…?”
Both humans call him by their respective names.
But he did not react, as his thoughts were drawn deep into what seemed to be a
muddy, dark abyss.
“Another god….”
repeated slurping.
His voice and eyes clouded as if possessed by a nightmare.
Then the very old sense of incongruity was cleared up.
Was it before returning?
When Islet Rodelin first manifested the energy of Descent, he once felt that it was a
little different from ‘strict order and goodness’.
However, it was too profane to suspect that a sage who was endowed with divine
powers was a heresy, so the suspicion was immediately dismissed.
I couldn’t pass up that feeling in vain.
It was stupid.
In the end, he, too, was trapped in the frame of recognition that he was the only God.
So, even after entering the Manshinjeon, he did not notice the disparity of the divine.
Even after completely abandoning God, was consciousness still governed by God?
His appearance was ridiculous. But not a single shard of arsenic comes out of
laughter.
“Another god.”
It’s already the third time.
It had to be that much of a shock.
Because it was a condition that shook the foundation of all his plans.
It’s like being subjected to a treason you never expected.
“….”
he walked
The two legs of the supreme evil pass the tense Pope and Matthew.
“Uh, darkness, why are you like this….”
“If something is wrong…?”
Just before he left the main chapel, he said a word to the two humans who were still
begging for answers.
“… I have something to think about.”
The door to the chapel closed behind him.
Black statues lined up in a straight hallway crawled from left to right. Worshiped by the
demons, the handsome man moved and moved.
The place he arrived was deep in the support of Seonghwangcheong, where there
were neither demons nor humans.
The altar carved out of a rock wall with water veins is sufficient except for the sound of
water.
A space originally used for the training of priests. Reed, standing there alone, raised
his head toward the wide open sky.
“….”
On the night of the calamity he had summoned, the stars were pouring down non-stop.
As if waiting for the day that would never come, he did not move in that posture for a
very long time.
Its appearance is even reverent, like a priest offering a ritual.
how long has it been
“god.”
Feelings that are about to boil are oozing out of his voice.
“under.”
The answer I got after long agony like rams was a vain sigh.
He put a cold smile on his lips. I don’t know if it’s laughing at the world or laughing at
myself.
“Already late.”
✠
Numerous churches on the Serentra Continent have fallen.
The area of the land that was discolored black expanded around the area of the church
that was encroached on by the Magi and the sign painting.
It was a magical painting that could be clearly recognized at a glance.
Abixinis continued to expand the colony by sending members of the family to churches
in different places.
The dispatch was made by the power of Avixinis, and the principle was the same as
sending the devil into space at the target church’s coordinates.
The first dispatch was spectacular, sending more than 6,000 bishop-level demons to
the royal family at once.
It was enough to show off his prestige as a demon king with a mass offensive.
Now that the main base has been secured, it is time to focus on gradually expanding
the territory.
The remaining 60,000 priest-level demons were either additionally deployed to the
expanded demonic colony, or ordered to conquer the most strategic locations
according to the ‘rules’ of Harmagedon.
Sometimes the goal of the conquest was a small church adjacent to a large church that
had already been occupied, and other times it was a church that looked like an
abandoned house in a remote outskirts.
It was a strategy that only those who could see the overall game and know the rules
could feel meaningfully.
From the point of view of the victims, it was just random, and this situation heightened
the human fear.
Still, the chaos of the royalties was not great.
According to observations so far, the fallen church expands the territory of the demon
realm as time goes by.
Then, they corrupt the humans who entered the territory, steal their souls, and make
them slaves of the demons.
However, that alone did not cause any direct harm to humans outside the territory.
Also, the speed of its expansion was also on the slow side.
If he was not in the church at the time of the occupation, he was in a situation where
he could avoid the danger.
Residents near the church abandoned their homes and fled.
They went to distant outskirts, and some took refuge in villages where the church was
not occupied.
And there, he waited patiently for the state to promptly wage a subjugation war and
resolve the situation.
Gayak Village.
Located at the foot of Mount Eltio, one of the remote mountains of El Penheim, this
place was one of the few ‘safe villages’.
The village of Devon on the mountainside and the neighboring villages in four
directions, east, west, north, south, and west all experienced the corruption of the
church.
In the midst of all that, Gayak Village escaped the disaster, and there was no doubt
that it would be perfectly safe even now.
This is because there was no church at all, which is rare in El Penheim.
Of course, there was a church until a few years ago.
Until an old couple, who is insane, set their church on fire, claiming that God had taken
their real daughter.
In retrospect, it may be God’s foreshadowing of today’s disaster.
This was especially true in that the old couple’s daughter was Muriel Filize, who is now
revered as a saint.
‘Hey! Refugees are flocking to our safe village!’
Jeko Gryon of Gayak Village was happy and excited.
It wasn’t just because of the pride of being the village chief of the sanctuary.
The money that the refugees stabbed him, the village chief, to accept them was
staggering.
If you just wait like this anyway, Seonghwangcheong will take care of sending a
subjugation squad to clear up the situation.
So, until then, he will have to accept people like he is generous and take his part.
Of course, the entire village bears the labor and costs of childcare.
Isn’t that what a good community is all about? We have to help each other live.
‘If possible, if the Seonghwangcheong sent the subjugation squad a little slower….’
A low desire to do business with someone else’s misfortune. It soon returned to an
unbearable karma.
Drip Duck Duck.
Suddenly, the ground shook, and signs began to sprout.
“Hey! What, what?”
“Uh, why is our town…!”
“Aww!”
A disaster that was thought to only be someone else’s business came to the town of
Gayak orthodox.
It was not even at the level where only the church was swallowed up like in other
villages.
A village without a church. Here, the entire village became demonized at once.
It happened in an instant, as if being swept away by a sudden high tide from the tidal
flat.
The damage was severe as it accommodated evacuees from nearby villages.
Only those who escaped to the outskirts of the village managed to save their lives.
The survivors had to watch the village that had been intact for a while turned into a
land of death and was occupied by the sign and the undead.
“It’s a village without a church, so why….”
“Isn’t it okay to be here? …!”
Thanks everyone found out.
The fact that none of the Serentra continent is safe from the calamity of Harmagedon.
Ragneif Madone Republic was also hit in the head by this phenomenon.
Gehenid, the capital of the republic with a jet-black tower.
This was a city of wizards known for gathering a lot of atheists who do not believe in
God.
“Other countries say that demons appear in the church and go crazy.”
“That, that.”
“I’m glad we don’t have a church… Oh no?!”
As soon as a wizard spoke, cracks appeared here and there in the land of Gehenid,
and it came up like a huge black cross.
Then the soil was dug up and a coffin came out, and a vampire appeared again with
the coffin lid open.
A fishy smile that revealed its fangs hung on the faces of the demons.
“It’s a communist state. We will take the whole land.”
It was not just happening in the capital city of Gehenid.
There were very few churches in the Maddo Republic of Ragneif, which had cut
diplomatic ties with El Penheim long ago.
Even those who have awakened the divine power have been blindfolded, calling them
white magicians.
As a result, the entire territory of the Ragneif Magic Republic became demonized.
The place where the high-ranking demons popped out has been turned into an
annihilation area like the town of Gayak, and in the area where the low-level demons
roam, the survivors have to spend time playing hide-and-seek to get their blood dried
out.
Compared to the previous two countries, the Vinchester Kingdom was in good shape.
It was thanks to a competent Auror Master commander.
The kingdom’s sword, Romina Recandro, decided to immediately dispatch troops to
subdue the catastrophe that had occurred in churches across the kingdom.
And she herself took part in the operation to retake the Church of St. Hestina, located
outside the royal capital Wilhelon.
Thus, subjugation battles were carried out simultaneously in the kingdom. The target to
be subjugated was usually an S-level boss, so it was possible to solve it sufficiently
with the kingdom’s troops.
The demon bishops who occupied the church fell one by one.
But the problem was not the battle.
“What, what? Why doesn’t demonization stop?!”
“The boss is dead….”
“Hey, look over there! The boss comes back to life!”
“Hey!”
Helbeon, the copper-skinned fallen angel who was killed by Romina Recandro’s blow a
while ago.
He pulled out a stake stuck in his wing and stood up.
It was a bizarre and unnatural movement, like a marionette that had fallen off its
strings, and it happened on its own.
Helbeon said with three pairs of wings wide open.
“You foolish unbelievers, you will never conquer the Holy Land.”
In the endless war of attrition, the Kingdom Army had no choice but to withdraw.
Their defeat was obvious.
No one knew the ‘rules’ of Harmagedon.

Episode 287

“It’s ridiculously easy.”

Meanwhile, Seonghwangcheong, no, the Great Battle of Chaos Evil.
Now that Reed was locked in the sanctuary for some reason, the seat of power in the
Great Chapel belonged to Abixinis.
She sat on a strange chair that looked like a crumpled pipe organ, dyeing only her right
eye purple.
A huge map of Serentra, as if painted with colored sand, was spread out like a folding
screen in the air in front of Abixis’ vision.
This map of the world did not simply show features.
The process of turning the territory black as the red dots devour the white dots
metallurgically is captured.
The power of the demon king possessed by Abixinis, ‘clairvoyance of conquest’.
It allows you to see at a glance the status of Inse’s conquests in real time.
This was a deceptive ability that any commander would covet during wartime. And this
apocalyptic war, especially in Harmagedon.
Black silhouettes prowled up from the floor of the chapel. It was a way of
communicating with the demon apostles who conquered churches everywhere.
The silhouettes fluttered and told Avixinis.
<Occupation in the southeast is smooth, Apocalypse.>
<The same goes for the Northwest.>
<Please specify the next occupied area!>
<Being Almighty, I will preach the gospel of chaos and evil that will corrupt heaven and
earth to all nations.>
Even at the urging of his subordinates, Abixinis was relaxed.
“Wait, my dear children.”
She waited too. Until the hourglass on her right drops the last grain of sand and flips
over.
Only then did she say, looking at a point on the map.
“Next time, this would be good.”
Minor drawn horizontal and vertical auxiliary lines on a colored sand map.
At the point where it intersects, the tip of Avixinis’ Wand reached.
slinky.
A demon protruding from the wand moved into space, and shortly thereafter, a white
dot on the map turned into a red dot.
And at that moment, the inner territory surrounded by red dots was also dyed black in
an instant.
Eventually, more than 30% of the Serentra continent fell into the hands of the Demon
King.
As if to prove this, three of the ten sign flower buds that adorned the left side of Avixis
were in full bloom, and the other flower was gradually opening up as if it were about to
bloom.
What Reed ordered was an area of 60,000 and 7 pennies.
In other words, when the seven autographs are in full bloom, she will complete her
mission.
“I will definitely show you that darkness-like body in the world, chaos evil.”
The blue and purple odd-eye turned towards the hourglass.
She waited eagerly for the time to hurry up and put the next move.
✠
In the current situation, a cross-border emergency response meeting was held.
The location was the Duchy of Hispenril, Raimian House.
The drawing room where the powerful people of the continent and their subordinates
gathered, including my grandfather, the Marquis of Recandro and the Night Eagle
Guild Master.
There the strategy meeting began. The person leading the meeting, of course….
“I’ll start explaining.”
It’s me.

[<System> The Last Holy Demon War, ‘Harmagedon’ is in progress.]

[<System>] When the Devil Apostle occupies 66.66% or more of the Serentra
continent, the ‘true body of chaotic evil’ descends on the royal family. Current
aggression rate: 33.25%]

I opened my mouth with the help of the system window.

“The name of the current disaster and war is ‘Harmagedon’. Avixinis, who started the
attack, has sent 6,666 demon apostles preferentially to occupy the church. Each
church serves as a bridgehead to expand the realm of demonization, like the starting
point of a burst dungeon. If the demonized realm increases and covers 60% of the total
continental area, then the evils of chaos will be liberated on this land. Everything is
over.”
“….”
He looked into the eyes of the left.
He confirmed that everyone was paying attention and continued.
“At first, we sent a large number of demons at once for a total attack, but from now on,
it’s different. Abixis can conquer an additional target church every 5 minutes. There are
only three conditions for her to count. The church must be built, you must wait 5
minutes for a new conquest, and you must wait 2 hours to reconquer the church
recaptured by humans. Other than that, there are no restrictions.”
“I, yes.”
The magic swordsman belonging to Ragnaif carefully raised his hand.
On Walpurgis Night the other day, when the Eunchae Knights went to rescue Gehenid,
the general commander of the mage army, Van Weenard Van.
“It’s a shame, but I have a question about the first condition, ‘the church will be
established.’ As you may know, our mage republic, which pursues the truth, has little
influence of the Order of Order. So, even though there was almost no church, it was
occupied by demons. In fact, it seems that the situation is more serious than in other
countries.”
The Night Eagle Guild Master and Frigel Knight also helped.
“Yeah, our night eagle guild sent people to her hometown of Gayak to investigate
Muriel Philize. However, according to a recent report, it is said that the place has
become completely demonized. Even though Gayak Village was a village where the
church was destroyed in a fire years ago.”
Of course, I had the knowledge to answer their questions.
“Currently, the entire Serentra continent should be considered as the sphere of
influence of Dungeon Burst. And when it comes to dungeons, we cannot ignore the
rules. Here are the rules of Harmagedon.”
I laid out the map and drew vertical and horizontal lines.
like a checkerboard.
No, actually, the checkerboard is correct.
“East, West, South, North. If all sides are surrounded by demonic realities, the land
inside will also fall into the enemy’s grasp.”
“Ugh!”
“That, that…!”
“This was exactly the situation in Gayak Village. And the Republic of Ragneif is located
on the northeastern edge of the continent and is surrounded by the sea. If you block
only the entry from inland, you will be judged to be surrounded by a corner.”
“Well, then, the reason that Ragneif became that way was because the village
churches of other countries across the border had passed over…?”
“Yes, that is precisely why, Sir Winnard.”
The Ragneif Magical Republic, which lost its way in the corner, was declared under
siege and turned into demonic realm.
I turned to the people of the Principality of Hispenril.
“For the same reason, the Principality is also in a situation where you do not know
when it will be under siege and become a demonic realm in an instant. Just because
our church is not occupied, we cannot stand by the crises of other countries. We need
to retake the nearby church and make a way out so we don’t get into the siege zone.”
“Yeah.”
The person who raised his hand this time was the Auror Master of the Kingdom, the
Marquis of Recandro.
“I have a report and a question for you regarding retake. In the Kingdom of Vinchester,
we raised a large army to drive out the demons that occupied the churches in various
places. But the demons were immortal. How can you defeat them, do you know how?”
It was a careful and polite voice, but it was full of confidence that I would know.
Of course, I have no intention of disappointing her.
“Didn’t the resurrected demon say something like ‘unbelievers don’t deserve it’?”
“Yes, that’s right. how to….”
“That is a hint. This apocalyptic war is also a religious war against the Chaos Evil
Church. The person giving the final blow must be a Holy Power Awakener of rank 6 or
higher.”
“ah! Ha, that’s right…. That I shouldn’t have delivered the last blow.”
Only then, no matter how powerful the subjugation may be, it is of no use.
In addition, it is difficult to find a level 6 Holy Power Awakener who can be used in the
attack.
This is especially true in the current situation, where Seonghwangcheong and the
church, where members of the Order of Order were gathered, were intensively
attacked.
“It makes me sad that I only woke up as an Auror.”
“That’s right, Marquis Lecandro.”
Marquis Recandro and my grandfather lamented.
Then, the Night Eagle Guild Master, Fligel also seriously affirmed.
“I also wanted to go to church a little harder.”
“Does that mean you went to church?”
“Yes, Duke. Even now, I go there from time to time to go to confession after work.”
“….”
I just knew what I was going to confess to. No one digs deeper than that.
It was Bianca’s calm voice that returned the subject that had almost gone the other
way for a while.
“Shin Seong-gyeong Ye. Give me the right to speak.”
“Yes, Count Gillette. I am willing.”
For public occasions, Bianca and I respected each other.
[‘Eyes that monitor the chaos of all things’ delusions of a different relationship.]

“Yeah. There are a few things to keep in mind before crafting a tactic. According to the
explanation just above, is it correct to say that the only forces on our side that satisfy
the conditions to deal with the boss are the subordinate Shin Sung-kyung, the master
of the holy sword, and the vice-bishop of Hilde?”
“It is not. There is a shortcut.”
“What is it?”
“It is not necessary for the 6th-level Holy Power Awakener to attack directly. It is
effective even if a person who has received a secondary skill from a priest who
satisfies the conditions attacks. A buff skill like Holy Hymn is enough.”
“ah!”
Everyone’s eyes gathered on the young priest with long black hair in braids.
“uh? So can I?”
Hestio, the 6th-order Holy Power Awakener. It was a moment when his status rose at
once.
Just then, a royal knight with long light brown hair grabbed Hestio’s forearm.
“Decision complete. Compatibility, no, combination is the best.”
“yes? Me, over there, knight? So Shae, Sir Shazz?”
“… Shez, be polite like a knight.”
“courtesy? Now, the knight’s oath….”
“Why don’t you have a middle ground!”
Cherly slapped Schez on the back in embarrassment.
But the union itself was something I was in favor of.
“We, Hestio, who are weak, should go to the side of the Kingdom Army with sufficient
force. Please take good care of Hestio.”
“No, hey, Islet. Why did you decide my speed so suddenly?”
“I can’t help it because your role is important. Hestio, go ahead, Sister Schez, no, stick
behind Sir Shez.”
“Ha, I got it. Will you give me travel allowance?”
“Sure.”

Episode 288

I seriously corrected my expression again.

“Currently, the Ragneif Republic has been taken over, so the demonic invasion rate
has exceeded 30%. We need to quickly retake the churches in various places and
make a way out.”
“Oh no, Shin Sung-kyung. It looks like we have a serious problem.”
Just in time, Grandpa pointed out an important part.
“Harmageddon looks different from ordinary warfare. If you want to break the path
according to the ‘rules’, you need to know the overall situation of the occupation first.”
“you’re right.”
The person who answered was Thesilid.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is thrilled to see the new uniform of the most
handsome man in the world.]

I left the explanation to Thesilid. A low-pitched tone with the power to focus the
opponent reverberated in the drawing room.
“At the beginning, Avixinis was able to devour the churchless village and Ragneif
because it was able to see the battlefield at a glance. Abixis has two special eyes, one
of which is a clairvoyant who can see the situation of the continent like the palm of his
hand.”
It was what he called the ‘clairvoyant of conquest’.
“If we are going to fight against Avixis, we need the same ability.”
“According to Sir Thesilid’s words, the role of wizards must be important. Looking into
the distance is the realm of magic.”
“Yes, yes, Your Majesty.”
In answer, Thesilid lowered her gaze to the floor.
Even without the ability of mind-reading, I could tell that he was now recalling the past.
In the 85th episode, where he first saved the world, magic helped a lot.
With the cooperation of Moriffis, the master of the mato, and other wizards of the mato,
he developed a wide-area observation magic, ‘beholder’s net’, over the entire
continent.
While saving the world a total of ten times, Thesilid adhered to the method of
spreading the observation network using magic that way.
The problem is that they even know the lead of those key strategies and tactics.
Because the two returnees share even the experience of saving the world ten times.
In the midst of this, there was someone who got excited and intervened. It was Morrifs.
“See if I need you!”
“… Better than nothing, though.”
In the case of 8 circles, it is possible to cover a local part of the city scale. It was a
pretty significant skill.
But Thesilid looked at me and whispered distastefully.
“Hey, I would rather have the author play an important role….”
There was no need to listen.
“The divine power and magical power are going to collide, so what are you going to
do?”
“If you fall….”
You seem to be in the mood to break all the seven main lines and commit all seven
sins.
“Is that coming out of the mouth of someone who recently joined Eonnyunggyo,
Paladin?”
“Well….”
“Hold on.”
Let’s give our brain strength and endure corruption, Thesilid.
If there are two leads, I don’t think I can handle it either.

[‘The world-building spirit’ bangs the desk saying that flying followers are
unacceptable.]

“Even the Holy Spirit disallowed it.”

“Right.”
And most importantly, there was another reason.
I stopped whispering with Thesilid and looked straight at the crowd.
“You don’t really need magical help.”
I raised my hand and pretended to cover one eye.
“I also have a similar ability to the ‘clairvoyant of conquest’ that Abixis has.”
“Yeah?!”
“Really, yes?”
Thesilid also looked at me with amazement. It is the face of the golden sibling.
That’s right. No matter how much he was a 117th regressor with the same knowledge
as the Bible, it was natural that he did not know.
Because it’s an ability brought from outside the world.
That’s right, the possessive support system.
A very basic, but also the most deceptive feature. That’s right….

[<Map> Serentra Continent]

[<System> Displays the enemy’s status on the map in response to ‘Harmagedon’]

Yes. it’s a map

In this war, I could honestly say that I was an omniscient commander.
proudly declared to everyone.
“This war, in the name of the spirit, we will win.”
✠
The point at which the rate of demon invasion soared to 50%. In various places, the
operation to subdue the devil apostles and retake the church was started.
The subjugation squad consisting of the Marquis of Recandro, the royal knights, and
Hestio gathered again to re-target the Church of St. Hestina located in Wilhelon, the
royal capital.
Helbeon, a fallen angel with blazing black hair and copper skin, greeted them with a
groan.
“Are you here again, you foolish unbelievers?”
Helbeon was a demon who had been defeated by Romina Recandro several times the
other day, but continued to resurrect and trick the Kingdom Army.
This experience imprinted a sense of extreme helplessness and fear in the kingdom
army, while it was enough to teach Hellbreon himself the confidence that he could
defeat anyone.
<I’ve expanded a lot of land in the past, so it will be difficult to escape this time. Today,
I will break your ribs one by one behind your back and give you beautiful wings!>
The declaration of a proud fallen angel. However, the subjugation team did not show
any signs of atrophy at all.
“Priest Hestio!”
“Yes Yes. Let’s go, Marquis Lecandro.”
Hestio, who was giving blessings to the knights by memorizing the holy hymn with a
straight face, answered.
Hestio didn’t have that kind of attitude right now, although it would be a good attitude
for the one who was about to be subjugated to maintain proper tension and
concentration.
It was because he was squeezing divine power for a large number of troops alone.
Romina Recandro confirmed that the allies were ready, shouted.
“All troops!”
The body of the knights immediately responds to the voice of a reliable and powerful
commander.
The members of the subjugation army, Schez and Cherly, and Prinz and Raywin,
formed the left and right wing of the formation, respectively.
“Attack!”
Marquis Recandro’s valiant cry boosted the morale of the knights.
“Wow! It’s an appetite battle!”
“Die, you demon with chicken wings!”
“Don’t bake them crispy with an auror!”
Auras from all directions pounded the Fallen Angel Helbeon. No matter how immortal it
was, it didn’t mean it wasn’t painful.
<Ouch!ね! Whoops! Ouch!>
Moreover, Helbeon’s instincts warned him that he had a strong sense that he could die
if he got it wrong this time.
So, it was a moment when I was facing the vanguard Romina Recandro more
defensively than before.
‘It’s a different feeling than before. Stand, please…!’
A sense of crisis gave Hellbreon enlightenment.
<You boy! You are the culprit!>
“…!”
Hellbreon’s number one threat target was changed from Marquis Recandro to Hestio.
Black feathers poured out by Hellbreon rushed towards Hestio.
“Wow!”
Being a target for the boss, it is a situation that has not been experienced since joining
the Knights of the Silver Citadel.
Hestio’s face, who had been facing a crisis for a long time, became contemplative.
Of course, the Kingdom Army couldn’t just leave the precious and weak supporters
unattended.
Dozens of sharp flashes of light along with the wind pressure crushed all the feathers.
A woman’s back filled Hestio’s narrow eyes.
Light brown hair settled down, and the pretty face turned to meet Hestio’s gaze.
“Relax. I’ll protect you.”
“….”
“I am the 114th member of the Military Academy. A perfect score in the escort subject.
Safety Guaranteed.”
“….”
From the face of the indifferent female knight, Hestio couldn’t take his trembling amber
eyes for a while. And after a while, I got a deep realization.
His preference was a strong older sister.
“Shee, I will only trust Sir Shez.”
“only me…? Yes….”
Seeing the two blushing as if they had fallen into their own world, Cherly sighed.
Meanwhile, there was still a fierce battle on the other side. Raywin and Prinz fixed their
swords.
“Hurry up, Linz.”
“Okay, Ray.”
After a while, the head of the 117th Military Academy and the pincer of the second
class pierced Hellbreon’s chest.
✠
This is El Torini, the coastal city of El Penheim.
Another subjugation group was fighting to retake the cathedral occupied by the beastly
demon archbishop Tezrihal.
This subjugation squad was made up of Prince Hispenril, Princess Elthea, Vice Bishop
Hilde, Ashe, and Efail as the main members of the Principality.
Demon Archbishop Tezrihal was also in charge of ‘Temple of Chaos Evil No. 18’, from
which Ailet and Thesilid stole the rosary ring.
Since he was a high-ranking demon of double digits, the subjugation difficulty was
higher than Walpurgis Night.
However, there is no trade in quantity, and raids are basically a battle of quantity.
The demonic archbishop’s occupation of the church also meant that the enemy was on
the isolated battlefield, and there was no fear of losing allies’ supplies.
Besides, what kind of place was the Principality of Hispenryl?
Except for the owner of the Holy Bible and the Holy Sword, it was a country that had
the first power in the Serentra Continent, Prince Hispenryl, and the 7th rank of Vice-
Bishop Hilde, who was immune from threats.
While Prince Hispenril definitely caught Tezrihal’s attention, Elthea, Ashe, Efail and
dozens of other personnel poured firepower.
Of course, all of them were blessed with the 7th order of Hilde, so they were
thoroughly prepared for the rules of Harmageddon.
So it’s been ten minutes already. The subjugation team was accumulating damage to
Tezrihal without losing concentration.
Time was absolutely on the side of the subjugation team.
<Dare you!>
Tezrihal burst out in anger and kicked Hispenril at the forefront.
However, his thick body was as hard as an iron wall and as strong as Mount Tai, so he
did not get pushed.
On the contrary, the authority imbued with a powerful aura pounded the body of the
beast-type demon.
“Hunting the Black Goat!”
<Hey, this wild boar-like human dares!>
“What, you bastard? Apologize to my father!”
Elthea, who flew in while spinning in mid-air, shoved a series of shots with a long spear
and a short spear.
The attack with filial piety that even if my father did it, gave a fatal blow to Tezrihal.
<Aww! I can’t forgive you!>
Tezrihal stumbled and rushed to Prince Hispenril.
A head with huge horns like an anti-aircraft cone strikes the king’s body. And just
pushed it against the wall.
Kwagwagwagwang!
“father!”
“Sir Duke!”
“Oh, my lord!”
👌👌👌👌
Belatedly, the blood was scattered long and thin in the place where the king had been.
“…!”

Episode 289

It was time for everyone to take a deep breath and wait for the dust clouds at the point
of impact to settle.
A pair of lights flashed in the thick gray dust. A light that feels like madness.
It was at that time when Elthea’s hands, holding the spear, automatically gained
strength.
The dust cloud completely subsided and the owner of the eyes appeared.
“I dare you to use my sternocleidomastoid muscle…!”
Aww!
A person who carries a giant black goat with blood dripping from the nape of his neck.
He was Prince Hispenryl.
“I will orphan you to make up for the loss of muscle!”
<Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!>
Duke Hispenril’s fists in anger pounded Tezrihal.
The others come to their senses and resume their attacks.
30 minutes like that. Finally, the demon archbishop Tezrihal fell.
✠
A medium-sized church located in the Baron of Eddenrose, Vinchester Kingdom.
The gigantic grim reaper demon that occupied this place, Grim Reaper Lord, seemed
to like the bride who was holding the funeral at the time.
A skeleton bride in a wedding dress insulted the deceased by always holding it in one
arm as if she were a doll.
The number of people who gathered in front of the church was quite different from
other subjugation squads. Only two were sent to condemn the evil undead.
They were a light blue long-haired young man in a black robe and a mature man with
dark brown hair in a black mask.
“I’m happy to be paired with you, Frigel-kun. Let’s do well with people who like to
observe and voyeuristically.”
“… Yes, the Moriffs Ball.”
“By the way, I feel really sorry for the accusation of assassination of Matapju. If I drive
out Count Nausen and I become the next horseman, Frigel-kun’s injustice will be
allayed.”
“Thank you, but….”
“yes?”
“Rather than my injustice, shouldn’t I first untie the dog collar that was hung around the
neck of Prince Moriffis? It seemed that His Majesty Shin Sung-kyung would not release
it.”
“Hey heh, heck! Ah, even if I hadn’t fallen for the Holy Order of Saints for a while….
So, by the way, I think I’m going to try the sacrament of confession right now.”
“I think that’s a really good idea.”
“After all, we have a common ground!”
A dark combination of a mad mage and a first-class assassin.
There were no tanks in the vanguard, but they didn’t care and opened the door to the
chapel.
At the same time, Lord Grim Reaper was courting the Bride of the Skeleton by sitting it
neatly on a velvet coffin, offering jewels and autographs.
<What? Humans like worms interrupt my important moment! I will separate the bones
from the flesh!>
Lord Grim Reaper immediately swung his scythe and rushed at Morphis and Frigel.
Grim Reaper Lord is an S-class boss at best. If there is enough time, even one of the
two people, Morphis or Frigel, can get rid of it.
Even if it was 2-1, of course, the battle aspect had no choice but to be one-sided.
The Grim Reaper Lord was beaten unilaterally by the pouring magic and the Auror’s
offensive.
It was an obvious fight. However, the Grim Reaper Lord could not find any trouble
other than the pride issue of showing ugliness in front of the skeleton bride. he was
brave
Wizards and Assassins. This combination had a fatal flaw.
<Haha! Do you believe that only two unbelievers can harm me?!>
The point is that there are no Awakened Divine Powers higher than the 6th rank.
As long as he doesn’t deliver the final blow with divine power, the demon that has
taken over the fallen church will not die no matter how much he kills.
This immortality attribute was very well suited to the demons, the undead family, from
birth.
Even if you become a punching bag and you will be beaten forever, you will not feel
any pain, so it will be a wasted battle that only gnaws at the opponent’s stamina.
Of course, Morphis and Frigel were not without countermeasures.
A Grim Reaper Lord in a pile of bones that are more than half broken. Fligel said while
looking at the skeleton reaper who had become incapable of combat.
“The time has come to come….”
It was the moment when Fligel was about to take off her mask, taking out a cigarette.
The door of the chapel, which had been closed, swung open and a new group of
humans appeared.
The familiar white uniform they wore proves their affiliation.
The Paladins of the El Penheim Kingdom. They rushed into the chapel and formed
lines from left to right.
And there was someone walking in from the center as if escorted by them.
An elderly cardinal wearing a red belt appeared with profound dignity.
Reluctant to support the brown sports-haired knight from the side, she stood on her
own, patting the ground with her cane.
“Sorry for being late.”
An elderly woman with gray hair and a black eyepatch on her right eye. She was
Cattleya Gillette.
Fligel and Moriffis responded.
“I was waiting for you, Cardinal Cattleya. And Rex Longitude.”
“According to the pink sacred scriptures, Seonghwangcheong must have been hell.
Cardinal Cattleya said, stroking the eye patch that covered one eye.
“Now the bystanders have decided to stop.”
“Is that one eye?”
“Yes, Prince Moriffis.”
“Can I insert a prosthesis? As you know, my field of study is Chimera…. Do you like
Odd Eye? I like it.”
“I like it. Think about it.”
While Cattleya accepted Moriffis’ chatter, Fligel wanted to hear the specifics.
he asked Rex.
“I heard from Little Count Gillette that he was going to join, but how exactly did you do
it? Seonghwangcheong would have been attacked by Abixinis orthodox.”
“Thanks to having the ‘Misabo of Camouflage’ we were able to avoid the eyes of
Avixinis.”
Of course, having several of them in Seonghwangcheong’s relic storage was not
something that could be achieved by wonderful coincidence and good fortune.
It was all thanks to Cattleya, who had a life or death, prepared for such a day.
It was quite a long time ago that Cattleya’s life or death predicted a genocide.
The remaining lifespans of countless members of the Seonghwangcheong church
were cut off as if they were measured with a ruler.
This meant that a great disaster would hit Seonghwangcheong orthodox.
Evacuation from a dangerous place in time would be the surest measure, but the harsh
fate allowed only those with a life or death to stand by.
A direct response would have taken Cattleya Gillette’s life as soon as it was attempted.
So Cattleya decides to use a trick that cleverly violates the heavenly leak.
She immediately experimented. The test subject was Rex, the commander of the
Grace Knights, whose lifespan was cut off as well.
At that time, the two met frequently because they were feeling disillusioned with the
denomination after the order to exterminate Shin Sung-gyeong from
Seonghwangcheong.
Anyway, Cattleya took Rex to the holy relics warehouse in Seonghwangcheong and
gave them functional items one by one.
Despite all kinds of swords, shields, and armor, his lifespan did not budge. By the way.

- Cardinal Yeha, why do you say you gave and took these precious relics from me? I
don’t think you’re taking any medications.
- I can’t tell you why. Then the next pitch…. Well, neither is this.
-Ehehe, it was an honor to be able to see it at least once. I’ll wipe the stained part well
and put it back in its original place.
- Thank you. But Sir Rex, what are you cleaning your armor with?
-Yes? Isn’t this a shiny cloth? I was down on the floor.
-Uh-huh, it’s a mass-shaped item. Well, if you like it, have it.
-Is that okay?
- Since you came all the way here to help, can you give me one? Besides, it’s
useless… huh?
- Cardinal Yeha?
- This is it! I finally found it!

Rex’s lifespan changed only after receiving a mass-produced item with camouflage
and stealth functions.
Cattleya saw this and immediately realized that the catastrophe that would befall
Seonghwangcheong was a hide-and-seek with an evil being.
They gave as many Masses as they could to those who had such a good intention,
and thanks to that, Cattleya and Rex and other church members were able to save
their lives.
And what it means to be right here….
“Then, have you decided to turn to Eonyeonggyo?”
Cattleya and Rex nodded at Frigel’s question.
“exactly.”
“Yes, I am converted.”
Then Cattleya reached out to Fligel. Cattleya’s divine power is 6th rank. A holy light fell
from her hand.
It was a holy divinity borrowed from the name of ‘the world-building spirit’.
✠
The human subjugation team was smoothly retaking the city bases one by one.
The current situation was reflected in real-time in Abixinis’ ‘Clairvoyance of Conquest’.
However, Avixinis, watching the game, was still relaxed.
“Foolish people.”
The city base they reclaimed was only important to humans, and it was a point of no
use in the rules of Harmagedon.
To a being who knows all the rules and can look down on every situation, the human
response is nothing more than a meaningless fuss.
“A tactical victory is useless.”
What matters is strategy.
At the intersection where the horizontal and vertical lines meet, can you encircle the
land mass? That’s the only thing that matters.
“It would be unreasonable for those who do not have clairvoyance to conquer.”
After conquering Seonghwangcheong, the 1st rank, according to the instructions of the
great Chaos Evil, he immediately annihilated the 2nd rank, the jet-black tower.
Humans would not have the 6th order divine power awakeners, nor would there be any
wizards to build an observation network.
The time has come again.
When Abixinis pointed out a new church, another huge piece of land was polluted with
black.
Eventually, the invasion rate was approaching 60%.
Abixis caressed the 6th autographed flower, which was about to bloom, as if lovingly.
“O chaotic evil that we cannot help but admire, there is not much left. Inevitably, by
winning the battle of Harmagedon, the royal family became our colony….”
That was then.
drop.
Suddenly, the neck of the sign fell off.

Episode 290

The flowers that touched the floor quickly withered and withered.
An obvious sign of ominousness.
“…!”
Abixinis turned her head and looked straight ahead.
A strange phenomenon was taking place in the map developed through the clairvoyant
of conquest.
One red dot changes to white.
So far, I could have done that. But after about a minute.
“uh?”
A stupid sound of losing his body came out of Avixinis’ mouth.
This is because the color of another dot next to it has changed to white. And again
after a minute.
“Huh?”
one more.
“Uh-huh?!”
Another one more.
“no…?!”
Then, in increments of less than 30 seconds!
“Hey, what the hell is this?!”
Abixinis was greatly perplexed.
The church bases in the northeast, which had been dyed red at best, returned to white
dots one after another one by one.
It was as if a row of dominoes were collapsing.
Of course, what actually fell was much bigger than the dominoes.
“Wait, here it is! It’s near the border of the wizarding country?!”
When the siege of the demons collapsed, the black-polluted area regained its original
color.
The Ragneif Magic Republic has returned to the land of humans. From the point of
view of the demons, it means that they suddenly lost 20% of the occupied territory.
Only then did Avixis realize. The attack on the three city churches only caught her
attention.
In the meantime, it was clear that the cunning humans carried out simultaneous
subjugation by sending a large number of troops near the border of Ragneif.
Yes. When you look at the way in which the siege of the border has collapsed, there is
almost no time difference.
It can only be judged that the number of churches was organized and moved at once.
‘Humans had the power to launch a mass offensive!’
From the start, he was careless because he had wiped out Seonghwangcheong and
almost annihilated the 6th rank or higher Divine Power Awoken.
The massive counterattack was a shock, but there was something more important to
Avixinis now.
Humans recaptured the border churches at once and reclaimed the Ragneif Magic
Republic.
This is a strategic move exactly according to the rules of Harmagedon.
The implication of this fact was clear.
“no way….”
Avixinis’ eyes, which were dyed purple, trembled slightly.
“Is there any human commander who has the same ability as the clairvoyant of
conquest?”
✠
About 10 minutes ago.
The Hegelix Mountains that form the border of the Ragneif Mado Republic. There is a
small mountain village surrounded by the winding ridges.
Greenwall Village.
As the starting stage of the original work, the ‘Atelier of the Sculptor’ dungeon was the
place where the burst occurred.
As soon as the tutorial period was over, Ailet moved to this place and had all the
villagers evacuated into the church.
At that time and now, the church was in a state of little use.
It had been a long time since the priest in charge ran away because he did not like this
kind of village that smells like goat dung, and Seonghwangcheong did not issue a new
priest to the remote mountains.
The villagers did not step into the church, which had been neglected for years without
worship, and eventually became nothing more than a warehouse of junk.
drop. thump.
As a result, rain leaked from the hole in the ceiling and spider webs were strewn here
and there, leaving the church almost like an abandoned house.
It is a place that does not look like much in terms of size or appearance.
However, since it was the geographical center of Harmagedon, Abixinis sent a
considerable number of giant demons there.
<Ouch. As a noble spider, I’m downgraded.>
The white-haired and red-eyed young man sighed as he spun yarn.
In fact, he looked like a fool to be a young man.
The upper body of the undressed half-na was as beautiful as a plaster statue, but the
lower body had the shape of a white spider with four pairs of legs.
Arachnon, a spider nobleman with a double-digit demonic hierarchy.
It was a male arthropod demon with a half-human accompaniment reminiscent of an
albino spider.
As the archbishop of the Great Hall of Chaosak, he was sadly in charge of a closed
church with no name.
It was originally an unused church, so after he was transferred, he did not see a single
human shadow.
So Arachnon is in a pitiful situation that he quietly spins a spider’s web without being
able to satisfy his inner desire to kill.
Thanks to this, the abolished church became more and more disgusting with spider
webs.
<I envy the goat demon Tezrihal and the fallen angel Helbeon.>
I was jealous of the other bishops who had mastered one mega-church. Arachnon
himself wanted to run wild on the spacious stage.
Paralyzes humans with venom, turns them into cocoons, and hangs them, slowly
squeezing out the fear of death.
It was a time when Arachnon’s red eyes were ecstatically released due to the thrill of
imagining it.
thud!
A dull vibration came from not far away.
Arachnon had a gut feeling.
<You are an intruder!>
Her hazy eyes flashed with madness, and her instinct to slaughter simmered.
Just then, he heard a rumbling noise from the hallway outside the chapel where he
was.
“Is this the first place to start?”
“yes. Although it is not adjacent to Ragneif, Greenwall Village is a place that is like the
center of the four countries.”
“right.”
“Ah, Agnes needs an explanation. Terry, will you?”
“Lady, this is a place we should keep in case our movements are discovered by Avixis.
If Avixinis repairs the siege to prevent us from penetrating Ragneif, this will be the
starting point. Of course, it would be even better if Avixinis was vigilant.”
“Yes, yes, Agnes. Yes, it is. As I understand it. If you retake it, you will be banned from
trespassing for two hours. You have to make good use of that time.”
They had only two voices, but they were strange guys pretending to be talking to each
other, but the mental state of their prey was good for Arachnon.
‘The entertainment street is walking on my feet! I hope you enjoy it!’
all the way!
Arachnon’s four pairs of legs acted swiftly.
Climbing the wall and clinging to the ceiling, he held his breath and prepared a
splendid welcome.
Finally, the door opened and the victims entered the chapel.
‘Now is the time!’
The moment when the hot venom pulled up from the stomach was about to squirt on
the heads of the two men and women.
Easy profit!
A pure white beam of light shoots up vertically. The Auror Blade hit Arachnon’s
abdomen straight.
<Heh heh heh!>
Instead of venom, the giant spider’s body slammed to the floor, spewing out moans.
Said as if the intruders knew it.
“As expected, spiders.”
“I like the ceiling.”
The pink-haired woman and the silver-haired man each drew their weapons. Actions
like foot swords were unnecessary.
Light took shape from each hand, and a sickle and sword shining as white as
moonstone were made.
<You, you!>
summoning weapon. That proves to Arachnon the identity of the two invaders.
<The Executioner of Evil! And the executioner’s male!>
Returning to Mangbal was the pinnacle of the two human powers.
On the left, Thesilid raised the holy sword Libra diagonally.
The light of the Holy Auror spreads out from the sword he held with his left hand. As it
was, he lowered his posture and slammed the ground with both feet.
On the right, Islet held Seonggyeom Livrilly loosely. A refined auror rides up from the
tip of the sickle.
In the next moment, she, too, plunged into the enemy at lightning speed.
Slashes are pouring in from the left and right of Arachnon.
Hang on!
<…!>
Both weapons crossed four legs each. The target area is the joint part that forms a gap
in the hard outer skin.
It was cut by an Auror with formidable destructive power.
<Uh…?>
woohoo!
Arachnon sat down as it was. This is because the four pairs of legs that supported the
huge body were all destroyed and collapsed.
An incapacitated enemy. Now it was my turn to finish.
Eyelet, who had fallen behind Arachnon’s back, snapped her fingers without looking
back.
“Sacred punishment.”
The sky opened. The blue thunderbolt that descended through the dark clouds
completely smashed the ceiling of the church and hit the target of punishment.
Kwagwagwagwang!
An explosion engulfed the abandoned church. With the clean demolition, the spider
nobleman disappeared into ashes.
The two people who had reverse summoned their weapons rummaged through the
arms of each paladin uniform.
“It took 1 minute and 32 seconds from arrival to processing.”
Thesilid looked at the hands of the pocket watch.
“Now, speed is life from now on. Let’s hurry.”
Eyelet broke the space transition stone.
The two moved to the next place. A church in another mountain village appeared,
occupied by a sign painting, and spreading black energy.
Unlike before, when they entered relatively slowly, this time the two ran to the chapel
by the shortest route.
<Purleung! What are you guys?>
Black Unisus asked to introduce himself, but what he returned was a blade of light that
lit up his vision.
<Cheer up.>
The time it took to melt the beast-type beast with overwhelming firepower….
“1 minute and 19 seconds.”
“Come on, next!”
Then moved to the next fallen church. I ran to the basement of the church and
smashed the giant skullcap-shaped boss that had been buried in the midst of other
small skulls.
“48 seconds.”
“next!”
Without delay, the space transition stone engraved with the coordinates of the next
church was smashed. This time, he knocked on the vicious giant rabbit-shaped boss in
the backyard of the church.
“39 seconds. It takes more time for the weaker ones to come out and find them.”
“Let’s move a little more efficiently. From now on, how about going to three places and
joining in Creco Village?”
“Okay, kid.”
The two who were moving as a pair split. Then, after bombarding each of them using
the divine bee and the divine auror, they met again at the promised place.
“You arrived almost at the same time.”
“I know.”
So Ailet and Thesilid moved along the ridge of the Hegelix Mountains and recaptured
the churches one by one.
It is an eyelet that has been prepared for a long time with a transition stone engraved
with coordinates.
Mobility was secured through accurate space transfer, and guerrilla warfare was
possible because sufficient combat power was supported.
Contrary to the expectations of Avixis, there was no such thing as a large-scale
deployment of troops. Just those two were enough to carry out the strategy.
Even if he had known that Avixis was attacking the border, there would have been no
time to build a new siege line.
It was that fast.
And finally.
“done!”

Episode 291

Ailet confirmed through the system map that the Ragneif Magical Republic had
returned to the realm of Inse.
Now the demonic aggression rate has dropped to less than 30%. This means that they
have widened a significant gap from the 60% and 7 penny that is the condition for the
true essence of chaos to be liberated.
But this alone was not enough. To end Armageddon, the underlying threat must be
eliminated.
And the way….
“We need to get rid of Avixis and seal the chaos evil.”
Ailet said bitterly.
Before the true body of Chaos Evil can escape by itself, you must first enter the ‘last
dungeon’ from this side and seal the target within time.
And the way to open the entrance to the last dungeon is to subdue Inferinos, Carpeius,
and Abixinis.
The first two have already been dealt with, so only Avixis needs to be dealt with.
Thesilid, who had been thinking for a moment, opened her mouth.
“Reed must have brought out Chaos Evil once by killing Carpeius.”
“yes. It must have already caused a dungeon burst once.”
“Then the final dungeon will not be a ‘cradle of chaos’ but a ‘chaos shrine’.”
The battlefield turned from a cradle to a grave. It might be the perfect stage to decorate
the last episode of Regression.
Thesilid smiled bitterly and lowered her gaze.
He spoke again.
“It didn’t happen in my 100th episode, so I can’t tell how powerful the true essence of
Chaos Evil has become.”
“I don’t know, but somehow I’m not worried.”
“why?”
“Um, are you there?”
In a lively tone, he uplifts the opponent’s existence.
It must have been a light and affectionate joke between lovers.
However, it seemed to have touched Thesilid differently.
Thesilid, who had been staring at the eyelet for a while, responded with a bright and
dark smile.
“okay. Saving the world is what I do best.”
“….”
“I will definitely save the world you are in, Ailet Rodelin.”
From the eyes to the voice, the sincere sincerity contained in each other’s eyes
touched Ailet’s heart.
Islet, who had been possessed by him blushing for a long time, barely came to her
senses and said.
“Joe, fine. Then, let’s recapture Seonghwangcheong and subdue Abixis!”
“You’re talking about reclaiming Seonghwangcheong, do you have a plan in mind?”
“Of course it is. Let’s do it like we did in episode 91.”
“Um, isn’t episode 88 better than that?”
“It was so hard on you. Let’s do it efficiently.”
“okay.”
No need for exhaustive explanations.
It was a condensed conversation that could be held as a regressor and possessor.
It was at the end of the operation briefing. Eyelet made the suggestion as if she had
suddenly remembered it.
“I have some time left. Shall we fuck Avixinis?”
“how?”
She pulled out the space transition seat and smiled.
“Because it’s obvious that Abixis can put it next. Let’s plan it so that it’s the perfect
handshake.”
✠
Avixinis, who suddenly robbed more than 20% of the colonies, had no choice but to be
anxious.
The Mad Republic of Ragneif was an attractive piece of land, which was tucked away
in a corner, had no church, and was a good place to form a siege due to its narrow
inland access road.
Unable to give up occupation there, Abixinis wanted to build a wider siege to
reconquer it.
So, after intense deliberation, I decided on a new occupation base….
“These cheeky people…!”
The word “handshake” at the end of the jango was correct.
As soon as Avixinis entered the war, the surrounding areas turned into human realms,
as if they were in an ambush, and besieged them.
Avixinis calmed down what had been exasperated for a while and fell into thought.
No matter how much her intentions were read, the opponent’s response was too fluid
to raise a large army.
‘no way?’
Just then, Black Silhouettes arose and posted a report supporting her suspicions.
<Apocalypse, in the northeast of Inse, two humans are roaring!>
<I can’t stand it! Please support… Aaaaah!>
This made sure Humans did not raise a large number of troops at the same time.
Only two people were engaged in guerrilla warfare using mobility and firepower as
weapons.
‘Who the hell?’
The answer was immediately known.
<Everything, solid music…! I am the Executioner of Danak! On my side there is a
scary human with pink hair…!>
Upon hearing Suha’s last message, Avixinis was naturally uncomfortable.
The molars were ripped out from the inside of the beautiful lips.
“Oh yeah. Was it the human who dealt with Inferinos?”
Resonating with the Demon King’s emotions, the air currents fluctuated.
A gust of wind blew up and smashed into the great chapel.
But it didn’t last long. As an apocalypse of the demon realm, she had been practicing
abstinence and self-control for a long time.
And above all, it was my mistake, so I was not in a position to apologize.
‘What should I do?’
Abixinis looked to the left of the throne.
There are now only two autographs in full bloom. In the meantime, the great plan was
in danger of being overthrown.
She was pretty smart. So, I decided to report this before I couldn’t get my hands on it
any more.
“Whoa….”
She got up from her seat and walked down the podium barefoot. One step, two steps,
three steps.
Then the space twisted and a new place met her. The distance to reach was shortened
by walking enough hundreds of steps.
The place we arrived at was a sanctuary located deep in the patronage of
Seonghwangcheong.
The lush trees and flowing rock walls make you feel as if you are in a forest.
As we crossed the shallow pond filled with water, we saw a man on a crude altar
carved out of a rock wall.
“….”
A decadently beautiful man with his eyes closed, leaning loosely against a stone pillar.
Although he exuded a sense of intimidation that could not be reached by his existence
alone, his appearance was defenseless and disorganized, visually seducing the
viewer.
A being with such a contradictory gap responded to the presence of Avixinis.
Blood-red red eyes were revealed through the gaps in the slowly opened eyelids.
Just the eye contact stimulated the fundamental awe of Abixis.
She quickly knelt down and shook her head.
“You chaotic evil….”
Avicinis hesitated for a long time.
She was a demon king, but in front of Reed, she was only a lowly servant.
How can we not be afraid because a servant has misled his master’s feat?
The red eyes, who just stared straight at him without asking anything, seemed to have
already figured out the whole situation.
Is it a good thing or a bad thing to not have to confess every single one of our sins?
No, there is something far more important than that.
A lead that all demons revere, adore, and adore.
What kind of planting will he hold in his indifferent appearance today?
will you be bored
That’s right. you’ll be bored
If so, how annoying would it be?
I’m crazy curious But I don’t know. Ignorance is a good form of fear, and the Great Evil
was no different.
Avixinis managed to cut off his thoughts. First of all, I decided to offer an apology.
“I am sorry to disappoint you.”
“….”
Reed’s silence was heavy. The Demon King really experienced his body trembling for
the first time in a long time.
It was time to open both eyes to the floor to withstand the panic.
The mid-bass sound that seems to possess even tens of thousands of dreamers
resonates through the space.
“Not disappointed.”
“….”
At that moment, Avixinis committed an ungodly act.
No matter how much she cultivated her, her essence is the Great Evil. Unable to resist
the urge to be faithful to desires and attachments.
The only thing occupying her head now is the desire to know Reed’s true intentions.
So Avixinis raised her head blasphemously and looked directly at Reed.
And even more disrespectful, he dyed his left eye red.
Another eye she has. The ‘Reading Eyes of Insight’ revealed the truth of Reed’s
words.

-truth

‘…!’
The Most High did not disappoint her!
However, the momentary relief was nothing but a vain luxury.
“I didn’t even expect it.”
“….”

-truth

The single-mindedness is functioning again. It was no less than a cruel sentence for
the Great Evil.
Abixinis shuddered, feeling the bottomless despair of his own incompetence and
uselessness.
Reed turned his gaze to Avixinis as if he had no interest in it.
The catastrophic night sky, still pouring stars, fills his vision.
Of course, the two empty eyes do not properly illuminate any of the real objects.
Since he was imprisoned here in the fostering sanctuary, he was thinking of the only
valuable being in this world.
Islet Rodellin.
his uncontrollable variables. As long as she opposes him, things didn’t go smoothly.
Around that time, Avixinis came up with a lame excuse.
“This, this is all because the Inferinos didn’t do their job.”
This meant that this would not have happened if he had succeeded in corrupting the
Holy Scriptures into the pit of solitude and making them into slaves at the feet of chaos
and evil.
It was Avixinis that blamed the current situation on the failure of Inferinos.
But Reed’s judgment was different. It was his failure, not the failure of Inferinos.
The air around him quickly noticed his displeasure and began to collect heavily on the
floor.
Abixinis also hastily changed the topic.
“Chaos Evil, I will go on my own. Because I dealt with the Executioner of Danak….”
“It became.”
“Yes?”
A surprising response. But after a while, Avixinis’ eyes slowly subsided.
Although she appeared impatient for a moment because of her big mistake, she was
originally a wise and quick-witted Great Evil.
“Maybe Chaos Evil himself…?”
“….”
Reid got up without a word.
jerk.
It was the moment when the final black curtain that imprisoned itself in the sanctuary
finally began to move.
The moment she walked past Avixinis, something fluttered on her finely gathered
hands.
“Chaos evil, this is….”
“The Church of St. Casriel. The Holy Scriptures will come there soon. Deliver it.”
At the end of those words, Reid’s back disappears into the distance.
The remaining Avixinis looked at the object in her hand.
A black letter sealed with a deep red seal reminiscent of red eyes.
It was an invitation.

Episode 292

Chapter 46. One Who Is Blessed By the Gods

The human subjugation team, made up of a coalition of four countries, gathered to

retake Seonghwangcheong.
Prince Aaron Jake Hispenryl, Princess Elthea, and Hilde, the principality and the
Knights of the Silver Citadel.
The Holy Knights under Cattleya Gillette and Rex, who converted to the Unryeonggyo
as a group.
Led by Marquis Romina Recandro, the elite royal knights include Schez, Cherly, Prinz,
and Raywin.
A pair made up of Moriffis Marcelion and Frigel Knight, and a mage army under Magic
Swordsman Winnard Van.
And the general commander who leads them all was Shin Sung-kyung Ailet Rodelin,
and the deputy commander was Thesilid Argent, the master of the holy sword.
Armageddon is both a holy war and a religious war. Therefore, the name of the four-
nation joint subjugation group was called ‘Sacred Eonyeong Army’.
Their purpose was clear.
Defeat the demon king Abixinis who conquered Seonghwangcheong and stop the
advent of the evil god of chaos.
To this end, the Holy Spirit Army first moved to the west of El Penheim, then marched
southeast to Panel, the capital of El Penheim.
Of course, he did not forget to retake the fallen churches along the way.
A small and medium-sized city, Luwen.
Originally, it was a prosperous city, but the atmosphere was bleak as all the citizens
took the route of evacuation.
At the heart of such a place was a corrupted church, with signs wriggling and magpies
fluttering.
Eyelet, who saw the sign that grew like a barrier, raised the ninth order of divine power.
“The Blue Torch.”
gurgling.
The powerful holy attribute and fire attribute skill melted not only the plants of the
demon realm, but also the iron that originally made up the fences and gates of the
church.
Even the sign that said ‘Saint Kazriel’s Church’ was fading together, but no one cared.
The blue flames moved inside the main gate served as a great advance squad.
Ailet commanded with a clear voice as the flames burned the front yard that had
become a sign painting garden.
“All troops, we will enter when the fire within is extinguished.”
“Yes! Yes, Shin Sung-kyung!”
A loud cry signals the height of the morale.
Hagi, their commander is Shin Seong-gyeong, who has a history of winning the battle
alone with the Demon King. Victory is guaranteed, isn’t it?
great condition However, in God’s eyes, there was an insufficient part.

[The ‘World Constructing Spirit’ complains that the name you call it is wrong.]
[Asserted that the ‘world-building words’ should now be called the Holy Father, not the
Holy Scriptures.]

‘Oh, I see.’
Even so, right after Eyelet declared Eonyeonggyo, the name of the quest given by the
system was also upgraded from ‘Mission of Eonyeonggyo’s mission’ to ‘Pope of
Eonyeonggyo’.
The only problem was that the person who monopolized the personnel rights was Islet,
so it would appear that she was promoting herself as it is.
‘For the time being, I think it’s modest. It would be better to discuss my papal issue
after organizing the Cardinals Council first.’
At that time, the fire inside the church was extinguished.
“All troops, enter!”
Leading by Islet and Thesilid, the Holy Spirit Force entered the realm of the devil.
The Church of St. Casriel was a large religious institution. A front yard that was
comparable to the courtyard of any large mansion unfolded.
Not long after we had marched, trampling on the buds of a sign that were starting to
grow again, someone hurriedly pointed to the front.
“Yeah, there…!”
A huge fountain was installed on the road leading to the church building.
Originally, it was a place that seemed to have created a beautiful glint of sunlight
reflecting off the transparent water droplets bouncing into the air.
But now the eerie red mud was drenched, and a deformed creature was lurking in it.
Steady, sassy.
The upper body is a beautiful, half-naked male, and the lower body is a male naga and
sernax with the body and tail of a creepy cobra.
He raised his elongated body and looked down at the humans.
The troops behind Islet and Thesilid each sensed the battle and prepared themselves.
<Now… did you come….>
Cernax’s voice as he greeted the subjugation forces was strangely weak. furthermore.
‘This guy is not without energy.’
‘You don’t seem to have any prior intentions?’
While Islet and Thesilid glanced at each other, Marquis Recandro of the Kingdom and
Winard of the Magic Republic rushed out from behind.
“Yeah, this guy will be dealt with by our Kingdom Army. You are resting.”
“no. Our mage army will take care of that guy!”
It was almost like fighting for a ball.
This was when Ailet stopped them with a light gesture.
The half-human reflex monster with no energy and no intentions looked directly at
Eyelet and said something unexpected.
<Executor of evil, hurry up and kill me.>
“What?”
“Huh?”
“uh?”
The subjugation team vomits out a stupid question. In fact, Ailet and Thesilid were
unmoved in their expressions.
The male Naga just stared at Sernax with a piercing gaze.
On behalf of the two people who did not respond, the people behind them made their
own remarks one by one.
“Yeah, the trap is clear!”
“It seems like a masterpiece trying to transfer a special curse to your lord! You have to
be careful here!”
“That’s right. It would be nice to send Moriffis Marcelion out with caution.”
“What, Marquis Recandro? Have you finished talking now?”
“Hmmm, that sounds like a very prudent and reasonable choice.”
“Look, King! up to you! Fligel-kun! Let me tell you something.”
“….”
There were signs of a division in the Holy Spirit Force. Of course, General Commander
Ailet could not allow such a strife.
Her decision was simple.
“Did you just ask me to kill you?”
<Yes.>
“yes. That’s right, what.”
A silver flash flashed from Ailet’s hand.
“Yes, yes!”
“Heh heh!”
When the subjugation army poured out a new voice, everything was already over.
The holy lily crucifix summoned by Ailet halved Sernax’s body.
As a possessor who had read the original dozens of times, it was a bold action that he
could show because he was convinced that there were no traps or curses.
Cernax, who was quietly executed, did not even scream.
The form collapsed and turned into black ashes, leaving only the sound of a scattering
squeak.
At that moment, something was caught in everyone’s eyes as it fell flutteringly mixed
with the black ashes.
“That….”
“letter?”
Thesilid, who was nearby, reached out to grab the black letter.
But in an instant, the letter emitted a peculiar spark, striking his hand.
The recipient was specified separately.
In contrast to the black letters that attacked Thesilid, the black letters settled like
feathers in Ailet’s hand.
And he waited patiently for me to tear him apart.
Just like when he killed Cernax, Ailet’s hand did not hesitate. Inside the stationery,
which had been removed from the deep red seal, contained a short and depressing
content.

-I’ll wait at the top of Mt. Ltio.

“….”
There is no sender. However, there was a familiarity with the neat and beautiful
handwriting.
Above all, there was only one person who could minister to the demons and deliver an
invitation to Ailet.
‘lead….’
Contemplated, Eyelet and Thesilid calmed their eyes in their own way.
“Yeah, what is that?”
As if representing everyone, Marquis Recandro asked a question from behind Islet’s
shoulder.
Ailet stopped the thoughts running through her head and returned to reality.
“Someone invited me. Long to Mt. Eltio.”
“Mount Ltio? Abixis must be in Seonghwangcheong.”
While everyone was making an expression of absurdity, the Night Eagle Guild Master,
Fligel spoke.
“It seems that the sender of the invitation is not the Demon King. Who are you?”
“This is the Black Magic Swordsman, Reed.”
“…!”
The sound of gasps inhaling could be heard here and there at the named being.
Most of the people here have encountered Reed before.
The Cyrils region where the Hellcaion subjugation took place;
With each appearance, Reed engraved memories of annihilation and massacre in
people with overwhelming strength.
“If it’s a black magic swordsman, then….”
“He’s aiming for the Shin Sung-kyung….”
“Oh My God….”
In one of the three times, Reid resigned due to his own will, and in the other two times,
Shin Sung-kyung managed to defeat him after the battle of Cheonoecheon.
Because of this record, the subjugation army understood that the black magic
swordsman was targeting Islet itself.
But there was something else they didn’t understand.
Ailet grabbed the invitation and said.
“I have to go.”
“Okay, yeah. Then, change the course of the subjugation team and head towards Mt.
Eltio….”
“No, Marquis Recandro.”
“Yes?”
“I go to Reed alone. There is no time to delay, so the subjugation party marches
toward Seonghwangcheong as originally planned.”
“…!”
It was an incomprehensible shock declaration.
What the hell does this mean when the commander-in-chief will match the beat of a
powerful enemy?
Naturally, the staff of the subjugation army were outraged.
“What do you mean by that!”
“Does Yeha go to fight him alone?”
“No matter how much you ask me to respect the Holy Scriptures! Why are you taking
such a risk?!”
“They haven’t been taken hostage. You don’t have to do good to your enemies!”
“Maybe it’s because we get caught up in Yeha’s battle…?!”
The strength of the Holy Scriptures is overwhelming and unparalleled.
Even those who have a reputation for being the strongest on the Serentra Continent
will be a target for her to protect.
It was then that a gloomy atmosphere was spreading among the subjugation squads.
“Sacred Scriptures.”
Marquis Recandro came out with the solemn energy unique to the Auror Master.
“I understand the situation. The black magic swordsman is not an enemy we can fight
against. So, I will not dare to say anything like that to Yeha that we should fight
together.”
Ailet was not immature enough to accept this introduction as positive.
“Hao Hana has not forgotten how important his current position is strategically.”
“….”
“Yeah, it is true that you have a powerful force, and that you are the mainstay of battle
in our subjugation army. But your importance is not limited to the tactical aspect.”
“….”
“You are the commander of this subjugation unit and the holy gyeonggyeong of
Eonyeonggyo. More than tactical, your role at the strategic level is key. Please keep
this in mind.”
It is an impeccable theory. But.
“I know.”
There was no way that Ailet Rodelin could move without thinking about that part.

Episode 293

She went through the situation step by step.

“Do you know? In the first place, our strategy for winning at Harmagedon had no
response to the lead. Why do you think it was? Was it because he believed that a
convenient situation would be created in which all he had to do was to subdue Avixinis
without Reed and seal the evil of chaos?”
“no way….”
“Yes it is. From the beginning, the lead is what I respond to. That was the strategy. So
there was no need to discuss it separately.”
“…!”
Everything was within the expected range.
It was because there was a person living in Reed’s future who could read Reed’s
actions by her side.
“one more thing. It is meaningless to separate strategy and tactics as long as Reed is
involved. His power is beyond common sense.”
Reed can travel across the continent alone, disrupting any strategy.
“We also need to spend a lot of money to curb such an existence. That’s me.”
“….”
“Finally, while it is true that I am important in our Holy Spirit Group, there is someone
who can completely replace my role.”
Eyelet’s gaze pointed to one person.
As everyone expected, a handsome silver-haired man was there.
“From this time on, I delegate my command to Sir Thesilid Argent. Sir Thesilid’s
probably better at catching Avixis than I am, right? So just do whatever Lord Thesilid
tells you to do. We will check later.”
“Yeah…!”
It seemed that the story had already been set up with Thesilid. He just stood still with
his sunken eyes.
In the end, no one could stop her.
Ailet smiled brightly as she took out the transition stone heading towards Mt. Eltio.
“I will go. I will try my best to join you after subjugating Avixinis.”
That was when she was about to break the Jeon Stone.
“Child.”
Thesilid, who stood still as if he had reached an agreement so far, responded
belatedly.
“Terry?”
He grabbed Ailet’s arm and pulled him closer, not paying attention to the people
around him. And hugged him deeply.
It was an act that couldn’t resist the urge. He pretended to be calm and reserved, but
in reality, he was the person he hated to let her go the most.
Thesilid dropped a whisper in Ailet’s ear. With a slightly unstable voice.
“Are you coming back?”
It wasn’t just a question of survival.
“Will you come back to me?”
“….”
Because she loves even the lead inside of me, he can’t help but feel relieved and
anxious.
Of course, as always, Ailet doesn’t make him uneasy.
“Of course.”
“….”
“Safely, quickly and well! I will come back to you.”
“… yes.”
“So you too, don’t do extreme directing and save yourself. Understand? You will also
check.”
“okay.”
At Eyelet’s friendly request, Thesilid found stability. She got out of his arms.
“Then I will go. Everyone, I wish you all the best.”
The space transition stone shattered in Ailet’s hand. As the winds of time and space
carry her away, a pure white light takes the place of her new model.
Soon the light turned to powder and fell on the surroundings. Thesilid clenched his fists
as if clenching a snowflake-like object in his right hand.
The returner has strengthened his will.
Eleventh, to save the world.
✠
The night sky of disaster heralds a new phase.
The rain of star debris that had been pouring had stopped completely, and dark clouds
began to flow low like smoke into the Seonghwangcheong.
Since the movement of clouds was originally a matter of the sky, it would be natural to
look up at beings that set their feet on the ground.
However, the situation was different only in certain regions.
5,426 meters above sea level.
This place, which is called ‘the place where humans can come closest to God,’ can
grow ice that does not melt for ten thousand years, and boasts a height that can easily
penetrate low-level clouds.
It was the top of Mount Eltio, called the roof of the Serentra Continent.
His breath froze, and snow and feet flew in the air that seemed to freeze his blood
vessels.
It wasn’t falling from the sky. It was nothing more than a phenomenon created by the
snow and ice accumulated on the summit being blown away by strong winds.
One of the things that you can feel the distant heights here is the boundary between
the sky and the earth.
The horizon seen from the summit of Mt Eltio is curved enough to visually check its
curvature.
Sub-zero temperatures, low air pressure, and rarefied oxygen.
In the past hundreds of years, there have been no humans who have come to the land
that gives white death to living things.
However, after a long time, someone broke into this place.
bum bum, bum bum.
Footprints are stamped on the snowy hills. As a result, the strong air current suddenly
calmed down.
Even the air was afraid of the appearance of a special being, and it made me feel
heavy.
The being who even crawled nature was a handsome man with long black hair. He
was alone in a black environment in a white environment.
The white flowers of the fractal that flew away disappeared before they even touched
the man’s black robe.
Fallen beings never allowed me to be pure.
He approached one edge of the summit and sat down on ice. The highest place in the
world is very useful as an observatory.
Taking advantage of that advantage, he looked to the northeast of
Seonghwangcheong.
Suddenly, in the sky, a surrealistic celestial body that symbolized the Demon Lord
Abixinis appeared.
The moonlight emitted by the molten purple crescent was concentrated on the
Seonghwangcheong.
The speed at which the dark clouds formed a vortex and gathered was also gradually
increasing.
It was a sign that something had begun in Seonghwangcheong, where Abixinis was
located.
It seemed that Reed’s plans had reached the final stage.
He rummaged through the subspace and took out the holy building. Artifact in the form
of a long flagpole with a flag.
He looked at it silently, and then he looked up to the sky.
This is the place where humans can come closest to God. The old metaphor pours
thoughts into his mind.
Is there a god out there?
“….”
The sudden rush of sensations is as desolate as the snowy mountain he has set foot
on, and as empty as the sky in his head. The light slowly faded from his eyes.
The man’s lips recollected in loneliness.
“I’m waiting for you. So come on. Come on and sympathize with me. You are the only
one who can give meaning to my futile struggle.”
I call for an existence that is as exciting as death.
“It’s really only you, Islett Rodellin….”
✠
Mount Eltio is located in the southern part of the Serentra continent.
Even after entering winter, you could still see green and fresh wildflowers at the foot of
the mountain, but the top was an extreme environment covered with perennial ice.
Of course, there was no space transition seat that could move directly to such a place.
This is because no one came to the area where they could not survive, and there were
no brave creators who risked their lives to find out the coordinates and engrave them
on the metastatic stone.
Therefore, first of all, we had to move to the nearest Devon village from the
destination.
As soon as I arrived, I turned on the system map and took a picture of my destination.

[<Map> The summit of Mt. Eltio

At 5,426 meters above sea level, it is the highest point on the Serentra Continent. The
normal temperature is below -16 degrees, so you should be thoroughly prepared for
winter.]

Agnes grumbled as he walked along the winding road.

<Why did you choose the meeting place? The top of a mountain that is over 5,000
meters high.>
“Well, the view is good.”
<Lead How did he get to that high place?>
“You are a wizard. It must have flown away.”
<Oh, right.>
Survival magic that can withstand the extreme environment was wrapped around his
body and he would have ridden the updraft for about an hour.
Flying magic consumes a lot of magic power, so it’s a crazy thing that can’t even be
done with a fair amount of magical power.
It was possible because he was a 9th circle wizard.
<Then what do we do? How many days do you think it will take to climb on foot? Fly to
Descent?>
“There is a limit to how high you can ascend to Descent.”
Agnes burst out in anger.
<Lead this bastard! I told you to come over there to trouble you! look at your toughness
Hey, Islet. Are you careful with your boyfriend? In the 100th round, the personality
doesn’t come out.>
Yes Yes. I will be careful not to be crooked and spread only love.
Aside from Reed’s personality controversy, the situation wasn’t too bad. I comforted
Agnes.
“Don’t worry about climbing. There is a way.”
<Really?>
“yes. In fact, there is a 500-year-old site inside Mount Eltio. From there you will be able
to get to the top with ease.”
<Oh, I’m glad.>
We finally arrived at the entrance of the mountain facility. At first glance, it looked just
like a corner of a snow-capped mountain.
I activated a skill that I have been using a lot these days.
“The Blue Torch.”
The celestial flames melt snow and ice, revealing a huge stone doorway.
The stone gate, which had completely cleared of ice soon, allowed me to enter.
woo oh oh
The air that has been stagnant for half a thousand years circulates and the sound it
makes is eerie. I stepped into the well-polished hallway.
<But Eyelet.>
“yes.”
<What is this site doing? do you have a name?>
“Oh, right. I forgot to tell you. here is….”
Before I answer, a system message pops up.

[<System> An item that can be used in the current location has been found among the
possessions of the possessor.]

[<Item> ‘Sacred Tomb Map of the Order of the Order’

A map showing the location of the 500-year-old Tomb of the Holy Bible of the Order of
the Order.
Many pagans were forcibly put to death when the bodies of the Holy Scriptures were
enshrined. Let’s go to heal their souls.]

It was a map that I received as a reward for passing the eleventh gate in the ‘Pilgrim’s
Path’ dungeon the other day.
I continued with the explanation.
“The body of Muriel Philize, the tomb of Mu Elinas.”

Episode 294

<Huh!>
[<System> map upgrade is complete.]
[<system> warning. You have entered the ‘Sacred Gyeongneung Tomb of Strict Order
and Goodness’]

It’s unusual to see a message that you can only see in a dungeon.
It was a realm of royalty, but the system was treating it as a dungeon.
That was then.
woohoo!
The door was closed behind his back. And translucent black beings crawled out of the
stone wall.
<Please help me….>
<Please get me out of here….>
<Uh…. Curse, Order….>
<The evil spirit…. ‘Strict order and good’ are evil spirits….>
<Saint of evil spirits, you will be cursed…!>
Black spirits were seeping from the walls, ceilings, and floors, and they were on the
verge of blocking the way.
Agnes cried out in fright.
<What else are these?>
“They are the spirits of those who were purged when Mu Elinas died.”
<Ha, my God. What are you doing….>
“It’s sympathetic. Exorcism!”
I did exorcism, but it was only to open the way for a while.
The ghosts did not disappear and crawled out again.
The Exorcism skill doesn’t work at all.
‘Come to think of it, the system said to soothe their souls.’
It looks like it should be sanctified rather than destroyed. decided to change the way.
“I’ll run, Agnes.”
<What are you going to do?>
“I’m going to collect them and process them all at once.”
According to the system map, the corridors here are rolled up like snail shells.
If you follow the one-way road as it is and run to the deepest point, you will find the hall
in the center.
To lure all the ghosts there….
‘Let’s send it to the Spirit-sama with one blow!’

[Raise your thumb, saying that ‘The Words That Build the World’ are waiting for you.]

My two legs ran down the hallway at high speed.

✠
A room that can be reached by going up the endless stairs from the central hall.
It was a sacred place that had never been permitted to anything other than Muriel
Philize, or Mu Elinas.
The space was in the form of a high and wide rotunda, and at the edges were guarded
by 12 huge statues of angels.
Their appearance, holding their weapons and guarding the front like a gatekeeper,
helped to create a majestic atmosphere.
A center guarded by angel statues. On the marble altar lay Mu Elinas.
Long black hair covers the rectangular altar like a waterfall and flows down. She was
lying upright in a white ceremonial robe and slowly opened her eyes.
The blue and gold eyes coexist were not only mysterious and beautiful, but also deep
like a sage.
“Is the body almost completely restored?”
Involuntarily, a self-talk came out.
She also had a habit that a person who had lived in solitude for many years would
normally have.
When I woke up after a few days, of course, I had a question.
‘How was the heresy judgment?’
She wanted a picture in which the master of the heretical holy scriptures and holy
sword would be destroyed.
He was aiming for one stone and two birds to root out heresy and maintain the
returning world.
In fact, she knew the truth that if there was a God, the world would be maintained. But
for her, the god who reigned in this world was meaningless unless it was ‘strict order
and goodness’.
So, to the extreme, for her, the watch over the ‘world-building words’ was no different
from the occupation of the Chaos Evil God.
No, it was even more threatening.
‘There is only one god I serve.’
That was the original faith. We do not believe in God to achieve worldly success or
achieve a special purpose.
I just believe in God. They do not judge the will of God based on trivial human beliefs,
but merely crawl from a low place and obey the will of God.
Then it was clear what Mu Elinas had to do as a divine watchmaker in the present
situation.
Killing Thesilid Argent to cause a regression.
‘I have to check his life and death in this timeline. If he had fought the heresy’s sacred
scriptures, he would only be able to breathe even if he was alive. You just have to stop
breathing and give up on this timeline….’
That was when she decided to go on her own.
Aww!
“…!”
The unexpected happened.
Suddenly, the entrance to the sanctuary fell with a roar, and countless ghosts poured
into the sanctuary like wastewater.
<Wow! Curse!>
<Orderism…! orderly…!>
<Even if my bones become dust, I will not forgive you…!>
A wave of ghosts surrounded Mu Elinas from all sides.
‘How did the ghosts of the heathen get here?!’
The situation was quickly understood. In addition to the ghosts, there was one more
innocent intruder in Sanctuary.
A woman with pink hair stood tall like a spearhead against the forces of ghosts that
rose as high as a tsunami. She raised the divine power to the 9th rank.
“Goodbye, to the spirit-sama.”
The ultimate skill ‘Full Moon Night Spirit System’ is activated.
the moonlight poured down Since this is a place where the ceiling is covered with the
sky, you cannot see the heavenly bodies.
The full moon was replaced by the holy halo that appeared behind her back.
As the black rust is peeling off, the ghosts are purified by the light.
<Ah…. is light….>
<I can finally get out of here….>
The souls of those who had been imprisoned in the tomb of Sunjang for 500 years
returned to heaven.
‘Those many ghosts at once?!’
Just as Mu Elinas was startled, the pink-haired intruder turned his back and met her
eyes.
Blue-gold eyes and green-green eyes stared at each other from afar. Soon the intruder
said:
“what? Why are you here?”
“….”
That was what Mu Elinas wanted to say.
✠
After a moment’s thought, I decided to correct my words.
“Oh, by the way, this is your grave, so you are right here. The owner of the tomb of
Soonjang, Mr. Mu Elinas.”
Apparently, he was here to recover the body that was once dead to Reed, and he was
recuperating.
Soon her reply came back.
“… Did you know me?”
“The words are short. It must have been hard for me to keep flirting all this time.”
“I will not deny it.”
Her change did not stop at her tone of voice.
The blue and gold colors coexist in the eyes. The cold flesh combined with the divine
power to create a haze-like energy from the whole body.
An elegant beauty with black hair in a ceremonial dress. She finally revealed her true
character and strength, revealing her true colors.
An ordinary human would immediately fall in awe. However.
<Look at him? Eyelet.>
At Agnes’ laughter-filled call, I, too, immediately radiated a blow.
The haze of my divinity, which has spread far more widely than Mu Elinas, is trying to
devour her energy.
“….”
“….”
In the silent confrontation, the corners of her eyes trembled slightly.
The winner of this territorial battle was clear. Currently, Mu Elinas is in the 8th rank,
and I am in the 9th rank.
<Heh, where are you going?>

[The ‘words and spirits that build the world’ raise their chins in pride.]
[‘The scale that judges the soul’ claps for a good job, a good job.]
[‘The Inspector for Air Leakage’ is subtly satisfied.]

“Do you want to continue?”

“… stop.”
Mu Elinas, who hid his resentment, broke down first. And he tried to interrogate me.
“Ailet Rodeline, why are you here? Have you not met the master of the holy sword?”
“The intent of the question is mean. You must be curious about the outcome of the
fight between me and Terry.”
“Honestly, it is.”
“The news is so slow. Thesilid is converted.”
“…!”
Here, Mu Elinas’ reaction was spectacular.
“Conversion?”
“okay.”
“How could that be?”
“….”
“How could you say that you were chosen by God like me and apostate so easily?”
He raised his black eyelashes and shook his eyes. It was a purely shocking reaction,
not a contrived one.
<Are you crazy?>
I felt so ridiculous that I couldn’t even laugh.
“Hey, Mu Elinas. Get rid of that expression of betrayal.”
“What?”
“What did that god do for Terry? Have you been abused and wished for an unchanging
faith? There’s a bit of ignorance.”
“It is an ordeal from God. Deserving sweet….”
“shut up.”

[<System> Transcendence skill ‘King’s Name’ is activated.]

“…!”
Mu Elinas was embarrassed by my broken vocal cords and grabbed his neck. Soon,
she squealed horribly, as if spitting out a piece of poisoned apple stuck in her throat.
I said, looking into her eyes as she resisted with a vigor.
“You should say that after you roll the thorny road for 117th round.”
“… Episode 117, you say?”
Mew Elinas, who had shaken off the king’s name, which had just grabbed his tongue,
widened his eyes.
I was not surprised by the vicious abuse of my god again.
“Has it already gone that far? Then it must have been 7,000 years.”
Mu Elinas’s tone of voice, as if he had a plan, was unsettling.
I sensed it for a moment. There is something that corresponds to part 3 of the original
story that I, the possessor, do not know.
What should I do to get the truth out of Mu Elinas’ mouth?
Not long after thinking about it, the opportunity came right away.
“I will only ask one question, the holy scriptures of heresy.”
“yes. Tell me, the mummy of Mangyo.”
The pretty face is wriggling. As a result, the excited person tends to have a lighter
mouth, so I decided to scratch the inside a little more.
“It’s like serving a god who doesn’t even have a walking corpse. The empty shells go
well together.”
“Do not blaspheme!”
I thought it meant not to blaspheme God. By the way.
“God is in me, and to blaspheme this flesh is to blaspheme God.”
“….”
Do you identify yourself with God?
That arrogance amplifies the doubts within me.

[The ‘world-building spirit’ watches Mu Elinas with sunken eyes.]

Soon after, Mu Elinas returned to the question again.

“Are you sure the 117th is the master of the holy sword?”
“then?”
“It’s a later episode than the master of the magic sword…. Why?”
what were you asking
“Why is it episode 117 instead of episode 131?”

Episode 295

“….”
The 131st episode that came out of Mu Elinas’ mouth is very suggestive.
“Mu Elinas. You seem to be familiar with save points, don’t you?”
Because that was a number that could only be calculated by knowing exactly that the
lead was the 100th Tesilid and that the save point was used 30 times.
My gaze glaring at Mu Elinas made me stronger.
She meekly admitted.
“The omniscient ‘strict order and goodness’ gave the revelation.”
“It seems that it not only gave us revelations, but also artifacts.”
A floppy disk is a foreign artifact in this world. You can only get it through the
Possession Bureau.
It is quite natural to say that ‘strict order and goodness’ are involved in the acquisition
of such things by humans in this world.
So, what we can know for sure now is….
‘Behind Thesilid’s abyss for 31 lives were Mu Elinas and ‘strict order and good’.
The strength in both fists was enough to make the knuckles on the back of the hands
stand out. But excitement at this moment doesn’t help.
I pretended to be relaxed and offered Mu Elinas a deal.
“I wonder why Thesilid Argent is episode 117? So, would you like to answer my
question first?”
“Do you mean to exchange questions?”
“okay.”
“good night.”
I broke the chosen question and asked it in a light tone.
“After all, if there is only God, the world can be saved, don’t you know?”
“Of course.”
“Then the story will be quick. What’s the use of killing Thesilid indefinitely and
repeating the regression? Why don’t you also abandon God who left home and trust
our spirits?”
“It’s stupid. The holy scriptures of heresy, you know nothing.”
“Then teach me, Mummy of Mangyo.”
Mu Elinas arrogantly raised his chin and opened his mouth.
“Everything is a plan of God. The great one god of this earth, ‘strict order and
goodness’, greatly diminished its divinity in the process of creating and coordinating
the heavens and the earth. His love, in which he poured out his divinity freely for mere
creations, is like a tidal wave….”
“The sermon is over, only the main point.”
“… When divinity is exhausted, God perishes and the world perishes. It was a law of
evil that caused confusion for both the Creator and the creature, and he could not
comply.”
It was difficult to be deceived by the pitiful tone. In summary, is it not the end of ‘strict
order and goodness’ to do things beyond its ability and then squander its divinity and
go bankrupt?

[‘The world-building spirit’ laughs.]

Then, all of a sudden, Mu Elinas had a gentle face like the Virgin, and reverently
placed her hands on my chest.
“So God has promised to rest in my body and return to this earth when the time is ripe
enough to restore divinity.”
what?
I asked for confirmation to see if what I just heard was correct.
“Did you say now that there is ‘strict order and goodness’ within you?”
“Yes. His Godhead dwells in me, restoring divinity.”

[‘The world-building spirit’ is keeping an eye on Mu Elinas with an expressionless face.]

The expression on my face was also discolored.

Meanwhile, Mu Elinas seemed to like the topic of conversation.
Even the sage who had lived longer than the old tree could not control the excitement
of exposing the truth he had been keeping alone for a long time.
She didn’t even spare a kind explanation, wondering if I might not understand.
“The ones chosen for this plan are the masters of the holy sword, Thesilid Argent and
I, and Mu Elinas. When Thesilid Argent turns time as the axis of regression, that time
accumulates within me, and God restores divinity.”
“Are you intercepting Thesilid’s suffering from regression?”
“Each one has a different role. Of course, since it takes many years, ‘Strict Order and
Goodness’ has given them an undeserved blessing so that the soul of Thesilid Argent
does not deteriorate.”
God bless you. No, the blessing of ‘strict order and goodness’.
Even with the modifier ‘undeserved’.
Is there any other word in the world that is as disturbing as this?
“What blessing?”
“He gave his soul all of the remaining divinity at that time, increasing his durability.”
Divinity to Mu Elinas, Divinity to Thesilid.
At first glance, it sounds like a blessing. However.
“Thanks to him, no matter how much he drinks from the well of eternal life, he does not
perish.”
“….”
The unscrupulous three-chinese tongue is referring to the save point and the well of
eternal life as if it were taken for granted.
“Thesilid Argent is a clockwork component that is best suited for use in turning the
clock of regression.”
“….”
“One day ‘Strict Order and Goodness’ will restore divinity and return. Until then, I must
protect this land from heresy and help Thesilid Argent’s return. That is my mission as a
watchmaker.”
[‘The world-building spirit’ is silent.]

I asked the Advocate while my God was silent heavily.

“So, how long does it take for your god to restore divinity?”
“It doesn’t take that long.”
Yeah, what she said….
“About 100,000 years.”
“… crazy.”
Humans could not stand that time.
Seeing me unable to hide my absurd and bewildered feeling, Mu Elinas continued to
say that it was nothing special.
“Isn’t it short enough to restore the divine nature and awaken the divine nature? It’s a
savage time that takes less than a fear.”
“….”
I feel the expression disappear from my face again.
“Of course, apart from the durability of the soul, it is too much for the fragile mind of a
human being to endure. So God placed another blessing on Thesilid Argent.”
Mu Elinas’ right hand churns out the subspace.
Moments later, something from her hand fell on the altar.
<Eilet, that’s…!>

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is astonishing.]

[‘Creative Economy Manager’ takes a breath.]
[‘The world-building spirit’ watches with cold eyes.]

“….”
It felt like a cold energy was coming from my fingertips.
It feels as if ice water flows through the blood vessels instead of blood and hardens the
heart.
fight. thump.
Objects piled up in front of your eyes. It was just nine floppy disks.
“Ah, there isn’t one either.”
Mu Elinas, who muttered, began to explain in a gentle, gentle voice.
“If you use up one save point, ten thousand years will pass. But by then his mind will
be worn out and broken. So what I prepared is the water of the well of eternal life.”
“….”
In an instant, my head automatically remembered the side effects of the well of eternal
life.

- Loss of memory, loss of three generations

“Anyway, his soul does not perish, so he can only erase his memory and power with
well water. Then what will happen?”
Thesilid Argent, who lost his memory and power.
It was a time when I took a deep breath without realizing it.
“It will be round one again.”
“….”
“I can start the next ten thousand years with a fresh feeling.”
“….”
“You’ve done it once, so you just have to repeat it nine more times.”
“….”
“Forgetting is a blessing. Isn’t this a merciful new beginning?”
A benevolent smile hangs on Mu Elinas’ lips.
The moment when the most heinous face in the world was created before my eyes.
A shudder, a pounding sound passes through my ears.
“…!”
Suddenly, the disgusting expression flies away and the face of Mu Elinas, whose eyes
are wide open, is located in front of her nose.
When I woke up, I approached her and grabbed her by the collar.
“you.”
My voice was horribly low even to my ears.
“I wish I had less to say.”
It’s funny to see my eyes shaking in despair as if I still don’t understand the way I’m
being grabbed by the neck.
Of course, there is no laughter at all.
“Now it’s my turn. Why did he ask about episode 117 and not episode 131?”
Yes, you must keep your promise.
“I took it out.”
“….”
“I took a save point from him who was forced to live his life in that damn abyss. And he
destroyed the dungeon and killed him. He saved me by killing me.”
“You dare hinder the cause of God… Cool!”
He seemed to have forgotten my advice to shut up, so he clenched his hand more
tightly by the collar and blocked his speech.
The answer is over. Now is the time to do what you put on hold.
I opened my mouth in front of Mu Elinas as if to listen with envy.
“My lord, what should I do?”
“What…?”

[The world-building spirits say they already know.]

“all right.”
“Now with whom….”
Unfortunately I don’t have the mercy to account for her ignorance right now.
“Mu Elinas.”
He declared while looking straight at her puzzled face.
“I am the spokesperson and agent of the ‘world-building words’.”
“….”
“I will judge you.”
I memorized the starting words of the clear power.
“Descent.”

Episode 296

✠
Mu Elinas reflexively stopped breathing. The baptism of God was taking place right
before my eyes.
The apostles of other gods change their appearance. Her pink hair was silver like the
daytime moon, and her green eyes were golden like the sun.
Eyelet Roddeline, who manifested in the appearance of embracing the sun and the
moon at the same time, stared at Mu Elinas.
A heartless gaze that is perfectly suited to the Transcendental One presses the breath
of Mu Elinas.
And actually physically she was strangling.
Ailet emerged from refusing to stand on the same line as the creatures on earth.
Because the body of Mu Elinas was also being dragged up while being grabbed by her
neck.
‘no!’
Just before being swept away by the primal awe, Mu Elinas managed to escape from
Islet.
Mu Elinas, who spread the distance, put his hands together and raised a mantra to the
sky without even taking a breath.
“God, move the guards to destroy the ruthless invaders!”
The whole hall shook.
It was a vibration caused by the separation of the angel statues from the wall and the
floor, which had been part of the space so far.
The angel statues rushed towards Ailet at a speed that did not suit her heavy body.
Swords and spears are flooding in from all directions. But Ailet had no intention of
avoiding it.
This is enough to respond only to the corps escorting her.
👌👌👌👌👌👌👌
Dozens of Auror blades spread out as if in full bloom. The secret swords that orbited
around the eyelet once spread out radially.
And moving endlessly, he pierced, cut, and burst the angel statue.
The grayish lime dust cloud dispersed, and Islet walked leisurely out of the rubble.
The image of her approaching with Seonggyeom Livrilly in one hand was truly a white
reaper.
“Now it’s your turn, Mu Elinas.”
As if to harvest the enemy’s neck, Livrilly’s sickle shone with a cool light.
Mu Elinas still had a hand left.
“You are mistaken, heresy’s holy grail.”
“What other nonsense is the mummy of Mangyo?”
“Descent is not just for you.”
It was a moment when the blue eyes staring at Eyelet flashed.
“Descent!”
A powerful divinity also resided in the body of Mu Elinas.
As she passed the stage of transcendence, the level of her divine power rose by one
level.
Shin Seong-gyeong of the God of Order spoke proudly.
“How are you? Now I am on the 9th rank like you.”
“Is it the same?”
“okay.”
“Well, I don’t think so.”
The appearance of Mu Elinas was very different from that of Islet.
Her eyes still had a mixture of gold and blue, and her hair was a mixture of silver and
black hair.
The two legs are also attached to the ground, so that the height of the line of sight with
the creatures on the ground is parallel.
Even Agnes vomited bitter emotions.
<Why did he end up like that? Is it because the power of the God you believe in
depends on you?>
Unfortunately, Mu Elinas did not have the talent to listen to Agnes’ voice.
she exclaimed vigorously.
“A mace to heresy! Goddess!”
The lightning that Mu Elinas called did not descend from the sky.
The gun gates open in mid-air, and holy lightning strikes the enemy in a horizontal
orbit.
Eyelet responded immediately.
“Sacred punishment.”
A voice that is indifferent and even boring draws out a tiny fraction of her power.
A skill tailored to Mu Elinas. He even put unnecessary start-up commands in his mouth
so that she could hear them.
‘Same new punishment?!’
Of course, the same thing could not be the same only in name and in power.
The punishments of different gods collide in the common center.
That moment.
Quarreung!
Mu Elinas’ thunderbolt was divided into quarters and discharged in all directions.
And from the center, Ailet’s lightning pierced through a straight orbit and flew towards
Mu Elinas.
“Sure, the shield of Mercury!”
Mu Elinas hastily deployed a barrier. A shield with the Holy Cross on it protects her
body.
He managed to block it, but the damage accumulated in the barrel of the holy
thunderbolt.
Mu Elinas gasped for breath in the pain as if he had been beaten all over his body.
On the other hand, I couldn’t feel the slightest sign of exertion from Islet Rodelin, who
had pushed Mu Elinas so hard.
“It’s just that? Shin Sung-kyung’s face doesn’t make sense. Get out of school, hey.”
There seemed to be no limit to the contempt that the gods spit from head to toe.
Eilet’s voice continued as Mu Elinas bit her lip.
“I’ll tell you when the news is slow. This world has already been taken over by the
‘World Constructing Spirit’. It is no longer the jurisdiction of ‘strict order and good’. So,
get out of school now.”
“It sounds absurd. ‘Strict order and goodness’ are the only gods to be worshiped on
this earth.”
“That’s why you are a fanatic. Get out of school.”
“You know you’re not even a fanatic?”
“is it? Thank you for the compliment and leave school.”
At this point, Mu Elinas cried out in tears.
“Stop the swearing away! Let’s see how well you can stop it. Goddess!”
Another lightning bolt flew towards Islet.
Without the slightest rush, she raised her hand and opened her mouth boredly.
“Do you know why my knightly name is Silver Citadel?”
A divine silver glow grew from the floor by a gentle gesture.
Light soon materializes and builds a specific shape.
What was finally born was a perfectly impregnable fortress.
The strong and beautiful Seongju there says.
“The battle should be done with a castle, not a shield.”
“…!”
The moment Mu Elinas opened her eyes to the overwhelming gap, her divine
beneficiary struck the Silver Citadel.
Despite the fact that it was a thunderbolt that borrowed the name of a god, the
lightning bolt was shattered and discharged as if it were a shard fly.
It was from this time on that the face of Mu Elinas was astonished.
“Wow, what are you doing…!”
It is Panguk that summoned the symbol of the Knights Templar.
Ailet did not intend to stop with a defensive response.
Her silver citadel gradually inflated its diameter.
Eventually, he invaded the site of Mu Elinas and declared that this was the territory of
Islet.
There was no time for Mu Elinas to feel the humiliation of being pushed back from the
territorial battle.
“know? Mercury’s barriers are useless at zero distance.”
“Ugh…!”
A startled moan escaped Mu Elinas’ mouth.
Because Ailet’s voice whispered in her ear.
‘Dangerous!’
I knew in my head that I had to avoid it. However, the opponent was Shin Kyung-kyung
and an Auror Master who trained his body with polarity.
Whoops!
An unintentional kick flew through the abdomen.
Mu Elinas’ body fell far away. The screams were replaced by a loud bang with his back
banged against the wall.
Rain of stone shards poured down on her body as she slid down.
“You can’t use sacramental inviolability? It’s okay.”
“Ugh.”
Mu Elinas got up on both feet, healing the concussed intestines. and shouted
“Blue Torch!”
Ailet’s golden eyes looking down at her struggles were very cold.
“Yes, the blue torch.”
Blue flames from both sides poured out and collided with each other.
Of course, Eyelet’s skill was not able to offset that of Mu Elinas, so she lightly
surpassed it and swallowed it.
Ailet was not interested in unilaterally overpowering an unfamiliar opponent.
“Let’s finish it. My time is too precious to hang out with you.”
Ailet’s eyes changed.
The eyebrows that fluttered over the pupils turned into a light as sharp as a sword
blade.
At this moment, as if she herself had become a holy sword from God, her whole body
uttered anticipation.
Eyelet’s passive skill responds to the powerful divinity. A light pattern resembling Art
Nouveau began to grow on her back.

[<Skill> ‘Holy Halo Effect (Passive)’

In response to the powerful divinity, a sacred and splendid ray of light unfolds behind
your back.
The deployed halo increases your charisma by 300%, and under certain conditions, it
can cause very special effects.]
That hidden ‘special effect’ is unlocked at this moment.

[<System> The special effect of the ‘Holy Halo Effect’ is activated by satisfying the
condition of ‘The non-renewable heretic who opposes you’.]
[<System>] Inflicts a powerful coercion on the cultists who oppose you. The heretics
are neutralized!]

A beautiful and sacred lunar ring shook the ripples.

Koo woong.
the earth is ringing A sense of oppression emanating from Ailet weighed down
everything in Sanctuary, placing it under her prestige.
The space vibrated, and even the remnants of the broken angel trembled in fear.
Mu Elinas had a pale face and his whole body was convulsing.
Helpless, she was overwhelmed by just standing up on her knees, her legs on her
knees.
But even that last resistance did not last long.
Because Islet ordered her to act like a sinner.
“Kneel down.”
“…!”

[<System> Transcendence skill ‘King’s Name’ is activated.]

The sinner’s knee found its proper place.

Blood drained from Mu Elinas’ face as he watched Eyelet approaching gradually.
“In me, in me, there is God.”
“whatever.”
“If this human being, if he were to do Shin-Sal, he would be able to bear that karma,
right?”
Words come out fragmented due to the pressure on the chest. For her, it must have
been a word she had wrung out with all her might. However, Ailet’s reaction was
bittersweet.
“uh. So I’m not going to do it.”
“What?”
“The Millennium. opening.”
God answered the promised start-up word.

[<System> Transcendence Skill ‘The Gate of Goddess’ is open!]

The gloomy sanctuary, which was no different from an underground cavity, was filled
with holy light. Another thing is constructed with the fullness of light as a material.
This time it was not a fortress, but a huge gate.
A pure white triumphal arch with embossed angels. More beautiful than any other
sexual art relief, it slowly opens the door to heaven.
ah ah….
Just before being eaten by the light, there was fear in the blue gold.
Mu Elinas wanted to escape from this spot, even by walking on quadrupeds. Of course
it couldn’t be.
“Mu Elinas. Go and pray.”
“Ugh…!”
Ailet grabbed Mu Elinas by the collar and mercilessly threw it over the door of the
Pantheon.
thud!
The door to the new world that swallowed the body of a sinner was closed.
“Uh, ah, ah…!”
A tremendous amount of light, which was absolutely impossible to conform to the light,
surrounded Mu Elinas.
Just before her retina was completely burned out, her eyes saw something in the light
for the last time.

Episode 297

[…] ….]

A silhouette looking down on this high seated seat with legs crossed and chin in one
hand.
The sense of heterogeneity given by clothes that are not of this world adds to the
dignity.
I felt it. That being was God.
It was a time when the human eyes that had captured the image of God were
completely blinded.

[Come out of that shell, strict order and goodness.]

“…!”
Its voice is as clear as the sky and as dark as the deep sea, as if the finest melodies
are combined, yet as empty as the universe.
It was a sound that felt both blessing and disaster at the same time.
Ears that dared to hear the voice of God. The cost didn’t end with just one body organ
moving away.
The eardrum ruptures and even the brain is shaken.
“──.”
The collapsing body couldn’t even scream.
The glare completely devoured her body and soul. It was the moment when the human
who had stolen the Godhead disappeared.
✠
“Whoa….”
Her hair returned to her original color and her feet landed on the ground.
Having used Descent, there was work to be done. I put my hand into my inventory.

[<Item> ‘Super-strong fever-reducing potion’

The legendary antipyretic that even cures fever with how powerful it is!
Orange flavored syrup. A syrup spoon is enclosed, so let’s keep the amount and eat it
well.]

It was the reward I received after completing the quest of ‘The Mission of the Spirit
Teacher’s Step 6’ to prevent Doomsday.
I drank the Hororoc potion using a syrup spoon as described in the system.

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ asks if that syrup spoon is used to feed babies.]
‘Hey, it feels like childcare and it’s good.’
I sealed the bottle with the remaining potion and stored it in my inventory.
When he got up again, he had seriously corrected his expression.
“Let’s go, Agnes.”
<Yes.>
A more secret place than this place called the Sanctuary remained.
Follow the guidance of the map to find the hidden passage. After a while, an empty
room came out.
There is no end to the top of the head pierced in a straight line. From there came a
loud echo of the wind.
<The ceiling is very high.>
“It’s not the ceiling. It’s heaven.”
<What? Really?>
“yes.”
It was so far away that the sky was small enough to be covered by the palm of your
hand.
As the divine power was raised, an updraft rose from the bottom. His body floated up
like a giant balloon, raising the altitude.

[<System> Intermediate skill ‘Protection of Protection’ is activated.]

[<System> Ultimate skill ‘Peaceful Breath’ is activated.]
….

As the sky gets closer, the air pressure and temperature decrease.
The divine power skills have been wrapped around my body to protect my life.
After such a long time, the stuffy landscape that only looked like stone walls has finally
changed.
My eyesight was wide open.
“….”
The white snowy mountain top greets me. It is an extreme environment that seems to
freeze the lungs and freeze the blood vessels in the extreme cold.
However, there was no such thing as a violent snow storm.
It quickly became clear that it was because the air was lying flat.
As soon as you step into this place, you feel a huge sense of intimidation. He moved
his gaze in search of its existence.
“….”
“….”
With the curved horizon in the background, I could see the back of a man carrying a
thousand years of solitude.
His long black hair was gently brushed away, and his beautiful face looked back at me.
“Hello, Islet Roddeline.”
sweet greetings. But the retina was sore.
I had a gut feeling that I would never forget this moment.
“I miss you.”
The final black screen, the 100th Thesilid Argent.
Because he welcomed me with a bitterly heartbreaking smile.
Chapter 47. Chaos Line

“Hello, Islet Roddeline. I miss you.”

At this moment, Reid was smiling as best she could. He also had a human desire for
the last appearance to be beautifully remembered.
On the other hand, his eyelet rodeline was beautiful without even having to smile.
Pink hair resembling cherry blossoms flew sideways along with fractal flowers, and
fresh green eyes that looked like they were embracing the spring waters looked
straight at him.
Here, in his new white uniform, he resembled a well-forged silver sword.
Looking into his eyes full of will, Reid suddenly thought that he was lucky.
Did a foolish person corrupt such a beautiful thing and color it as ugly as me?
I’m really glad I failed.
It was a waste of time to be immersed in thoughts. He used all his senses to focus on
the woman in front of him.
She sucks up information with all her nerves in order to get even the crumbs of her
feelings for her.
A hardened expression, gloomy eyes. So, how about your voice?
I want to hear
let me hear
Any words were good.
Anything that comes out of those lips must be sweet.
Soon, an unshakable voice echoed in the clear, transparent, cold air.
“Hello, Reed.”
“….”
“I came to kill you.”
… Ah, too.
It was the only meaningful existence to him.
Arguably, it was the most ecstatic word that existed in this world.
✠
The Holy Sword’s master, Thesilid Argent, and the Holy Spirit Forces marched towards
their destination in a ruthless fashion.
And finally arrived in the capital of El Penheim, Panel.
As if it were the place where the demon king sat, the city was seriously transformed
into demonic realms.
The Holy Spirit Army approached Seonghwangcheong while annihilating the demons.
Since Seonghwangcheong was virtually no different from the Demon King, the level of
demons guarding the neighborhood also increased significantly.
Still, a breakthrough was steadily being made through the activities of Aaron Jake
Hispenryl, Romina Recandro, Frigel Knight, and Morphis Marcelion, the powerful
players of the Serentra Continent.
In the midst of the fierce battle noise, someone shouted.
“Look ahead! The main gate of Seonghwangcheong is within visibility!”
“Wow! Not much left!”
“Let’s wipe it all out and break through!”
It was a time when the knights were shouting like spirits and burning the Aurors even
more and cutting down the demons.
“All the subjugation forces! Open from the central highway!”
“Open up! Open up!”
Romina Recandro’s raging cry shook the battlefield, and the knights chanted their
orders and dispersed in unison.
It was then that all the allies in front had disappeared.
Easy profit!
A huge siege weight of light pierced the air. The place where all the enemies in the
straight orbit melted and flew away was the main gate of Seonghwangcheong.
ugh play!
The Demon King’s Mercury Barrier was activated over the blackened Arc de Triomphe.
The siege weight of light hit the obstacle and idly idly in the air.
A moment when the rotation speed increased and the energy of the siege weight was
glowing.
Kwagwagwagwang!
The black barrier was shattered and the siege weight penetrated the front door.
“Ugh.”
“Hey.”
“Hiccup!”
Even the allies could not hide their surprise at the power of the skill that pierced
through the enemy in one blow.
It was clear who the owner of the siege pendulum was.
The skill that was optimized for siege warfare was the world’s most purely colored
Auror. Because it was called the Holy Auror.
In the place where everyone’s eyes gathered, a paladin who looked like a painting was
standing in a gust of wind.
Thesilid Argent, a handsome silver-haired man made of holiness, said as he adjusted
the shape of the cloak of Chlamis that was draped over his left arm.
“The Spirit has opened the way for us. Enter.”
“Yes, yes!”
Even though he showed overwhelming strength, his calm figure instilled unparalleled
reassurance in his allies.
Some people were amazed and muttered like this without me knowing.
“Really a man of Shin Kyung-kyung….”
“Take your man, Sez.”
“Ah, Priest Hestio! injuries?”
“Are you listening right away?”
Of course, not everyone was of the same mind. Another was even crying.
“To the Holy Aura Awakened, to the Auror Master, to the master of the Holy Sword, to
the status of a prince…. You can’t compare me….”
“Don’t lose your confidence, Ray.”
The brief time we had with each other was all we had to rest.
Again, demons flocked to block the breakthrough and had to enter
Seonghwangcheong before the magic barrier was restored.
The Holy Spirit Army quickly advanced through the main gate in line.
When a demon instead of an angel passed through the embossed black triumphal
arch, the devastated courthouse greeted the subjugation forces.
The chilly air mixed with magic touched the tensed whole body with cold hands.
Those who took a deep breath without realizing it were startled by the creepy feeling.
“Hey, what is this energy?!”
“Is it poisonous?! body… Whoa!”
Each of the three great powers reacted spontaneously. It began to circulate rapidly
through the body as if trying to protect the body.
“Sue, hold your breath…!”
The subjugation army attributed this to the air of the demonized land.
But the reality was different.
“You can rest comfortably. It’s something you can’t stop anyway.”
“Sir Thesilid…?”
The demonized land follows the rules of the dungeon. And under the power of Abixis,
the absolute rules governing the Demon Lord Spirit were as follows.
“The magic of the Demon Lord’s Spirit corrupts existence. As time goes by, we will
become monsters.”
“Ugh!”
“Hurry up. Avixis is presumed to be in the Great Chapel.”
Seonghwangcheong, occupied by Abixinis, is in fact the Devil’s Castle. There was no
way this place would allow intruders.
Indeed, not long after the Holy Spirit Army began to advance again, the defense
system was activated.
<Those who are not permitted….>
<I can’t pass….>
Black and sticky things came up from the ground and took the form of various
monsters.
Giant skeleton reapers, horned bipedal goats, reptiles with spikes protruding along
their vertebrae, and fallen angels with torn wings gleam in their peculiar eyes.
Soggy magic and fishy living took over the courtyard.
“Each one!”
“Break through!”

Episode 298

Immediately after Prince Hispenril and Marquis Recandro shouted, Auras, divine
powers, and magical powers from all directions rose to power.
A more intense battle resumed outside the Seonghwangcheong.
<It’s useless….>
<For an intruder, only death….>
Contrary to the ruthless voice, the demons mercilessly pushed the subjugation army.
No matter how powerful the continent’s powerful demons were, there was nothing to
do with the amount of demons that continued to rise from the ground indefinitely.
Inevitably, infiltrating into the middle of the enemy line, it was inevitable to prepare for a
siege.
As they responded with a tactically inferior position, the subjugation army suffered a lot
of damage.
“Aww!”
“Sir Elman!”
“Priest, danger…! Cuckoo!”
“Lee, Sir Lyndon? Sir Lyndon! Open your eyes, Sir Lyndon!”
“damn!”
Each time his comrades fell, the knight’s sword became sharper, the priest’s prayer
became more earnest, and the wizard’s flame burned more.
No one stepped back in fear.
In the first place, everyone in the subjugation army was here prepared to shed blood
on behalf of their family, friends, and lovers.
But despite his valiant and noble determination, the battle has no end in sight. Injuries
of the subjugation army increased and their stamina went down.
‘It can’t be like this.’
Marquis Recandro, who was cutting down demons not far from Thesilid, felt the need
to make a decision. So I cried.
“My Prince! At this rate, it will only become a war of consumption!”
She wasn’t the only one who realized the seriousness of the war. At the same time, the
powerful people of the continent had moved around to exchange opinions.
Fligel, who landed after taking the throat of a giant goat, said:
“It is impossible to move all together. It would be good to break through only a small
number of elites.”
“If it’s a small number of elites, would it be me, Fligel-kun, the marquis, the prince, and
the master of the holy sword?”
“Yes, Prince Moriffis.”
Prince Hispenryl pulled out the spine of the Grim Reaper Lord with his bare hands and
threw it away, salivating.
“I can’t help it….”
The reason that the Holy Spirit Army is able to withstand now is because the strong
people of the continent are active.
If the elites fall out of this, the damage to the allies will be severe.
However, you cannot fight a battle that wastes time and stamina like this.
It was a time when the commander-in-chief needed a bold decision. So, all four of
them turned around without fighting.
“Your Majesty, make a decision!”
“Granddaughter-in-law! We will take responsibility together!”
By the way.
“The Prince…?”
“Granddaughter-in-law…?”
A little while ago, Thesilid was not seen near Marquis Recandro, scattering the light of
the Holy Auror like a lighthouse.
“Ugh? Where did the master of the holy sword go?”
“… Unbelievable.”
“Fligel-kun?”
“Look over there.”
The silver-haired paladin turned away from the direction the top assassin’s fingertips
pointed.
“no?!”
It was an amazing sight.
The demons who rushed to annihilate all invading humans were different only to
Thesilid.
Isn’t it like opening a narrow side road as if you couldn’t dare to cross it?
Thanks to this, the silver-haired paladin was leisurely traversing the middle of Manma’s
Hell without any hindrance.
“His Majesty the Prince!”
“Granddaughter-in-law!”
The call of Marquis Recandro and Prince Hispenril stopped his straight back.
Looking back over her shoulder, Thesilid opened her mouth with an expressionless
expression and tone.
“It is dangerous from here. I’ll go and take care of it, so please take care of your allies.”
“…!”
There was no room for a return. The demons poured out again, covering the path of
Thesilid.
The four strong men lost the Thesilid’s form from sight.
Belatedly, Marquis Recandro burst into anger and Fligel sighed.
“No, what are you talking about! It’s dangerous, so let’s go together, Prince!”
“… The subordinate Shin Sung-kyung and the master of the holy sword seem to get
along really well.”
It was said that they met the same things.
Prince Hispenryl, who coughed in vain, cleared the area with an auror and spoke
sternly.
“As soon as this place is cleared up, let’s go after it!”
Those who exchanged nods began to focus on the battle in the courtyard again.
“….”
On the other hand, Thesilid was in a state of being inside the Seonghwangcheong
building after finishing the end of the courtyard.
Whoop, whoop….
His modest steps echoed through the cold, dry marble floor.
The corridor, where darkness and silence flowed, had already escaped the realm of
Inse and had been completely transformed into a demonic realm.
The energy of corruption overflowed throughout the space, infiltrating evil wherever it
came into contact.
Stained glass, sex art murals, and marble statues were stained black and became a
hideout for demons.
The goat devil hiding in the glass mosaic snorts, the dreamers who were naked in the
mural reveal their fangs and nails, and the fallen angels who pretended to be statues
spread their wings.
Red eyes flashed as they watched the silver-haired intruder cross the hallway.
<This is a delicious looking prey! Let’s chew on it!>
<Keuk, I will take the left arm with the stigma on it. kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk
….>
<I don’t need stinky flesh! Instead, the scapula and long bones are mine!>
<Kee! Eyeballs, I love those blue eyes! give it to me! Kei!>
Demons who covet the body of a handsome man attack from all directions.
But they stopped just before reaching Thesilid. And then, in a blink of an eye, retreated
back and forth.
<Hey? No, this is….>
<Not prey…!>
<Stand, please…?!>
<This is…!>
The demons returned to their places, curled up and trembled. No one dared to block
Thesilid’s path.
“….”
Thesilid continued walking past the corrupted artefacts.
An unexpectedly convenient situation. A bitter thought crept into his mind.
There was no need to think about the strategy for episode 88 or episode 91.
For round 117, there was a strategy for round 117. Because he passed 100 rounds….
‘Because it’s also the lead.’
The law of the Demon Lord’s Spirit, which corrupted existence, allowed him to enter
without blood.
As time passed, the shadow that followed him was distorted by the laws of the Demon
Lord.
The black silhouette of the tesilid hanging long on the wall and stained glass was
drawing long hair.
The sound of the pipe organ could be heard as if the main chapel was approaching.
A heavy minority of dissonance enough to drive the human mind crazy. However, it
was not enough to influence Thesilid.
His two legs soon reached the black door reminiscent of the entrance to Manmajeon.
woo woo.
Thesilid pushed the huge door embossed with the devil with both hands.
A gust of wind mixed with autograph petals covered his vision.
Eventually, as the dark red petals were lifted as if the stage curtain was rising, the view
of the grand chapel unfolded in front of us.
The main character was already standing on the stage.
A pretty girl with blonde hair that changes to a mint color towards the end. The demon
king Avixis was surrounded by a thousand candles and was in the process of an
unknown ceremony.
She narrowed her eyes as she looked at Thesilid.
“what? Have humans already reached this point?”
There was confusion in the wall, but it was only for a moment.
As a supreme demon king, she stood upright, showing off her strong presence and
dignity.
“Since we have some time left, it would be good to play a little.”
Thesilid stretched his right arm out to the side.
At the place where his fingertips touched, the holy light formed the shape of a sword
and soon materialized.
He said, pointing the holy sword.
“We don’t have time for this, so we’ll get it done quickly.”
The square jewel embedded in the hilt of the sword emits two kinds of light. Deep blue
and deep red were alternating in the intermittent flashing.
This is the realm of the demonized demon king. He was no exception to the law that
corrupted everything.
✠
“It looks like it started over there.”
A languid low-pitched sound echoed the air above the snowy mountain.
His gaze was towards the northeast. It was the direction of Seonghwangcheong.
The plumes of the purple moonlight were getting thicker, and the vortex created by the
low dark clouds was accelerating.
It was a sure sign that the battle against Avixis had begun.
“It seems so.”
I nodded shyly and looked away from it.
To be conscious of the subjugation army, it was enough to just glance at
Seonghwangcheong. Rather now….
“Are you focusing on me? Thank you.”
“Thank you.”
Unlucky, I shifted my gaze to the side. Not far from Thesilid’s feet, an artifact in the
form of a flagpole was seen hanging randomly.
“Will you give me that?”
building a sanctuary.
I needed it. Because it was the last artifact required by the ‘Mystery Box of Synthesis’.
[<Quest> ■■■■ Synthesis (Difficulty: unknown)
What you need is a ‘■■■■’ artifact. To synthesize this, you need to put the following
artifacts as materials in the mystery box of the synthesis.
Artifacts worth more than 50,000 points (3/3)
Watch of Regression (1/1)
save point (1/1)
Building the Holy Land (0/1)]

If you have it, you can make your wish come true. And my wish is….
“Then will you come to me?”
Reid’s suggestion to return to the station broke my thoughts.
“If you come to me, I will give you the whole world, but is this one artifact alone?”
“If you don’t want to give, just say you don’t want to give.”
“Is it refusal? I’m sorry.”
Reed raised his right hand. He reflexively tensed his whole body, but it was
unnecessary.
Instead of causing destruction, his gestures sculpted a chair of snow and ice behind
me.
“Shall we sit down and talk?”
He showed a willingness to talk. then.
“okay.”
There was no reason to give up.
He leaned deeply against the back of the snow and grabbed the armrests of ice with
his hands.
It wasn’t that cool of what Reed did.
The person who served me was sitting casually on the crude ice, looking at me.
“….”
“….”
The silence that looked at each other grew longer.
This time could not last forever, so someone had to make the conversation happen. To
be honest, that would be my role.
“lead.”
“Yes, Islet Rodelin.”
He slowly closed his eyes as if waking up from a dream.
I said.
“I know what your purpose is.”

Episode 299

“It’s my purpose….”
“So that this world can survive without regression, you are trying to establish a demon
god to take the place of the gods. The construction of the holy land is the last bastion
to protect the surviving mankind.”
“Ah, too.”
A beautiful face drew a smile.
“I knew you would know before I died, Islet Roddeline.”
The conversation I had with him at Chaosinneung was rewound.

- Let’s try to guess. You’re smart, you’ll find out before I die.
-….
- I look forward to seeing what kind of eyes you will see at that time.

At this moment, I wish there was a mirror in front of me.

lead. 100th Thesilid Argent.
What kind of eyes do I have when I see you now?
I judged your condition prematurely. Tired of the fate of sacrificing alone as the axis of
regression, I thought that you had abandoned your best and reached the worst.
But it wasn’t.
You’re still the good, you’re just stepping back from the best to the lane.
However, because the benefits of the terrible utilitarianism maintained by your sacrifice
were too great, they could not accept the difference between the best and the next
best and regarded it as evil.
You were chaos, but you weren’t evil.
it was a line
“It was originally intended to destroy the world. By the way….”
“….”
“Because you are on this timeline.”
“….”
Looking at the curved horizon, he confessed.
Yes. The lead in front of you is completely different from the lead in the original. Even
the 117th Thesilid is different from the 100th.
“I worked hard because of you.”
“….”
“You are my only good.”
Even so, I couldn’t help but feel that the essence of the two thesilides was the same.
A person who was born good, lived a good life, and no matter how corrupted, if there is
a trivial opportunity, eventually he can’t let go of goodness and hold on to it with all his
might.
So I walk in hope.
I will not give up on the lever, considering that it is the final blackout where neither
compromise nor conciliation is possible.
“Reed, you know, but I believe in another god.”
“….”
Red eyes slowly looking back at me. He continued speaking with hope in that silence.
“His divine name is ‘The Word and Spirit that builds the world’. After proclaiming
Eonyeonggyo not long ago, the world has been under the guidance of ‘The Unreigned
World Constructing Spirit’. There is a God in this world.”
“….”
“So, I mean….”
Choose your words carefully.
“What you planned has already been done. The drink is no longer needed. Because
there is already a god. So, if you seal the chaos evil this time, it’s all over. You are no
longer coming back….”
“Eilet.”
A soft call interrupted me.
A clear sign of rejection. But his gaze on me was sweeter and more friendly than ever.
With a gentle smile on his face, he continued speaking as if it was his turn.
“Why did I call you?”
“….”
“Ailet, I have called to convince you.”
“… repentance?”
I never thought it would come out of his mouth.
he, me?
He asked me, who didn’t understand.
“Do you believe in God?”
“….”
What was the purpose of the new question?
“Do you believe that God will save the world?”
“of course….”
“What if I leave it again?”
“….”
“If your god, the ‘world-building words and spirits’, also forsake the world, who will be
the axis of return?”
A subtle madness dwells in the enemy who hides their nature and pretends to be calm.
“I can’t let you play clowns like me.”
“lead….”
no. it is not so.
The Spirit is not like that.
I had to say that. However, at this moment, as if the root of the tongue was paralyzed,
there were no rebuttal words.
Reed’s remarks are speculative, even as an insult to my god.
Saying it would be meaningless.
He has no belief in God. It’s not a matter of faith. It’s a matter of trust.
He had been abused for many years and had long since despaired of the wisdom of
God. To such a person, how empty it would be to say that my god is different.
No word could buy his faith.
That fact is painful.
I’m going crazy because I’m in so much pain that I don’t know what to do.
“ha….”
The sensation that attacked me at this moment was similar to a feeling of utter
helplessness.
It was when I buried my face in my hands without realizing it. Reid’s voice rang in his
ears again.
“Ailet Rodeline, I want to save both you and the world. So….”
“….”
As he reflexively lifted his head, he saw him rising from the ice.
Toes point this way. He and I gradually grew closer.
“Come with me to build a fortress in a ruined world and live in it.”
iced coffee….
I couldn’t say anything as I looked at the hand held out in front of me.
holding your hand
Because that’s the only thing I’m not allowed to do in this world.
“….”
“….”
It seems that a long time has passed.
A long wind blew as if to fill the emptiness created by silence.
The swept ice crystals follow the wind, creating a white, swelling curve like the foam of
a wave.
“know.”
Reed, who uttered a word at that moment, put his hand away. with no-nonsense
action.
“You can’t hold my hand.”
“….”
“This is not going to suit you. So I try to convince you in a way that is a little easier for
you to choose.”
“….”
The darkening eyes looking down at me thought it was ominous. And this kind of
foreboding never went wrong.
Darkness condensed from Reed’s fingertips, forming a shape. After summoning the
demon sword, he completely twisted the meaning of ‘conciliation’.
“Take out your weapon, Islet.”
“….”
“To choose me, you have to lose to me, or you have to defeat me.”
“….”
“Of course I want you to lose. desperately.”
“….”
It was a sophistry pun, but his eyes were not smiling at all. Those were the eyes of a
beggar who was really desperate.
So it was intuitive.
He is sincere.
So he will do his best.

[‘The world-building spirit’ sighs and closes his eyes.]

A long, white exhalation pours out of my mouth that I unknowingly opens.

“That is your conclusion.”
After all, it seems that you and I have no choice but to run parallel lines.
I got up from the ice and snow chair.
“Me too, Reid. I want to save both you and the world.”
“….”
“My way.”
Reed smiled sadly as she looked at me who summoned Livrilly.
“I’m sorry, Eilet Rodelin. But I will not give up.”
He fixed Libra.
“Conciliation, I’ll try.”
The magic sword and Seonggyeom collide.
A clash of great powers. The axis of the snowy mountain shook and the sky resonated.
✠
Seonggyeom Livlily and the magical sword Libra collide one after another with a
destructive metallic sound.
With that alone, a gust of snow and ice dances at the top of the snowy mountain.
In a workshop that caused meteorological disasters only with the wind, the snow
mountain that was directly hit by the Auror was gradually being cut in height.
Even without a physical blow, the powerful powers of the two Transcendentalities had
an impact on the world in their own right.
The surrounding scenery was deformed in a deformed way by each aura emitted
through the weapon.
Eyelet hit the lead with a short but sharp attack in a row. A face that drives without
expression is that of a heartless judge.
Reed had a relatively gentle face.
Having lived as a paladin for a long time, he still could not give up his elegant and
elegant swordsmanship.
Especially since the opponent was Islet Rodellin, there was no choice but to do so.
Kaaaah!
Another clash produces a roar. As the two faced each other by rubbing their cutlery,
circle ripples were continuously drawn in the wide air.
And after a while.
Aww!
Reed slapped the eyelet with strength. Her body is mercilessly thrown backwards as if
the accumulated repulsive force exploded at once.
🥺🥺🥺🥺
With an amazing sense of balance, her legs landed on the ground, but her heels did
not brake.
Scattering ice powder instead of dust and helplessly pushed away, her body eventually
disappeared over the cliff of the snowy mountain.
“….”
It was a fall from 5,000 meters in the sky. But Reed stands still and watches where she
disappears.
At that moment, the top of the handsome man’s head shook. It was a harbinger of the
activation of something.
Quazy!
Countless lightning strikes rip through the wide sky. It gathered like a funnel and
converged on a point called a lead.
A powerful mace of the gods to judge evil.
However, Reed lightly disturbs it with just a gesture. A lightning bolt that could not
reach the top of his head and was dissipated only pounding on the ground around
Amon.
Meanwhile, Reid was staring tenaciously at the front. Soon, the image he had been
waiting for was reflected in his eyes.
easy profit.
Inyoung rose from the cliff.
Eyelet Roddeline fluttering her silver hair.
She had overcome the fall in Descent and ascended back to the top.

[<System> Transcendence skill ‘Holy Inviolability’ is activated.]

[<System> The ultimate skill ‘Holy Hymn’ is activated.]
[<System> The ultimate skill ‘Strengthening’ is activated.]
[<System> The ultimate skill ‘Target Imprint’ is activated.]
[<System> Ultimate Skill ‘Judgment Notice’ is activated.]
[<System> The ultimate skill ‘Absolute Execution’ is activated.]
….

She was beautiful as she floated in the air with her defense and strengthening skills
wrapped around her like a weapon of immortality.
Reed looked up at her as if etched into her retina and opened her mouth.
“It’s always beautiful to look at.”
“I’m not excited to say that.”
“I’m sorry.”
He beckoned again. The dooming hand has distorted the laws of this world, changing
the gravitational constant.
The invisible wings behind Ailet’s back broke off and both legs touched the floor.
It was then that the aspect of the battle changed to a long-distance battle.

Episode 300

“Eilet.”
“why.”
“Isn’t it cold?”
The smell of sulfur is mixed in the air that the tip of the nose inhales. The system
alerted Eyelet of danger.

[<system> warning. The ultimate skill ‘Red flame of annihilation’ is activated.]

Whoops!
Hell’s brimstone fire erupted from the bottom like a crater was created.
The flames flowed violently along the curves of the ground, evaporating the ice at
once.
In general, the opposite attribute of fire tends to conjure up water. However, Ailet’s
choice was different.

[<System> The ultimate skill ‘Blue Torch’ is activated.]

In order to control fire with fire, Islet burned the ninth-order divine power as fuel.
Before long, the flames from both sides collided like a large army rotating at the
border.
Red and blue flames fiercely trying to kill each other. The flames that lost their nature
after repeated mixing turned into cloudy flames and extinguished.
It was the perfect offset created by the balance of power.
Islet taunts Reed.
“Will it be just the ultimate magic?”
“Ultimately, it’s up to you to write.”
As if he didn’t care, he lifted the air slightly with one hand.
The elegant command of a handsome man activates two ultimate magics at the same
time.

[<system> warning. The ultimate skill ‘The Army of the Wraiths’ will arise.]
[<system> warning. The ultimate skill ‘Sakwol Night’s Carnival’ unfolds.]

Raise a ghost to hold a carnival. It is a simple quantity offensive that cannot work for
Islet. However, when another skill is added to this, the situation changes.

[<system> warning. The transcendental skill ‘Shadow Predation’ occurs!]

Reed brought out a skill like an existence that was praised by many people.
Dark attribute wide area magic is cast by burning 9th rank magic. Originally, it was a
skill that made the shadows run wild by giving them ferocity.
Therefore, it is difficult to use its power in snowy snowy mountains where there is
almost no shadow.
However, the environment has changed thanks to raising the ranks by bringing out the
ghosts, increasing the number, and spreading the darkness of the new moon.
The shadows that ate up the two skills as nutrients and turned into powerful predators
attack Eyelet like a tidal wave from all sides.
Eyelet responded immediately.

[<System> The ultimate skill ‘Full Moon Night Spirit System’ is activated.]

The halo unfolds behind her back, and the holy moonlight casts the shadows away.
The enemy of ultimate and transcendence. Still, Ailet did not move.
Now, her body was in a state of stacking all kinds of buffs. Even when only breathing,
the number of skills that are basically running is a whopping double digits.
What made this madness possible was the divine prestige of descent and the
enormous ninth order of divinity.
It was when Islet’s Soul Festival covered Reed’s Carnival.
“right? Ultimately, it is up to you to write.”
Reed spoke as if praising Eyelet, who ultimately blocked transcendence.
“under.”
At this point she realized.
Just as he doesn’t get angry no matter what Reed says, so no matter what he
provokes, Reid will be the same.
With her mouth shut, she decided to focus on the battle.
First of all, it was necessary to change the combat pattern in which Reed attacked and
defended himself.
‘You have to drive it.’
It was a moment when the light flickered over the golden eyes.
Kwagwagwagwang!
Rain of lightning is pouring down from overhead, which is closer to space than the sky.
A powerful thunderbolt constantly strikes a much wider area than before.
At the same time, he spread out his Auror blades to surround Reed, dragging lightning
like a lightning rod, and attacking him from all directions.
“Hmm.”
A soft, low-pitched groan signals a meaningless situation.
Of course, Islet wasn’t expecting to scratch Reed either. It was enough to disturb his
nerves for a moment.
So the moment she judged that the lightning strike of punishment and the sword of
light were fulfilling their roles, even if insignificant.
“Reed, don’t move.”

[<System> Transcendence skill ‘King’s Name’ is activated.]

Words are activated to restrict Reed’s body. Of course, it didn’t work once.
“Stay in place. Be still.”

[<System> Transcendence skill ‘King’s Name’ is activated.]

[<System> Transcendence skill ‘King’s Name’ is activated.]

“… I feel like a puppy.”

He succeeded in sealing Reed’s movements even for a moment, only after he had built
up three royal titles.
Maybe it was because Reed, who was full of energy, had been hit at least once, but in
any case, Eyelet did not miss the opportunity and used it.
“Bound!”

[<System> Advanced skill ‘Crown of Thorns’ is activated.]

A pure white thorn tree grown in the snowy mountains wrapped around Reed’s body.
Although it was only an advanced skill, the trees that grew up eating the divine spirit of
Divine Advent were almost to the point of forming a forest.
A huge thorn cage with a radius of 10 meters locked Reed.
Ailet did not stop there and reached out.
Whirrik.
Dozens of wires wrap the leads and fix them between the thorns.
“… ah.”
The handsome man looked at me as a butterfly caught in a spider’s web, and then
smiled.
“I tried. But it is pointless.”
Teeing, Teeing-!
The harp strings of the king of spirits who restrained him are cut one by one and
bounce high notes step by step.
Even in the clear screams of the wire dying, Eyelet did not disappoint.
The situation turned out as she wanted.
“No, it makes sense. Because I bought time.”
Looking into her puzzled red eyes, she recited a starter word.
“The Millennium. opening.”

[<System> Transcendence Skill ‘The Gate of Goddess’ is open!]

A horn sounded from the pure white triumphal arch embossed with angels. The left
and right doors opened wide, and a dazzling light poured in.
It was the light that pushed Reed’s spirit and body to the brink of collapse the other
day.
“this.”
He expresses disappointment with his mouth, but his voice is extremely contrived.
Reed didn’t seem to feel much of a sense of crisis.
“You write the same number. Well, I did show you how I was being treated harshly
back then. But that doesn’t mean there are no countermeasures to the pantheon.”
Reed, who had cut off all of the Spirit King’s harp strings, spit out a soft starter.
“Manma. opening.”

[<system> warning. Transcendence skill ‘The Gate of Manma War’ is open!]

At his feet, a shadow swells in an instant and materializes into a gigantic triumphal
arch.
Dark colors, embossed demons. It was a form that was in complete opposition to the
gates of Manshinjeon.
“Until now, I have only refrained from the influence of the gates of the other world on
the present world. But if offsetting is the goal, there is no need to spare this either.”
Countless darkness emanated from the left and right doors as if torn.
It was like the hands of a longing demon, or the tongue of a fluttering snake.
Suaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
Easy profit-.
The light of heaven and the darkness of hell collided. It was like a reenactment of the
first day of Genesis. After repeated attempts to mix and separate light and darkness,
they eventually annihilated.
What remained were the top of a snowy mountain cut flat like a hill and two gates that
had turned into ruins.
The gates of Manshinjeon and Manmajeon, which lost their power to exist in the
physical world, dispersed into particles.
Taking advantage of the light that disturbed his vision, Ailet slammed into the ground
with both legs.
“Yeah, I really didn’t expect it!”

[<System> Transcendence skill ‘Instant Vision of the Future’ is activated.]

[<System> Transcendence skill ‘Dance of Heaven’ is activated.]

A month later, the distance between Eyelet and Reed narrowed. As soon as it came
into range, Eyelet re-summoned Seong-gyeom and applied the Holy Aura to cut the
lead horizontally.
A gust of wind blows in the place where he has narrowly pulled himself out. With his
black hair fluttering, Reed also grabbed the sword again.
From the tip of the sword, an auror resembling pure darkness rode up and embraced
the entire blade body.
The two began to scatter the light of destruction again. They do their best to make the
attack hit each other’s bodies.
“After all, you and Reid will have to fight in close combat.”
“Welcome.”
Even though Mirae City informed all of the attack trajectories and was able to perform
sword dances that reached the climax with the martial arts of Cheonoecheon, he was
not happy.
A battle that could hardly be decided was going on.
And in other words, it meant that even as a lead, it would be difficult to deal with Islet.
As time went on, it seemed that Reed’s enemy had sparks of fire.
The excitement of a fierce battle. It was fueling the atrocities and gluttony of the
chaotic evil that was suppressed within him.
The movement of the lead changes. In an instant, the handsome man’s face invaded
the focal length.
It was a reckless approach like a wild beast trying to drive its teeth into its prey. Ailet
shook off the lead with all her might and said a word.
“Where did the gentlemanly elegance go?”
“Oh, excuse me.”
He made a gap as much as he did. The horizontal axis of Libril is transformed into a
plain sword.
The elongated sharp tip aimed at Reed’s back as fierce as a scorpion’s tail.
However, he did not look back and only escaped through economic moves.
Short collisions are repeated, followed by long confrontations. While suppressing the
repulsive force and rough rubbing the blade and the sickle, their eyes met.
This time, the lead side opened his mouth first.
“Did you talk about episode 117?”
“yes. well done don’t worry.”
“okay…?”
The attractive low-pitched tone revealed an uncomfortable feeling. The question
continued.
“How about finding out the guy’s identity?”
“How about what?”
“You destroyed the world. Aren’t you more terrifying than me?”
During the conversation, the two did not rest their hands.
There was a time when we were constantly entwining attacks that were as intense as
the feelings we had for each other.
“lead.”
The annoyance disappeared from Ailet’s voice. She said more seriously.
“I am not afraid of you.”
“….”
Reed’s eyes fixed on Eyelet became even more tenacious. For some reason, the
desire for gluttony was growing in it.
Reed has bloomed an auror blade around me.
As Ailet hurriedly spread the distance, black swords poured out towards her.
She immediately glided across the snow-covered ground, dodging the Auror Blade.
Deep furrows were formed in the snow and ice at every wrong location, revealing the
flesh of the earth.
After Reed’s offensive stopped, she caught her breath and straightened her posture.
It was the moment when I was about to grab Livrilly and run again.
woo woo woo!
“…!”
A circular shock wave shook the atmosphere with a heavy roar from afar.
northeastward. The battle between Thesilid and Avixinis was in the midst of a
prosperous direction.
Whose attack was it just now?
With a reflexive question, Ailet’s gaze glanced towards it.
At that moment, Reed’s toes pushed the earth back. With just a light footwork, his
position instantly changed to Eyelet’s nose.
Kaaaah!
“Do you care about that over there?”
It sweeps away her eyes with a sharp blow. And with the next words, she regained her
concentration.
“than me?”
Ailet’s hand, holding Livlily, gained more strength.
“No way.”
As if there were only two of them in this world, the battle resumed.

Episode 301

✠
same time. Even in Seonghwangcheong, a fierce battle was taking place on the scale
of Cheonjigaebyeok.
Thesilid Argent and the Demon Lord Abixinis. Due to the disaster-level destructive
power the two beings created, the Grand Chapel lost its original appearance.
The decorations that filled the interior became garbage, the walls were torn down, and
the columns were also broken.
It may be rather fortunate that the walls and pillars have long since blown away even
the ceiling they were supposed to support.
A gorgeous purple moonlight poured over the miserable place that was already half-
destroyed, and that sooner or later only the ruins would remain.
Chill-!
The demon lord, who became powerful under the protection of the moon and the bow
of chaos evil, swung his long wand barefoot across the battlefield.
The vicious destructive power hidden behind the slender beautiful girl’s appearance is
poured out on Thesilid.
Unlike the footsteps of gently stepping on the ground, the power exerted by the
beopstick held with both hands is terrifying.
The demon king’s attack occupied all four corners without gaps, and he poured out a
series of shots without a blink of an eye.
In situations where the vision is polluted by afterimages, you cannot rely on vision
alone. Thesilid raised all five senses to the limit to face the Demon King.
The holy sword, which is like a part of the body, removes the spear of Avixinis and
throws it away.
A roar resounded wherever her attack, which had been forcibly corrected in its orbit,
was thrown in vain.
Avixinis showed excitement by tearing the pupils apart vertically.
“It’s pretty good for a mere human subject. There is no shaking like this when dealing
with the Demon King.”
“….”
As she said, Thesilid’s attitude toward battle was always calm.
Even now, the indifferent handsome man kept his concentration without returning any
reaction and merely changed the angle and position of the blade.
“Not bad for a little entertainment!”
Abixinis called out to the wall.
Immediately after the cool eyebrow rolled around in a circle within her eyes, another
weapon other than the bead answered her call.
Whirrik!
The red petals of the sign flower swarmed in the air current, limiting Thesilid’s vision.
The role of the enchanting petals did not stop at nullifying a single sensory organ.
It flowed in swarms, demonstrating lethality wherever it passed.
There were scratches all over Thesilid’s body, which had been wrapped around
several times in the flower petals.
The white paladin uniform was torn everywhere, and red solid lines were drawn on the
back of the cheek and hand.
The petals that have seen the blood lose momentum. They began to flock as if to bury
him alive.
Of course, Thesilid had no intention of feeding himself on the petals of a sign that
looked like a swarm of man-eating fish.
Whoa!
At the same time as the holy sword gave off a clear sword, dozens of Auror blades
were spread out around Thesilid.
The summoned secret swords spread out and spread out in a radial direction to
immediately protect their master.
For each trajectory the auror blade passed, petals burned like melting into the holy
auror.
The corps of the secret sword, which instantly annihilated the signature flower petals,
rushed to Avixinis as it was.
The swords flying in from the front were slashed away as quickly as a vixenis’ wand
was rotating.
It was a perfect defense without any burden.
However, while the secret swords caught the demon king’s attention, the real attack
secretly pursued them.
“At some point…!”
Through the blind spot of the senses, the tip of Thesilid Argent’s sword penetrated into
Avixinis.
The Demon King hurriedly turned around, but there was not enough time.
The holy sword barely passed Avixis’ left shoulder.
douchebag.
In the end, Thesilid succeeded in paying back the few drops of blood that I shed, and
more of Avixis’ blood.
“under….”
Avixinis looked down with cold eyes for a moment as the ground was stained red with
his own blood.
There is no way the Demon King’s body would be damaged by just this level of injury.
However, there was a psychological effect.
A frenzied light flashed in Avixinis’ blue eyes.
The devil is intrigued by blood, and the blood does not discriminate between those of
others and his own.
Curry!
The aura of the Demon King Abixis has changed significantly.
As a tornado swept around her, a mint-tipped blonde flipped upside down high.
It was as if he was wearing the most splendid and gigantic crown in the world.
The explosive power also affected the vessel. The old monster’s true voice began to
resound from the beautiful girl’s vocal cords.
<It’s a mistake to see blood.>
“….”
<I admit it. You are not an easy opponent. I will treat you sincerely.>
Abixis has revealed the momentum to clash with the power and power of the Demon
King in earnest.
“As intended.”
In preparation for a mighty blow, Thesilid also took a stance.
He swung the graceful blade of the holy sword with his left hand and applied a new
holy aura.
He didn’t forget to pull out the maximum number of Auror blades available and lay
them around.
Abixis held up the baton high with both hands. Her new form disappeared in an instant.
Quang!
Where the reality disappeared, only a roar remained. The explosive speed
commensurate with it moved Abixis’ position three steps ahead of Thesilid at once.
As soon as they entered the range, both arms of Avixis threw out the baton.
An attack that could penetrate even any impregnable fortress. It created tremendous
wind pressure with just its movements and aimed at Thesilid.
Aww!
The light of destruction erupted in the form of a hemisphere, engulfing the entire
chapel and bursting high upwards.
Shockwaves rushed through the air one after another, centering on a pillar of light that
seemed to pierce the sky.
A huge wave that seemed to explode with the vibration of a certain body covered a
wide area.
Even those who were in the courtyard of Seonghwangcheong, both humans and
demons, were to the point of prostrate on the floor in agony.
The shock wave that could reach the end of the continent finally stopped and the light
began to fade after ten seconds had passed.
As the ruthless amount of light decreases, the thin pupil of Avixinis gradually expands.
The Great Evil’s eyes gleamed confidently in victory.
‘It’s a direct hit.’
The uncivilized human body would have turned into powder without even leaving any
form.
The words of a person who dared to oppose the Demon King is very vain. So she
expected that there would be nothing left before her eyes.
However, the light was cleared and the scene revealed was far from her expectations.
“I’m sorry.”
<…!>
The tip of the wand was blocked by the holy sword. He used his sword as a shield to
block the mighty blow.
He looked perfectly fine, as if there wasn’t even a penetrating blow.
<Did you get this? The human body?>
Thesilid returned the attack instead of replying.
While exchanging a few sums in the midst of depression, Avixinis came to his senses
and adjusted his evaluation once more.
<Did you say he was the master of the holy sword?>
“Yes.”
<Now that I see, Danak’s Executioner wasn’t the only problem.>
“Thank you for the compliment.”
The hand becomes less merciful as the eye appreciates him. The battle became more
intense.
Even so, the current Thesilid did not seem to exert any power.
As evidence of that, he was rolling his eyes to the side and scanning his surroundings
while he was scratching his sword with his blade.
‘This….’
It wasn’t that he was ignoring the demon king and taking his time.
It was because of things that seemed unfamiliar to me to focus entirely on combat.
The great chapel they are now using as the stage for the battlefield. Numerous lines
and letters were engraved on the floor of this place.
And they harmonized as a whole to draw a single geometric pattern.
The identity of this engraved pattern was clear.
‘Shaman.’
All obstacles were blown away by the fierce battle, so it was definitely noticeable.
Come to think of it, even when he first entered the chapel, Avixis was in the middle of a
mysterious ceremony in the light of thousands of candles.
<You who want to sabotage Reed-sama’s plans, I will take your life here!>
Then, as if to evoke his concentration, the beopbong fiercely stabbed him in the face.
Ta-ah!
Thesilid managed to block the attack, but his body was pushed back by a straight
recoil.
He did not resist.
On the contrary, he made room to open his mouth by calculating the distance by using
the recoil in reverse.
“Demon Lord Avixinis, you are indeed Reed’s loyal henchman.”
<Do you dare to speak as if praising this body, the Great Evil, on the subject of human
beings? Your arrogance pierces the ground.>
“If compliments are uncomfortable to hear, consider them to be true. There is
something else I want to ask you.”
<What.>
“Is this also Reed’s plan?”
He glanced at the floor with a glance.
The shamans, who had been able to see properly, were large enough to trap any
demon dragon, and were full of complicated and dense techniques as if they would not
allow any blank space.
The powerful ominousness of this shaman circle originates from something other than
the subtly rising magic.
It was the fact that even the 117th Thesilid Argent was seeing this shaman for the first
time.
A shaman that had never been prepared when Thesilids here bought the 100th round.
The existence of variables is inevitably more threatening than any adverse conditions.
So he tried the best interrogation he could do.
“It sounds like a pretty important shaman, what role did Reed entrust you with?”
<Role?>
The replies returned with the sound of the wind blowing.
<To be given an important role, such an honor is not my share.>
“What does that mean?”
<It means he expects nothing from me!>
The outpouring of anger is absurd and has no context. But Thesilid had an income.
“After all, it sounds like your dogma.”
<….>
That fact was enough.
“It doesn’t matter what the plan is. Whatever happens, I will stop it.”
<It’s no use, human! It will be impossible unless you stop this heart of worshiping him!>
Sign flower petals gathered and danced around her.
<Reed is the prophet of all evil who will make our dreams come true! For him, I will do
anything, even if my case and existence are torn to dust!>
Thesilid also relocated the Legion of Auror Blades into the air.
“You are so blind to Reed.”
<I do not ask for understanding from a savage human!>
“… You are a savage human.”
For a moment he rolled his tongue in his mouth, then lowered his gaze and shuddered.
“I do not know.”
At first glance, it sounds meaningless. However, there is a strange sense of
intimidation disguised as meaningfulness.
And Avixinis’ senses were agile enough to notice it.
‘what?’

Episode 302

It was when an instinctive doubt crossed her mind.

Thesilid slightly twisted the angle of the holy sword. At that moment, the square jewel
embedded in the hilt emits a distinctly heterogeneous light.
It was a more eerie red light than any evil eye.
<…!>
Avixinis was startled, but there was no time to let it go. Dozens of Auror Blades were
fired fiercely at her.
In response, Abixis also built a defense line with sign flower petals.
Kwagwagwagwang!
Each legion clashed in the center, resulting in a relentless riot.
In the aftermath, the earth’s axis rumbled loudly, and a physical storm blew like crazy.
Even in the face of the air current that ripped the air apart, Avixinis’ posture was not
disturbed at all.
He revealed his status as a Demon King by just standing in the face of a fierce wind
that would even uproot even a giant tree as if it were a breeze.
On the other hand, Thesilid’s appearance made even such abyssinis astonished in her
heart.
‘How are humans?!’
As if time was passing slowly around him, there was no trace of even the slightest
scattering in his whole body.
It was as if the wind had twisted itself to avoid him.
Such an overwhelming presence that crawls all things regardless of living things and
nature.
It made Avixinis recall another supreme being she knew.
Yes. The person in front of you is like….
‘same.’
Newborn Chaos Evil, Reidwa.
<…!>
A cold feeling rises from the fingertips of Avixinis at the thought that I am not aware of.
He tried to shake off the ungodliness in his head, but once he started paying attention,
he couldn’t stop.
Avixinis questioned, waving his wand wide.
<Human.>
“….”
<What is your identity?>
Thesilid returned the answer with a counterattack.
“Didn’t you tell me? I am just a savage, a human being.”
<Are you discussing ‘one’ on the subject of opposing the demon king?>
“I guess you are just a demon too.”
< Nonsense! Don’t gossip, reveal your identity, human!>
At this point, Abixis felt that her desire to dig out the essence of human beings in front
of her eyes rose without end.
And she had the power to quickly solve this curiosity.
By the way, Thesilid also pointed out that point.
“If you are really curious, wouldn’t you be able to recognize it with your ‘eyes’?”
<If you wish, I will gladly do it!>
Abixis’ left eye was dyed red, and the reading eyes of the truth were activated.
From now on, every word of Thesilid will be weighed on a horizontal scale that weighs
true and false.
And the veracity of the information uttered out of your mouth will be fully understood
without any error.
<I am not going to keep my mouth shut about the subject that I was triumphant about a
while ago.>
“….”
<Now, tell me where. about you.>
Thesilid gladly opened her mouth as she wished.
“Demon Lord Abixinis. I’m sure I can kill you.”
The result of the determination of the declaration that was fierce from the beginning….

-truth

<Ha!>
Up to this point, I was able to laugh at the courage of a human who does not know the
subject. However.
“I have already.”
In the next declaration that followed, Avixinis’s smile was bleached white.
“Because I have killed you ten times.”

-truth

<…!>
Discrimination in the reader’s mind is absolute. So there is no objection here.
<What….>
The nursery rhyme swallowed her.
‘You killed me? ten times? how?’
It’s absolutely nonsensical But it cannot be denied. The weight of the absolute
sentence ruthlessly crushed Avixinis.
More than anything else, it was making her realize the truth.
Avixinis’ eyes, shaking in confusion, met Thesilid’s.
“….”
<….>
For some unknown reason, Avixis felt that at this moment, Thesilid Argent’s eyes were
as deep red as someone else’s.
The eyes that stimulate the underlying awe are so familiar that it is creepy. All of the
demon king’s senses sounded the alarm.
That was then.
“I.”
last declaration. Finally, Thesilid introduced himself.
“Once upon a time, what you called Reed.”

-truth

<…!>
Avixinis’ head became a vacuum.
<What, say…?>
What did you just hear?
lead.
Lead!
The existence in front of you is a newborn chaotic evil!
<Words, that’s absurd….>
The Great Evil’s eyes were shaken to the point of roaring. Even tears of blood flowed
down from the left eye that had activated the power.
For looking into the pitch-black abyss she should never have looked into, she had to
pay the price.
<Oh, no. No way. But reading mind. But, nonetheless, it is possible. I can’t….>
The axis of the mind shakes to the point of helplessness.
A surprising truth fueled confusion and self-denial, which ultimately led to a loss of
unity.
<I, who am I with now….>
The weakness of the spirit he dug into was so fatal that the Demon King was
helplessly neutralized.
Aiming for that gap, a distant and transcendent presence covered the battlefield.
<Ah.>
It was only then that the true nature of the opponent could be seen in the eyes of the
demon king that seemed to be torn apart.
A mighty energy that rises like a haze over the shoulders of a handsome man.
A distorted image of a shadow that stretched out from his toes and hung long down to
the stained glass.
I couldn’t recognize the silhouette of a black long-haired man holding a magic sword.
‘Reed…!’
It was certain. A being adored and admired by the Manma stood firmly in front of him.
At that time, the sword of the holy horse cried its name. The final blow broke through
the straight track in two sounds that were clear and clear, yet low and gloomy. And it
reaches Avixinis.
<Ah….>
The power that came over her was strange. As if it were a holy grail, as if it were a
magician, an unknown energy of annihilation swept away the demon king’s strength
and power.
<──.>
There was not even the slightest bit of struggle in protest. The Demon King, who lost
his will in front of the truth revealed by the abyss, was devoured by the brilliance of
destruction.
As if in front of Reed, it was the end that he greeted quietly and meekly.
✠
The summit of Mt. Eltio was a good observatory for observing the world.
Taking advantage of the geographical advantage, Islet and Reed were able to foresee
the events that occurred in the northeast at a glance.
The purple crescent, which was originally half-melted, now loses the power to take
shape.
Moments later, a nightmarish surrealist object disappeared from the night sky.
The veil of darkness that seemed to last forever was lifted from the world.
It was a phenomenon that meant that the subjugation of Abixinis was successful. In
other words, the battle on the Seonghwangcheong side ended with Thesilid’s victory.
“Terry….”
Ailet felt a deep sense of relief in her chest, but did not neglect to pay attention to the
front.
Five steps ahead, Reed also lowered his magic sword for a moment, and the fading
purple moonlight was in his eyes.
“The 117th side has come to an end.”
“I know.”
“Happy? Eyelet.”
“I’m happy that I won, so would I be sad?”
Eyelet questioned as if arguing, and immediately kicked the ground with her toes.
In an instant, he digs into Reed’s chest and pierces the end of Seonggyeom’s vertical
axis like a spear.
However, Reed’s magic sword did not allow this and blew away Seonggyeom’s attack
points.
What follows is a battle that disturbs sight and hearing.
The two cutlery cries endlessly, and the Aurors with opposite properties create a
dazzling trajectory and spit sparks.
A fierce battle in which dozens of workshops come and go in one breath.
Nevertheless, the power of one blow was also strong enough to distort the terrain.
In this situation, no matter how much they whipped each other, there was no harm to
their bodies.
Scratches appeared wherever the sword and sickle blades rubbed. Threads of blood
drew a long line in the air following the broad wind.
The two separated for a while and managed their injuries in their own way.
Eyelet raised the healing power to wash away the wound, and Reed restored her body
by sacrificing the blood that had been soaked in the demon sword.
Both injuries were not a problem.
What affects them now is the consumption of stamina.
Since the beginning of the battle, it was two people who had repeatedly engaged in a
transcendent battle.
In order to continue this battle of the heavens, enormous stamina had to be burned as
fuel.
The suffocating breath that seemed to tear his throat and the fatigue that weighed on
his shoulders corroded his body.
The most fatal thing is the mental power squeezed in the process of pouring out skills
one after another.
Especially in this respect, Islet was worse than Reed.
The instantaneous future poetry she writes strikes both reality and visual information of
the future at the same time.
The brain, which had to deal with it separately, was inevitably overloaded.
“ha….”
Eyelet frowned at a severe headache.
Reed, who suppressed a rough breath as she looked at her, pretended to have an
undisturbed tone.
“Isn’t it a little hard?”
“It’s fine.”
“I have to make it harder. That’ll make you feel weak and think you’re going to lose.”
As soon as he finished speaking, he took the lead this time on the lead side. Eyelet
slashed the blade of the magic sword that cut in horizontally without difficulty.
Reed then lowered the center of the body in a flowing motion and raised the eyelets
long from the bottom.
She succeeded in receiving attacks with phenomenal reaction speed.
However, he could not shake off the lead pushing by force.
That play!
Their gazes crossed while the sword and sickle blades were facing each other.
“….”
“….”
The relaxed handsome face puts pressure on the tired Eyelet. But her spirit was
strong.
“If I lose, do I choose you? If you rationalize the situation with that kind of sophistry,
would it make you feel at ease?”
“yes.”
Reed was brave.
“I don’t know? Islet Roddeline.”
“….”
“I have been denied all of the past, the present and the future, and I have lost all the
justification and power of my actions. Without even that little hope, you might go crazy.
Even if it’s sophistry, it makes me live now.”
“….”
While Eyelet flinched, Reed sharply dug into her gap.
“Am I sorry for this?”
“….”
“Then choose me.”

Episode 303

“…!”
Ailet was perplexed. Reed suddenly let go of the magic sword during the confrontation.
It drains most of the power of the eyelet as if it slides by twisting the wrist exquisitely.
Having let Libril rub his shoulder, he stretched out his right hand, regardless of the
injury.
The hand that had been holding the magic sword a while ago was empty.
He asked again with a defenseless hand.
“Live with me in a ruined world.”
The answer that Ailet would return to the temptation to the point of dizzying was
decided.
“no.”
“I’m sorry.”
Reed rolled his right foot. A huge wave swept through the land where the anger had
been raged and swept through Ailet’s body.
Ailet regained her body’s balance with a surprising sensation and rushed to Reid.
In his right hand, the re-summoned magical sword and Eyelet’s pure white Sungkyeom
were intertwined.
At the ballroom above the snowy mountain, the two transcendents began to dance the
sword dance of Cheonoecheon.
While sharing an anomalous sum, Islet tried to talk.
“I’ve been thinking about it, you know what your purpose is, it’s very strange, right?”
“What part?”
“If you don’t believe in God, how can you believe in demons?”
“Gods and demons are different. Because I can control a significant portion of the
Chaos Evil God’s will.”
“Are you in control?”
To Eyelet’s surprised eyes, Reid continued to explain in a kind and calm manner.
Although those eyes were eager to have her, and her hands were smashing her under
my dominance and smashing them.
“Originally, the true nature of Chaos Evil is not a great being, but a group of countless
evils. The intelligence and will of the worms are not very high. I can control that by
using the resonance of my power.”
“Oh yeah?”
“okay.”
“Thanks for the explanation, Reed. by the way.”
The evaluation of Ailet, who had listened to the end, was ruthless.
“People who used to be so proud of themselves ended up being stupid!”
“Then the world will inevitably perish.”
“Don’t say it easily.”
“Do you think it’s easy to say?”
While Ailet closed her mouth, he said as he rubbed the blade closer together.
“It’s better to just follow the fate of a clean perish than to live a poor life relying solely
on the mercy of God.”
“….”
An attitude that prefers dignified destruction over miserable existence. The basis of his
beliefs is consistent.
can’t believe in god
So the best thing to do is to stick to the way God replaces God by controlling his
counterpart.
While the conversation was interrupted, a bitter studio went back and forth. Reed
blocks the attacks of the sickle that Eyelet has poured out using the demon sword’s
blade as a shield.
Then, the blade of the sickle delicately catches the counterattack of Reed, which is
digging into the reverse, and flows it to the side.
While the pulse of the attack was interrupted and the attack point was repeatedly
twisted, a brilliant light of destruction embroidered everywhere.
Under the chilly blue winter sky, the towering snowy mountain top was making its way
into a flat snowfield.
“lead!”
Eyelet, who poured out his name with a rough breath, gave strength to one point.
The spark generated as a by-product of the attack is almost comparable to the divine
punishment.
However, it is not the reed that is destroyed and screaming, but the perennial ice of the
snowy mountain.
The two people who exchanged a strong one gave themselves to the recoil of a
straight line and spread the distance.
Instead of dust, white fractal powder was lit up, and their eyes met while they were
pushed in opposite directions.
“….”
“….”
In an instant, they felt each other’s intuition. That they will clash with each other with all
their might in the very next attack.
Eyelet changed her movement first. Bending her back, she places her hands on the
floor of her eyes and brakes her heels.
Then, she releases the Auror with her palms and puts the Queen’s mighty power on
her legs, converting it into a powerful thrust.
bang!
Silver hair spreads out like wings. Her body pierced forward faster than a raptor.
That play!
At the same moment, Reid thrust the sword into the ground and stopped being pushed
away. Then, as he unleashed the demon sword from the ground again, he attacked the
eyelet in front of him.
A near-perfect straight line drawn by the magic sword. A slash that seems to divide the
world in two rushes towards Ailet.
And her Seonggyeom converges the powerful divine aura to one point and aims at the
center of the black horizon.
The moment when the attack of the point and the line collided with each other.
woo woo woo!
The two were pushed back with a vibration that shook the heavens and earth. Blood
bloomed on each body as they adjusted their posture.
Reid asked, controlling his breathing.
“What do you think? Have you changed your mind now?”
“No, not at all.”
“I’m not even strong-willed.”
“What can I do about your lack of conciliation?”
“I’ll be blown away. But Ailet.”
Reid’s gaze shifted to the side. What he saw was her long hair fluttering to one side.
“It seems that the time limit for Divine Advent is slowly coming to an end.”
Reed’s eyes lit up as he saw the silver hair that started turning pink at the end.
“okay? Thanks for letting me know.”
It was then that she mercilessly kicked the belief and expectation that time was on his
side.
She spread out her Auror Blade to cover me and searched her subspace inventory.
He ripped off the cap of the potion bottle he pulled out with his mouth and emptied half
of the contents at once.
Her original color was again erased by the silver and gold of the gods.
“Are you okay now?”
“Is it an antipyretic that gets rid of fever?”
Reed sighed a little in front of the sad sight.
“Ha, after all, there is no such thing as luck for me in this world. I’m sorry.”
Even the indifferent voice can’t hide the deep disappointment.
“In the end, I only believe in my strength.”
he waved his hand Following the beckoning of destruction, the army of the black secret
sword flows like a flowing stream.
The sword that swayed around him soared high into the sky, and then poured like rain
of lightning.
In response, Islet fired her white swords vertically upwards.
Kwagwagwagwang!
Countless explosions occurred on the horizontal front line, and the Auror blades
annihilated. In the aftermath, the storm ripped through the thin atmosphere.
Eyelet, who swallowed the breath that hit the tip of her chin, endured the storm and
grabbed Livrilly.
As if it was her turn, she made an advance and cried out with tantrums.
“Damn it, Reed!”
It wasn’t just about the fierce battle that was going on right now. What she was aiming
for was a more fundamental lead action.
“I wish I could take responsibility for the world that much! But why are you still trying to
take responsibility?”
“responsibility? I?”
“Because I don’t believe in God! You can’t let God take over your role!”
“….”
Islet pinpointed the sacrifice hidden in Reed’s plan.
“Do you control evil spirits? Then you? Isn’t that the assimilation of evil spirits and
consciousness? Is that human life? why are you like this Why can’t we get out of this
world and claim to be a part of the world!”
“….”
“Why are you foolishly sacrificing yourself again!”
No matter how low-level the will is and even if it is a created god, the subject is a
chaotic evil god whose existence itself is powerful. It couldn’t have been easier to
control the will of such a being.
In order to suppress the evil that may run rampant at any time, you may have to
monitor and control it while keeping your consciousness awake.
This is more than a curse that will never sleep.
“….”
Reed was silent. However, despite her desperate voice, the reconsideration was not
completed.
“There is nothing that cannot be done if you are the reward for that sacrifice.”
Reed’s will was strong. It’s been a long time since I’ve forgotten my life as a human
being.
“You poor bastard!”
Eyelet smacked the lead with a Librely with emotion.
“You’re talking too much, Ailet.”
Of course, he only lightly fends off such an affectionate attack.
“You wouldn’t have used such harsh words for episode 117, would you?”
“Okay.”
Ailet’s eyes changed with the words that were spit out. The previously light atmosphere
was instantly refreshed.
“Okay, Reed. If that’s what you mean.”
“….”
“I will free you from that obsessive responsibility.”
Ailet also only ‘consider’ him.
“Look at that, Islet. You are also comfortable this way.”
“It suits your way!”
Eyelet slid back and unfolded her Auror Blade. The swords of light that flew through
the air disturbed Reed’s field of vision.
Through this, he creates a blind spot in his senses and unleashes a real attack.
Whirlik!
Dozens of lines stretched out in a curved line towards the lead.
He easily dodged many of the lines entwining his limbs, but one was wrapped around
his left arm.
Of course, he had no sense of crisis. He flicked his fingers lightly.
“You know because you’ve done it before. With the wire you have, I….”
A relaxed voice could not continue.
The harp string of the King of Spirits, which had to be cut with a clear sound, did not
move.
Rather, he was trying to melt his clothes and dig into the skin of his left arm.
“This….”
“surprised?”
Only then did Reed properly examine the reality of the wire wrapped around my wrist.
Eerie black lines resembling barbed wire. Its identity is….
“It’s called the Golden Black Death.”
It was an artifact that helped seal Thesilid Argent’s three great powers in the abyss.

[<Artifact> ‘Forbidden Black Death’

A seal that suppresses power. The more evil the existence, the more powerful it is, and
it can be solved by accumulating good deeds or receiving discipline.]

“You must have been vigilant because you thought you were the harp sage of the King
of Spirits?”
“Honestly, right. Digging into a loophole in consciousness is a good thing, Ailet
Rodelin.”

Episode 304

Reed immediately recognized the seriousness. This artifact is like poison. It was
already digging into the skin, running through the blood vessels and tightening up to
the heart.
ping-!
Ailet released the tip of the black sand that was in her hand.
The tension between the two disappears, and the distance between them becomes
greater.
In order to contain the opponent from a distance, Reed immediately summoned the
Legion of the Big Sword.
“Time is running out. good.”
More than twenty black auror blades circle around him in three rings and orbit around
him.
The rotation speed increases and the diameter swells in an instant, occupying the
surroundings.
And it begins to mercilessly attack the islets in the area.
There was no way I could stay still just because I was an Islet.

[<System> Transcendence skill ‘Instant Vision of the Future’ is activated.]

At the same time as the revelation of God fell, the splendidly blooming secret swords
of light advanced around her.
And by relentlessly modifying the attack trajectory of the sword swords, it induces their
destructive power to be put to vain.
Then, Ailet slammed her left foot to the ground.

[<System> The ultimate skill ‘Queen’s Might’ is activated.]

[<System> Transcendence skill ‘Dance of Heaven’ is activated.]

Quang!
The bridge had an explosive speed enough to create a crater in the place it passed.
At the same time, an ecstasy that reached its climax wrapped around her whole body.
It didn’t end here. The divine enveloping her body adds a powerful blessing.
Behind her, a sacred and beautiful light ring rose like a full moon.
[The special effect of the ‘Holy Halo Effect’ is activated by satisfying the <System>
condition.]
[<System>] Inflicts a powerful force on your adversary. Cultists are incapacitated.]

“It’s a little tough.”

Withstanding Halo’s pressure, Reed repositioned the Auror Blade.
He didn’t forget to fix the magic sword in order to meet her who was approaching him
quickly.
Meanwhile, Islet….
‘Not enough yet.’
The evaluation of each other’s capabilities has ended due to the workshop that they
have already shared several times. He was still far from the critical point where he
could hit Reed on effective strikes.
So, she activates her last card, a skill that can make up for that lack.
“It is the name of the king.”
“It’s not through.”
Reed put Hunsu that came from his heart. However, Eyelet ignored it and forced the
activation of the skill.
Her voice conveyed a great will and dropped the command.
“Beat the lead.”
“…!”
Not to the lead, but to yourself.

[<System> Transcendence Skill ‘King’s Name’ is activated!]

king name. In other words, the rules created by the absolute verbal skill transforms
Eyelet so that she can achieve the ‘command’.
The potential has been raised up to the narrow limit that the body can withstand.
Based on the absolute buff that she put on herself, she was allowed to have the
maximum power.
“….”
In a world where the flow of time seems to have slowed down, she took a step forward.
Unleashes a libril at the enemy lead.
All they seek is victory.
With the momentum of a vanguard who came to save the apocalypse, he unleashes a
destructive blow on Reed.
The divine aura that had scraped off the bottom of the floor struck a direct hit,
shattering the ranks and powers of Reed’s magic and aura.
A clash of transcendental powers.
Instead of making a sphere of light like the sun on the top of a snowy mountain, it eats
up every sound.
──!
In the world of silence, divine waves ran through the vast expanse of the snowy
mountain.
And a long time passed.
In the silence that seemed to be cut off from everything in the world, the light of
destruction finally faded. Soon two men and women appeared from the center.
“….”
“….”
Eyelet and Reed are still aiming their weapons at each other. It is as if time has
stopped.
Only the aurora created in the aftermath of the mighty attack was slowly swaying in
Changcheon.
Reed slowly raised his gaze. Looking up at the beautiful by-products of the disaster, he
opened his mouth.
“… I’m sorry, Ailet.”
A voice like the sound of a string instrument breaks the world of silence. and.
visor-!
The magic sword that slipped from his hand collided with the ice and shattered into
pieces.
“Reconciliation… I would not have suffered.”
Blood was blooming from his left chest.
It was a moment when the loser fell to their knees.
Kugugu Palace.
the feet are collapsing
As soon as the battle between the two transcendents was over, the battlefield of Snow
Mountain began to collapse as if it had finished its role.
Reed’s body is sucked into the pure white abyss. Ice crystals and snow fell with him.
Reed put the eyelets that were getting smaller in the blurred vision.
As if he had intuited the parting like this, he smiled faintly as if he had decided to leave
him the last time.
However, Islet did not accept this breakup.
‘…!’
She, who should be far away, draws closer to him.
Soon, warmth reached the hand of the man who was losing his senses. Ailet had
caught him.
Even though she was able to get out of the fall, she didn’t and chose to stay with Reed.
“why….”
“….”
She gently hugged him softly. As if I couldn’t let it fall into the abyss alone like this.
The floating power of Divine Advent enveloped the two of them like the arms of a god.
Not a distant fall, but a soft landing awaited them.
✠
On the Serentra continent, Mount Eltio was located in the warm southern region.
Therefore, unlike the summit filled with ice that did not melt for ten thousand years,
wild flowers could be seen even in the middle of winter at the foot of the mountain in
the lowlands.
“….”
“….”
A man and a woman were having a peaceful time together, using a soft green carpet
on the grass embroidered with flowers.
A woman sitting on the grass, and a handsome man lying with her upper body in her
arms.
It was the appearance of a sweet lover, as if drawn in a picture.
But who knows? It was she who made his life come to an end.
“… Now, what are you going to do with me?”
The beautiful mid-bass sound that resembled the sound of a string instrument was
very rough.
His question actually had many meanings.
Thesilid Argent’s return condition is ‘until saving the world’.
And there are two ways to save the world.
Reed’s method was to set up an evil spirit to save the world. In the world of evil spirits,
there is no need to seek peace because death, pain and ruin will become the ‘normal
state’.
On the other hand, Islet’s method is standard. In a world where there is a god, it seals
the evil of chaos. Now that the first condition is met, the second condition remains.
Therefore, now that the evil spirit of chaos cannot be sealed, the returner cannot find
rest.
This is still a regression world, and he is not allowed to die.
“….”
Reid looked up at her as she gently embraced me.
He erases his expression as best as he can and remains silent, but there is nothing he
can do about the emotions that flow out of his eyes, the windows of his heart.
Reed looked up at her green eyes and thought.
Those are the eyes of a person who is sad and compassionate.
And maybe, there’s a little bit of compassion in me as well.
She loves episode 117 Thesilid Argent, so it’s not right to expect as much as episode
99 shared with episode 117.
Reed thought that it was a pretty decent stake if he stopped.
Yes, Islet Rodelin. you are weak to me
Even now, you have eyes that say you want to save me.
If you are like that, you will hear what I want.
‘… I’ll kill you.’
To do this, Reed must not die until the final point of sealing the chaos evil.
The death of this body should be put on hold for a while, and the execution should take
place after ‘save the world’.
Only then can his soul be permanently and irreversibly guided to the destination of
death.
Ailet Rhodeline wouldn’t know about this.
Then she must leave him now and leave this place. He must be left to die alone and
slowly in a place no one knows about.
By the way….
“lead.”
She had no sign of leaving him. He even said the opposite of what he expected.
“Come back again.”
“….”
“Return and live straight.”
It was the cruelest sentence in the world.
The smile fades from Reed’s face.
“I’m serious?”
“….”
“Ailet Rodeline.”
“… okay.”
He said as he forced himself to swallow the blood that was about to burst out with
emotion.
“Too, you know, that.”
“….”
“Just let me die.”
I thought I could finally kiss death, why, why?
How can you make such a sentence on a soul that has suffered from severe
weathering?
If no one else knows, how are you, Islet Roddeline? how are you
‘How can you, me.’
His right to escape from life was completely in her hands.
Extremely helpless, all he could do was show his feelings.
For the first time, a feeling of resentment and betrayal fills his eyes toward her.
“please.”
“….”
“I’d rather be thrown into the abyss.”
Ailet didn’t look away from that gaze. He didn’t even close his ears to the
heartbreaking plea.
He reacted and castrated his emotions.
“You tried to do it your way, your way.”
“that….”
“I am the same.”
“….”
“That’s right, Reid.”

Episode 305

Reid raised his arm and covered his eyes.

“ha ha ha….”
The sound of disappointing laughter echoed dangerously in the wet air. Meanwhile, he
didn’t want to see Ailet.
Ailet moved quietly in the blind spot of his face.
Her hand stirs the subspace and pulls out two objects.
One was the construction of a holy land that I took with me during the battle, and the
other was a mystery box of synthesis.
Put the artifact in the form of a flag inside an empty gift box.

[All the materials needed for the mystery box of <System> synthesis have been
gathered.]
[<System> quest ‘■■■■ Synthesis (Difficulty: Unknown)’) has been completed. You will
receive a reward.]

There was no need to reach out into the air to receive something. Because this reward
was not material.
A golden light ball appeared above Ailet’s head. A phenomenon in which a small sun
appears to have risen. But in reality it was a celestial body made out of light.
A system message popped up.

[<System> Obtain the wish fulfillment artifact, ‘Creation of Heaven and Earth’. Do you
want to activate it?]

“Yes.”
There was no hesitation as she knew best what her wish was.

[Please select a use branch for <system>.]

“The return point of Thesilid Argent.”

[Specify what to use for <system>.]

“Round 100, Thesilid Argent.”

His true name was recorded twice in the soft voice that resounded in succession. At
this point, Reid also lifted his arms and escaped from the darkness I had created.
“Islet Roddeline…?”
The call with questioning what he was doing and his gaze turned to Ailet’s face.
His eyes could not see the artifact ‘Creation of Heaven and Earth’ in the form of a
rotating celestial body emitting a brilliant light.
The system continued to faithfully report progress.

[<System> settings are complete. Activate ‘Creation of Heaven and Earth’ to make
your wish come true.]
[<System> The world in which you exist is copied by ‘Creation of Heaven and Earth’.]
[<system> special timeline is born!]

“Cool…!”
A single stream of blood running down his lips informed him that the end of this
timeline was approaching.
From the beginning, Reed did not know how to resent Ailet. The fact that there was no
time quickly melted away even that brief resentment.
Resigning from my situation, he said sarcastically.
“okay…. If it’s your punishment, you have to accept it sweetly and endure it. so be
it….”
“….”
“Yes, punish me to your heart’s content. Do me your way.”
“….”
He was the one who left me defenseless.

[<system> application target does not satisfy ‘final condition’. Estimated time to satisfy
the condition: 12 seconds….]

As the system’s countdown began, Islet’s expression looking down at Reid gradually
faded.
She was the Shin Kyung-kyung who was granted the enormous 9th order of divine
power.
Once healed.
With one healing, his now scattered soul can be captured in his body.
It was so easy and simple for her.
Therefore, it was difficult to suppress the urge to bring him back to life.
Ailet persevered and persevered.
Apply pressure to your fingertips so that the knuckles on the back of your hand stand
out white, and chew your lips until they bleed.
He killed the desire to save him.
So he killed him.

[<System> Estimated time it takes for the target to satisfy the condition: 7 seconds….]
And at this time, Reed may have read Ailet’s mind.
He realized intuitively. What actions can imprint the present moment on her forever.
There was no reason to deny the opportunity to live forever in her memory. So he did it
without hesitation.
“…!”
Eyelet’s green eyes widened.
Reed gathered the remaining strength and raised one hand.
The place where the trembling fingertips headed was Ailet’s face. It was a cheek with a
red solid line.
The wound was wiped away with blood where his thumb rubbed. Instead, the blood
flow moved to his cheek.
protection of belongings.
Skills learned a long time ago.
It cured Islet Rhodelein. What she couldn’t do, he could.
He licked his bloodless lips. Since there is no sound, the shape of the lips is used
instead of speech.
hi.
“….”
“….”
It was a very light greeting, indeed.
slurp….
Reid’s appearance began to change. Her hair, which seemed to have cut through the
pitch black darkness, was gradually discolored. White like Eunhyun, and white again.
A long wind blew from the south. An invisible hand gently caressed her silver hair like
the day moon and passed by.

[The application target of <system> satisfies the ‘final condition’.]

[Returns <System> target, ‘100th Thesilid Argent’ to ‘Special Timeline’.]
[<System> ‘Creation of Heaven’ has been completed!]

Pot-!
The golden light that lit up Eyelet’s head was condensed into a single point, and the
celestial body disappeared in an instant.
Now all that’s left is….
“lead?”
“….”
“lead.”
“….”
“Thesilid.”
“….”
She is the only one holding onto the body of a handsome man who does not return an
answer.
“ah….”
The direction of the wind blowing through the field has changed. Instead of a warm
breeze from the south, a cold sack wind from the north slashes the throats of unknown
wild flowers and runs wildly across the field.
“iced coffee….”
finished.
It’s over.
He, the 100th Thesilid Argent left.
“Ahhh. Ahhh.”
She sensed her limits.
I could no longer suppress the heat rising from the depths of my chest.
Grasping the shell from which the soul had left forever, she fell down as if crawling.
The saddened back trembled wildly. It was like that for a long time even after the bitter
scorching wind had subsided.
In a beautiful landscape like a landscape painting, where the sky is so blue, wild
flowers are in full bloom, and mountain birds are chirping.
She gladly took the place of this heartless world and timeline that paid no tribute to
him, and her bitter cry resounded throughout the fields.
for a long time, for a very long time.
“….”
How much time has passed
The cry of the neck was finally withered.
“Bye.”
“….”
“I’ll be back.”
It was fortunate that it was not on the cold ice and snow, but on the grass that looked
warm.
He laid him down on the carpet-like green, and placed a few flowers on his chest. It
was a short funeral allowed for her.
Having barely closed her sorrows, she stood up. The green eyes facing the front were
shining resolutely.
It was time to kill passion and move forward with an unwavering heart.
Because the mission to save the world is not yet complete.
‘Now all that remains is to seal the chaos evil.’
But it was then.
Kugugugung!
A strange thing happened in the northeast.
<Eyelet!>
“…!”

[The ‘words that build the world’ are astonishing.]

[‘The scale that judges the soul’ is astonishing.]
[The ‘air leak inspector’ is astonished.]

Darkness falls once again in the sky where the veil of night has been lifted due to
Abixinis’ subjugation.
It’s not just that the night has come. As if the entire sky had turned into an abyss, it
was turning into a slimy darkness.
And at the center of this strange event, magical energy like clouds gathers to create a
tornado.
Typhoon Eye. It turns into a gate and spreads its mouth wide.
The gates of sorrow, despair, and destruction are opened. And in it….

[<System> Urgent Alert! Satisfying the ‘Demon Sacrifice’, the apocalyptic war
‘Harmagedon’ moves on to the final phase!]
[<system> WARNING! The ‘Evil God of Chaos’ descends on the royal family!]

“… Oh My God.”
The body of chaos evil was crawling out.
✠
‘Is this what Avixinis prepared?’
Thesilid’s gaze was fixed on the eye of the eerie typhoon in the center of the night sky.
After two bursts, Chaos Evil, elevated to an evil spirit, opens the lid of hell and
escapes.
<Whoa….>
The sight of the swarm of Manma arguing with each other and trying to come out first
was truly a quarrel itself.
What has escaped from royalties so far is a part of Chaos Evil. I can’t even imagine
what will happen when the whole is allowed to exist in the world.
A crack was gradually taking place in Inse’s space-time as they were already making a
fuss to devour the world with just one part.
As if the air were like glass, a surreal scene with thick cracks and shards falling from
rainwater.
The interface between the Demon Realm and Inse weakened, showing signs that the
entire Inse would be broken.
Originally Reed, let alone Avixinis, would not have been what he had hoped for up to
this point.
Because there was no intention of immediately annihilating the world to be colonized.
Therefore, the present situation is an unexpected situation. And it was obvious why
this happened.
The thoughts that emerged from Chaos Evil were too low in quality to handle the will
that had been upgraded to an evil spirit.
This is because Reed, a higher-order existence that can take the place of the central
role through the resonance of consciousness, has disappeared.
This was both a blessing to announce the victory of Ailet and a harbinger of
destruction.
Even Jinche was in a state of intense anger now.
The voices of hundreds of thousands of men and women of all ages shook the royal
family horribly.
<I finally got my successor after waiting for a long time…!>
<My vessel that I cultivated…!>
<Who dared to do it? …!>
<I will never forgive you!>
Chaos Evil, which lost its lead, showed signs of a runaway.
Destruction was approaching. Thesilid, who was at the forefront of the end, was quiet.
“After all, you need a lead.”
He smiled weakly, as if nothing had happened.
People are coming late from far away. When Avixinis collapsed, it seemed that the
allies organized and joined the demon tribes, who lost their power rapidly.
“Sir Thesilid…!”
“Be safe… , Ugh?!”
They stopped, not approached. Because Thesilid, standing in front of the Black Rift,
had a very strange appearance.
“black… Magician…?”
The long black hair and the paladin uniform are extremely inconsistent.
It was convenient for him that no one could approach Thesilid prematurely. He didn’t
even have to worry about his surroundings.
He looked down from the sky where the evil spirit of chaos struggled and looked
straight ahead. There was a huge crack in front of his five steps.
Thesilid steps slowly, leaving behind words that no one will hear.
“I told you, kid. I will definitely save the world you are in.”
Saving the world is what he does best.
And what is the easiest and most consistent method of salvation for him?
“… hi.”
It is utter self-sacrifice.
“Te, Sir Thesilid!”
“Oh My God! Thesilid!”
A huge rift like the torn jaws of a monster swallowed Thesilid’s form.
The deep sea of chaos gladly welcomed the sacrifice of its own chieftain.

Episode 306

Chapter 48. End of the World

Reed’s first burst caused the final stage to move from ‘Cradle of Chaos’ to ‘Sanarak’.
The ravenous chaos evil devoured the endless sand hell and the pyramid-shaped
tower that stood at its center.
As a result, the space itself became bizarre as if it had melted in the gastric juice of
chaos.
As if it were a sea of great floods, as if it were a swamp of the abyss, as if it was a
distant abyss, as if it was a cave with no exit….
It depends on the viewing angle and the viewing time, so it cannot be defined in one
word. However, there was one thing that was consistent: the illumination was very low.
Squishy….
In the atypical space, formless darkness made a snake-like sound and traced
Thesilid’s whole body. Then, as if playing a vicious prank, he covered his eyes and
released them repeatedly.
Memories learned in the abyss for thousands of years surged like nausea every time
vision failed to do its job.
But he did not stop, kneeling helplessly, as in ‘The Bottom of Pandora’.
It’s different from when there was nothing to protect.
‘Child.’
Even if there is no physical light, it drags its body, relying on the light it embraces like a
lighthouse.
The creepy sounds grew louder, as if his toes were pointing in the right direction.
<I will never forgive you.>
<The penalty for harming my precious contractor.>
<I will ask all humans.>
In the deep darkness, the voices of men and women, young and old, expressed their
anger. Soon the passion converges in one direction.
<After all, my goal is to destroy the world….>
<Destruction for sin….>
<I will bring an ugly destruction to the world God has made.>
An extremely evil chorus reverberated through the room with a terrifying dissonance
and a terrible tone.
fall. fall. only destruction.
The will of the evil spirit was becoming extremely simple.
In order to move the body of God according to the clear will, the owner of that will must
be a being comparable to that of the Godhead.
However, the original will of Chaos Evil is only at a low level that was created through
the gathering and gathering of countless thoughts.
With that, it can never even reach the very edge of the distant condition of the
Godhead.
Nevertheless, if you want to force the evil spirit of chaos to move, the will that becomes
the driving force must be very simple and strong.
That was the reason why the Chaos Evil God erases everything else from
consciousness, leaving only one of the most important purposes, ‘Destruction’.
“….”
When Thesilid’s steps stopped, his eyes finally grew dark.
A huge darkness that throbs and throbs repeatedly like a lump of clay being rubbed
into a mess.
The materials that made up the mass were hundreds of millions of pairs of red eyes
that twinkled like evil stars and tens of thousands of swirling turbid vortexes.
A being representing evil radiates an overwhelming energy that is not lacking enough
to call itself a god.
Even the state of losing intellect and becoming increasingly simple was awe-inspiring.
Because the extremely pursued concept of destruction had made the evil spirit of
chaos into destruction itself.
That is, the ultimate destruction is now before his eyes.
While facing a sense of intimidation that seemed to stop her bodily functions just by
meeting her, Thesilid was extremely resolute. On the contrary, he picked it between his
lips and blew the sound of the wind.
That smile that resembled a smile was actually self-help.
Because the appearance of the group constantly chanting destruction looked like the
one who once chanted death.
Then the evil spirit of chaos responded. A gigantic one-eyed shape was formed
through the darkness.
<For mortals to come here…?>
His eyes narrowed towards Thesilid with curiosity.
He raised a haze-like aura over his shoulders to make it easier to navigate me.
<You….>
A surprise came from the eyeballs. Fortunately, the evil spirit remained conscious
enough to recognize him.
“It’s been a while, Chaos Evil.”
<Didn’t you leave this timeline?>
“I am the Reed, but I am not the Reed you know. This timeline was originally mine, not
Reed’s. And I am the one who returned from living the future of Reed.”
<The future of Reed? How many rounds are you?>
“Round 117.”
The returner’s soul increases in value the longer it stays. His eyes gleamed with an evil
light.
The blatant greed that the evil spirit of chaos reveals toward humans. Still, it seemed
better than the sadistic favor bestowed by some irresponsible god.
Putting aside the clutter, now is the time to haggle for the ransom.
“Your level of consciousness seems difficult to control.”
<Woah woah….>
At the right time, the low-grade evils that make up part of the evil spirits roared like wild
beasts. Thanks to this, Thesilid was able to continue talking comfortably.
“It is a noble thing to seek destruction, but you don’t want a form that only squirms like
a worm like an insect. Your name is God, right?”
<….>
“What you need now is a high level of will and spirit. I think I can work with you again to
help with that.”
There was no need for me to explain.
The Chaos Evil knew instinctively that I needed a lead.
The master of will and spirit comparable to that of the Godhead. It was because the
soul of a regressor who had been quenched in God’s abuse for many years was the
one that most certainly met that condition.
How much less, the Thesilid Argent in front of me has been around for more than 100
episodes. He is so coveted for the 117th round of going all the way to hell.
That was the reason why he showed his greed by flashing his eyes from before.
Like a headless monster craving the head of the living, the Chaos Evil God recognized
Reed as an essential organ for me.
Thesilid stabbed that desperate desire straight in.
“I will help you in your destruction. Would you like to join us?”
<Ooooh….>
The roar of joy resounded like a roar. That, above all else, signaled the establishment
of a certain contract.
As if the floodgates were open, darkness flowed in all directions of Thesilid, mimicking
a fluid.
He was submerged to the top of his head in an instant, but unlike in the water, he was
allowed to breathe.
The floor he had been standing on a while ago had disappeared. His body slowly sank
to the bottom.
As they are buried in the deep sea, chaos evil and the synchronization of
consciousness that have become gods occur.
The brand of the Corruptor slowly bloomed on his left wrist, gradually expanding its
area.
As a black pattern covered his left body, his brow furrowed and a soft moan leaked
from his lips.
Then it was sometime
<It became.>
“….”
A heavy voice announcing the completion of synchronization. It awakens his
consciousness, which had been hazy for a while.
<Now, let’s go out to bring the world’s ugliest destruction.>
“….”
<According to our will.>
The joy of the evil spirit has been clearly transmitted through the darkness that
surrounds him.
But despite the high tune, Thesilid had a face that didn’t share a single piece of joy.
“What do we mean? You must have misunderstood something.”
A low-pitched, calm voice perplexed the evil spirits.
“My contract is to assist in ‘your destruction.’ Not the destruction of the world.”
<…!>
It’s common to change your attitude after the contract ends. The most beautiful con
artist in the world has been revealed.
“Sleep with me, Chaos Evil.”
He had no intention of releasing the evil spirit of chaos in the royal family. Even a part
of the body that has already escaped is restored to its original location with power.
Because I can’t release something so ugly, evil and ugly in a world where Eyelet
exists.
Because the world she is in should be as beautiful and clean as the greenery of her
eyes.
So, the evil spirit of chaos will sink into the abyss with him in his arms.
Although he is a darkly corrupted self, he only wants this will to be deep blue.
<No…!>
This place, Chaos Sinneung, has become a tomb for the eclipse of evil spirits.
A strong will to imprison oneself with chaos evil is embodied through power. As a
result, physical changes occurred in the atypical world.
Darkness binds and immobilizes his limbs. Immediately after being rough stuffed into
an invisible wall, the top and bottom and left and right are reversed.
Thorn bushes grow over his body, cut off the space, and walls rise from all directions,
blocking his view.
And finally….
bang!
A lid is placed over the head.
It was the moment when the coffin of eternal life was woven for him.
There is only one regret left.
‘Islet Rodeline.’
The one who gave him a reason to save the world again.
Will she be hurt again by his dogma?
It would be nice if I could embrace the wounds and subside, but unfortunately, I don’t
have the knack for doing that.
So I just longed for it with all my heart.
I’d rather forget it and be happy when it hurts and will remain in my memory forever.
May you be happy even your share in this beautiful world.
✠
The demonization by Harmagedon spread rapidly throughout the Serentra Continent,
starting with Panel.
I hurriedly broke the space transition stone before Mount Eltio entered the realm of
demonization. Thanks to this, I was able to move quickly to Seonghwangcheong on
the wind of time and space.
Rather than the ruined ground, the terrible sight unfolding in the sky caught my eye
first.
“Oh My God.”

[The ‘eyes that watch over the chaos of all things’ look at the disgust.]

Hell’s lid rested on the ceiling, not the floor. The sky of Seonghwangcheong was
occupied by a gate like the eye of a typhoon.
Part of the black darkness escaped from the huge gate of doom with a huge diameter.
<Destruction… destruction….>
<According to our will, the world’s ugliest destruction….>
The voices of men and women, young and old, let out a mixed roar, wriggling to reach
the earthly creatures.
The appearance stimulated both the underlying fear and disgust.
Of course, with a strong sense of intimidation.
“under….”
He hid the trembling fingertips with a clenched fist.
“Eonyeong, how should I do that?”
It was at that time when I asked my god to teach me with all my emptiness. Suddenly,
the spirit of the evil spirit of chaos subsided.
<No…. It’s not the end of the world….>
<This destruction is mine…. my destruction….>
As if time had rewinded, the evil spirit of chaos, who had struggled to squeeze through
the narrow hole, retreated back inside.
It was an unbelievable phenomenon.

[I voluntarily confess that the ‘words and spirits that build the world’ are not what I did.]

‘Suddenly?’
why? how? Ignorance breeds confusion.
<Islet, the evil spirit seems to be returning to the gate?>
“Iknow, right.”
My voice in reply was still quiet even for me to hear.
Contrary to the improved situation, I felt rather ominous. And in my experience, this
feeling never goes away.
Something strange is going on.
As soon as I was sure, my feet hurriedly slammed into the ruins.
<Ah, Eyelet?!>

Episode 307

It sprinted across the ruins. The place we arrived at was originally the Great Chapel of
Seonghwangcheong, but it was a large site with only traces of walls and columns.
At the same time, there was a group of holy spirits.
“I, that one…!”
“Look over there! Yes!”
“The Lord of the Holy Scriptures has come!”
“Ailet…!”
The joy of returning home safely and joining is not a priority for me now.
“What about Terry?”
I asked while looking at the people around me.
Thesilid’s face was not visible. Instead, a huge black fissure appears beyond them.
It was torn horizontally and seemed to be smiling like the jaws of a monster.
I feel the ominous feeling again. to be unbearable.
Do you have to come up with the answer yourself or do you have to listen to the
answer first?
“That is….”
The latter was faster by a small margin. Marquis Recandro opened his mouth.
“Your Majesty the Prince has entered the rift alone.”
“… Terry alone, over there? Really?”
“Yes. At that time, he was acting a little strange due to the influence of the corruption,
but judging by the paladin uniform, it was clearly conveyed as a prince.”
“….”
Others carefully added information while I was heavily silent.
“Yeah, until before, there were cracks in the air just like breaking glass….”
“Not long after Lord Thesilid entered, all but one rift was gone.”
“The gates seem to be closing more and more now.”
Thanks to that, I was able to judge what the current situation was.

[‘The World Constructing Spirit’ says that Thesilid is the lead and is suppressing the
evil spirits of chaos.]

It suppresses the evil spirits of chaos.

Thesilide.
become the lead
My rib cage swelled as soon as I realized the situation.
My lungs were full and there was no place to get any more air. The moment when you
can’t help but spit it out.
“Oh, you idiot again! I’m going crazy anyway, really!”
“Yes, yes?”
The people around me were surprised by the sincerity that came out without any fuss.
<Calm down, Ailet.>
Good advice. Now is the time to do something like a commander.
“Whoa, haha.”
He wiped his face with his ten right hands.
After the dry wash washed away the excitement, he opened his mouth to everyone.
“Sir, rejoice. Armageddon ended in our victory.”
“…!”
“If this continues, the evil spirit of chaos will be sealed forever, so now the Serentra
Continent is safe. All thanks to Thesilid Argent. He saved the world.”
It is a situation in which we have to shout hurray. But.
“Well, then Sir Thesilid….”
“It’s a sacrifice.”
I couldn’t stand it, and a slurred tone came out of my mouth.
“Te, Sir Thesilid….”
Immediately, I felt the gloomy air descending heavily on the area.
A chaotic world is bound to make heroes, and heroes often sacrifice themselves.
Now he will be glorified and honored in a heroic epic.
But I don’t want to grieve for him yet.
I turned my back on the Holy Spirit Army. He said looking back at the black rift with
eyes completely dry.
“He saved the world. Now it’s your turn to save him.”
“Yeah?”
“I will go.”
Time to go find Mia.
“Yeah, yeah…!”
“Ailet!”
“Huh!”
Without looking back, he jumped into the crack.
As soon as I pass through the membrane of the fluid, all the screams calling me are
cut off.

[<System> You have entered the dungeon of unknown difficulty ‘Chaos Shrine of the
End’.]

A world left with only the hum that rings in your ears as if you have entered the water is
so dark. It felt as if I was walking through a cave in the deep sea.
Naturally, the Chaos Shinneung did not welcome me as an intruder. The creeping
darkness cleverly penetrates my sense organs.
I stumbled for a moment in confusion.
“Ugh.”
<Eyelet? Are you okay?>
“it’s okay.”
No, it’s not really okay.
A paradox happened as the senses were distorted.
Light and color appeared in the sight that was once dark as if it had been paralyzed,
and clear sounds penetrated into my ears, which had only been a low-pitched ringing
resembling tinnitus.
Disturbed sight and hearing pours unknown scenes into my head at will.
Hallucinations and hallucinations took hold of me.
‘I thought he was going to do a mental attack.’
There was no way to escape anyway. Then you have to overcome it.
Instead of resisting the illusion, he accepted it positively.
Various living things used as material for the statue were bleeding and crying in pain.
A place full of beautiful art, but more terrifying than any other living laboratory. I
immediately knew where this place was.
Demon Sculptor Silevan’s Dungeon, Sculptor’s Atelier. There, a handsome silver-
haired man was dying.

-Is this the end….

Thesilid, who regards death as the end without a single doubt.

Such an attitude is unique across all timelines. He was the 1st Thesilid Argent, who
stopped breathing and heartbeat in front of his eyes.

- ‘Strict order and goodness’, I hope if you have another chance….

With unfinished prayer, the light in his eyes dimmed. It was the beginning of a tedious
comeback.
Immediately another timeline of deaths unfolds.

- Again, the Knights of Chanyeong were annihilated.

-Let’s think soberly. General Gadville is not a good commander. And he doesn’t
change.
- I didn’t know. To hear that Vice-Captain Recto treated me like a thorn in the eye….
- The power of colleagues must be excluded. all i have to do

It was as original.
During his time as a member of the Chanyeong Knights, he had to die three times
because of General Gadville’s stupid attack, once because of Vice Captain Recto’s
scheme, and three times because of his colleagues’ mistakes, betrayal, and forced
sacrifice.
It’s hard to see.
His death, which burrows into my mind without permission, is so painful for me.
Just looking at it is so suffocating, how was it for you to experience it yourself?
But why am I watching his death? Who the hell put these things out in my head?

[Explain that ‘The Words That Construct the World’ is caused by the high
synchronization rate of the Chaos Evil God and Thesilid Argent.]
[‘The Words and Spirits that Construct the World’ say that this is an intermediate state
between the spiritual and physical worlds, where the master’s will is embodied as a
phenomenon.]

The will is realized as a phenomenon….

What I keep seeing are his deaths. That means his will is death.
‘It means Thesilid is now hoping to die.’
he’s about to die
with the evil spirit of chaos.
Then you should hurry.
<Ailet, can you walk?>
“I have to walk.”
If I can’t walk, I’ll even crawl.
With every step I took, he died again before my eyes or in my head.
die….
die again….
die again

- Here… there is no other way.

He even took his own life.

“ah….”
At this point, I felt a little, not a lot, like I was going crazy.
I’ve already seen Reed’s death. It’s too hard anymore.
With no regard for my mental state, the end of the timeline keeps getting stuck in my
head.
In a field of heavy rain, Ligareth’s sword pierced Thesilid’s left chest.
I shouted to stop, but there was no way to reach the memoirs of the past.
After that, episode 16 was over and the next episode was over.
round 17.
This time it was a little different. Am I trying to give my mind, tired of torture, a little
rest?
Immediately, death was not sown in front of his eyes, but he was shown living the
timeline.
A timeline of episode 17 without a lead.
He was there, who didn’t appear in the original, and I didn’t know.

-Do you know Islet Rodelin?

-Have you ever heard of the name Islet Rodellin? ….
- Maybe you have a daughter named Ailet…. No, no. Excuse me.

In that timeline, Thesilid wandered the world, neglecting his duties as a paladin. and
looked for me
It was a barren life like a wandering knight in the salt desert looking for a mirage.

-Thesilid Argent, I will hold you accountable for your apostasy.

What cut off his life was the Order of Order, which was determined to punish him for
fear of leaking power to other countries.
In the forest on a bitter winter night. He was observed death by the paladins
surrounding me.
As he lost his breath on the cold floor, his last thoughts were:

- Eyelet…. Where are you…?

-Why does everyone say they don’t remember you? I think the world is deceiving me.
- The whole world… i think you hate me
-I think he wants my death…. haha….

Like the sound of shrill laughter, his illusions were shattered into particles like ashes.
I walk again.
Collect his death at every step.
Many rounds have passed.
At the end of episode 85 of saving the world, he closed his eyes with a happy smile for
the first time.
Because I believed that rest would be given as a fair reward for fulfilling my mission.
But he was thoroughly betrayed.
Thinking that I was responsible for the broken promise, he saves the world again and
again. And for the most efficient death, he visits Muriel every time.
He gets a piece of truth through Muriel’s mouth only at the end of episode 88. From
then on, a time of wandering clinging to the Bible of truth continued.

- How can I stop the regression?

- You have to save the world.

The answer was not satisfactory. So I asked again in the next round.

- How can I stop the regression?

- You have to save the world.

asked again.

- How can I stop the regression?

- If you save the world….

Ask, ask again.

The obsessive and blind waste of time lines continues.

-how should… Can you stop the regression?

- You have to save the world.
- You saved it! All the dungeons are disappearing because you saved them now! But
why!
- Couldn’t save the world.
-Do not be ridiculous! I saved it. Saved me five times!

In a scream, he was purged along with time and space. That was the end of episode
93.
And then again, episode 94.
He, who had been completely destroyed like a salt desert, stood in front of the Bible of
truth again, looking like a mountain mortal.

-You who have come to seek answers that cannot be obtained from God, what are you
curious about?
-….

I felt like I was going to go crazy for such a boring question.

At this time, I wanted to cling to Thesilid and shout.
‘stop it. Stop abusing you now. That question is over. Ask something else, please.’
I know it’s a plea that won’t be heard.
I know that the past will not change.
In the original, he repeated the same question until the 94th episode.
So it will be of no use.
Desperate, he closed his eyes and covered his ears. Of course, there’s no way to
escape the illusion of being stuck directly in your brain.
By the way.
By the way.
To my surprise, Thesilid granted my plea.
I asked ‘something else’.

-… Where’s Islet Roddeline?

Episode 308

“… ah.”
I put my hand over my ear. Because I had to keep my mouth shut.

-I… I’m here, Islet. But where are you…?

“….”
I had to control the feeling of going crazy.
Watching the dry salt desert get wet is terrifying.
This world out of the original.
My tutorial may have been a curse on you.
I also beat you up.
One day, I remembered something Reed had told me.

-You should have shown up to me earlier. At least before the end of round 94.

I can now understand why exactly episode 94 was pointed out.

But still, there is something I don’t understand.
-What do we do? All of me who was willing to trade for your existence and the
salvation of the world died.

Reed said so.

By the way, episode 117 Thesilid Argent.
why are you now
why, why, why?
“Why are you trading the salvation of the world now!”
I’m really going crazy If I gave up on your life, I can’t stand it if I turned around and
became the trigger again.
I have already lost my lead and the 100th Thesilid Argent.
I may have saved the world, but my world feels like it’s already half destroyed.
“I can’t lose even you.”
The mental asceticism continued even as he continued to grind this far away.
The subsequent five deaths were the same as in the original. The original typeface
becomes a real record of the past and unfolds brutally.
As always, it was the world that killed him.
The world got him caught up in arson.
The world pushed him off a cliff.
The world hung his neck in the prison.
The world besieged him, and the sword was thrust into his body once.
Such a vicious world pretentiously even held a funeral for him.
After pouring poison into his mouth to put him to sleep, he put it in a splendid
sarcophagus and performed a grand bureaucracy. In the adorned glory he was
neglected and buried.
“Wow.”
The cruelty of the world hurts the mind. nausea came out.
nevertheless endured. As Thesilid did, he endured, endured, and walked out.
Because this is the only way to him.
99 rounds.
Thesilid was finally able to hear the truth from the Bible of Truth through the questions
taught by Chaos Evil.
God has abandoned the world, and the world that God has abandoned has no power
to draw the future, and it is only maintained by repetition of the same time, and his
return is the role of it… cruel truth.

-Ha ha ha ha ha…. Ha ha ha ha ha…!

A handsome man smiling like crazy, wretchedly knelt down and scratched the floor.

-iced coffee… Is that so…. Is this your mercy for the world you left behind….
-Damn God, you can just let it perish! why! why! You’re trying to keep this world alive!
Why does it have to be my return!

He drew ten long streaks of blood on the floor, and as he ran deep red tears down his
frozen cheeks, he cried with his neck down.
And I begged for the last time before my throat shriveled.

-Give me that humble mercy…. please….

God completely ignored even his last prayer.
Such a faithful paladin died there.
100 rounds.
After accepting the evil of chaos and becoming the lead, he was on the dimensional
boundary and ripped out the 17th time and space. And it caused chaos in the royal
family and invited evil.
But he failed.
The chaotic evil that came to the public in one burst was not enough to completely
destroy the world.
And the cost of failure was ruin.
He was sealed in the abyss by the five powerful men of the continent.
Trapped in a terribly cold and terribly dark place, he showed me only a faint silhouette.
And the form was not perfect.
I never lived and never lived.

-….

Life imprisonment ended once.

What follows is repetition.
Episode 101, Episode 102, Episode 103, Episode 104, Episode 105… So round 116.
His life was extended by the well of eternal life, and while he accumulated thousands
of years in solitude, a change occurred in his soul.
‘That’s…?’
His soul glows softly and acquires a new level. The sense of intimidation it gave was
qualitatively different from when I was a lead.

[‘World-Building Words’ says he was apparently on his way to becoming a god.]

[Explain that ‘The Words That Construct the World’ provided an opportunity for the
divine nature to be manifested by the divinity of ‘strict order and goodness’ that he was
endowed with.]

Without realizing it, I laughed out loud.

‘Strict order and goodness’ hidden in Mu Elinas can only recover its divinity after
100,000 years, but Thesilid Argent went to the brink of acquiring the divine nature in
less than a tenth of the time.

[They say that if the ‘words that build the world’ had filled 10,000 years like this, he
might have become a god.]

It was said that what he was going through was the asceticism of becoming a god.
Here, I felt the smile on my face discolored.
Now, even if they say that he gives a great and sublime meaning to his suffering, it is
just ridiculous.
‘Thesilid didn’t want that.’
No need for a seat
Don’t try to give something to someone who just wants a human life and death.
That was then.

-… who?
For the first time since the terrible punishment began, he reacted to something.
This means that there was an external stimulus.
It must have been a long time since another existence had entered this abyss prison.
Its existence is….

[The ‘■’ of the fearless■■ will explore your existence.]

it was me
I was no longer a fantasy observer. My memory was in sync with the illusion, and I
stood as a part of it.
As a result, the blinds on the message disappear.

[‘A sinner of the abyss of eternity’ searches for your existence.]

At that time, there I was amazed at how much he had to breathe carefully.
But in reality, he was just the most miserable sinner in the world, imprisoned in a
terrible body.

- Anybody likes it. save me please.

- At least once, at least one person.
- You could be saving me….

Yes, I’ll save you.

My hand caught the save point.

-…!

A ray of sunlight shines through the bottom of the abyss for the first time in many
years.
Thanks to this, I was able to catch a glimpse of his expression in the collapsing abyss.
It was a comfortable face.
thank god. I’m really happy.
then I saved you
by killing you
I’m really glad that I stopped you from becoming a god and brought you down as a
human again.
“….”
With that, 116 exhibitions of death ended.
My sight and hearing were once again fully under my control, and my confused mind
became clear.
Is it that influence? My will also became stronger.
We need to find Thesilid Argent.
“Descent.”
The divine light that enveloped me unraveled like a thread and spread out in all
directions.
These threads will find Mia and guide me.
“I hate wandering through the abyss.”
I longed for
“Find him so we can return to the light together.”
with all my heart
✠
Thesilid was recalling her memories in her dying consciousness.
The 117th life was only a fleeting moment for him. But sometimes, someone lives
forever in that momentary moment.
Humans are beings who endure today’s misfortunes with the happiness experienced
yesterday, and live while envisioning the happiness that may be given tomorrow.
So was he.
‘Someday, if I really die and reincarnate, maybe I will see you again.’
Because this life I decided to live a good life.
And if you do it like this, it seems like you’ve been kind enough.
Wouldn’t it be possible to give yourself the same reward that all souls enjoy?
Then I will have forgotten everything, so I have no choice but to reflect on it now.
With that in mind, he takes out the things he puts in the drawer of his most precious
memories one by one.
Among them, he had the most cherished memory.

-yes. Let’s live together in this timeline.

An endlessly long horizon stretched out majestic. I can’t forget the appearance of her
that I could only see in my eyes with the dark blue world in the background.
You don’t know how hard it was to hold back the moment I wanted to hug you.
You don’t know how hard it was to suppress what I wanted to kiss you back then.
I thought of life with her.
If you can meet the four seasons in a peaceful home, slowly age while facing the face
of years building up, and hold your warm hands tightly at the last moment and close
your eyes.
I don’t know how many times I’ve secretly pictured those wishes about you in my head.
Yeah, I don’t know. you won’t know
So I wanted to let you know.
I wanted to share my precious feelings without adding or subtracting.
I wanted to make more eye contact and hear more voices.
wanted to live together.
to the end of this timeline.
But now it was a hope that could never come true.
The evil spirit of chaos has already fallen asleep in the tomb for me, Shinneung. And in
return, he, too, became unable to lift a hand.
This is the deep sea, the abyss, the swamp, the end of the cave with no exit. A body
that has decayed like a corpse cannot escape by itself.
he will die
And death on this timeline is the real end. Because you saved the world by sealing the
evils of chaos, eternal rest will be given as a reward.
You have to let go of the lust and the delusion.
Forget the things you wanted to do with her.
Instead, replace regret with the satisfaction of doing what you do best for her.
Reed is the only one who can handle evil spirits. So this was the best option for her
and her world.
‘Because I can’t go back anyway.’
let’s die
eagerly.
For her.
how much time has passed
His senses faded one by one. As is usually the case with those who come to death,
sight came first, and hearing lasted.
But something strange happened.
It was a world that should only be quiet and quiet, but the still remaining senses were
stimulated. A sound was heard.
At first it was a roar that pounded the world, after a while it was a step closer, and after
a while it was a shuffling noise.
And at the end….
“… found.”
It was a voice I missed so much.
Suddenly, a loud bang was heard. It was the sound of my heart beating.
With just a single word, the owner of the voice that made the blood circulate rapidly in
the veins of his body gets closer.
Drooling.
The lid over his head was removed. When the sarcophagus was opened, an enormous
amount of light poured in violently.
can you feel the light
It seemed that the dying body had come to life until the time of day.
The revived Thesilid Argent’s five senses functioned. Thanks to this, he was able to
instinctively know the identity of this lighthouse-like light.
‘… Divine Descent.’
Following the coveted light, he struggled to keep his eyes open. It wasn’t easy.
Meanwhile, she….
Ailet Rodelin, who had become red and bloody as if the road to get here was not
smooth, smiled with the brightest and most joyful face in the world.
Although my eyes were crying.
“Last time you did. I am your world If I love you, the whole world will love you.”
“….”
“But there you are. I know that?”
I could feel the breath coming closer. The tip of his nose felt like it was rubbing.
“Thesilid Argent.”
She confessed in a voice like the most beautiful melody in the world.
“You are my world too.”
“….”
“I came to save my world.”
“….”
Everything became clear at the touch of it resting on his lips. Sensation and
consciousness. Like a fairy tale, he opened his eyes.
Cheonhae and fresh green faced each other.
“Isle, Let, Rodel, Rhine.”
Her eyes stare at her as if it were engraved into her retina, like an animal trying to
imprint what she saw for the first time in her life.
Then at one point, unable to bear it, his arms grabbed her tightly.
wanted to live
I wanted to get out of here.
with her
Above all else, his strong will and power began to have a transcendental influence
around him.
With a roar, the space was fragmented and shattered.
Even in the midst of catastrophic events, the two did not care about anything other
than hugging each other.
In their indifference, the world that surrounds them finally comes to an end.
It was the end of the regression world.

Episode 309

Chapter 49. Four Parts of the Story That Exist In This Timeline

The wind of late spring blows.

Near a low-lying creek formed when the ice caps of Mount Eltio flowed down. In the
green fields, various wild flowers form a cluster, boasting their shapes and colors.
Among them, one flower was uniquely blooming alone without forming a group.
It was a sign painting that looked like a delicate and sophisticated silver ornament that
would ring a clear bell when touched. Silver petals and turquoise petals gently sway in
the gentle breeze.
It was a beautiful and peaceful world like a watercolor landscape painting.
✠
About a year and a half have passed since the Last Apocalyptic War, Armageddon.
In the meantime, thanks to the combined efforts of the four countries, the damage to
the Serentra Continent has been largely restored.
Countries rebuilt destroyed buildings and facilities, and buried their victims. People
regained the peace of their daily lives and began to lead their own lives.
Of course, the vacancies of lost loved ones were not easily filled. Memorial
monuments have been erected all over the Serentra continent to comfort the bereaved
families who are still weeping.
The obelisk, as high as reaching the sky, was supposed to gather prayers for mourning
and dedicate it to the ‘world-building spirit’, the god of Serentra.
On the other hand, when the continental-scale ‘Memorial Monument Construction
Project’ was finished, there was another type of monument that started to be erected
late.
The location is the ruined Seonghwangcheong. The obelisks located there are
engraved with the names of the two people who have brought peace to this world.
Islet Rodeline and Thesilid Argent.
The name of the tombstone was ‘Hero Memorial Monument’.
“After all, this is how it is built.”
“A year and a half would have been a long wait, wouldn’t it?”
Rex Easter, in the Unryeonggyo paladin uniform, and Cattleya Gillette, also in the
Unryeonggyo Cardinal’s robes, looked up at the elongated obelisk and talked.
After converting to Eonyeonggyo, they became members of St. Agnes Church, and
they were currently dispatched to El Penheim on a diplomatic mission.
“I think that the Order of Order gave up the land to Yongkedo. Anytime when they
declare an extermination order as a heretic.”
“Since our power and position have weakened, it’s no big deal. It is not the old order
religion.”
Construction was in full swing around them.
Seonghwangcheong, which flourished in sexual art, now has a new foundation. It was
planned to be built as a reduced size administrative office and square.
It was virtually impossible to rebuild Seonghwangcheong on the same scale as before.
Starting from Doomsday, the public sentiment of Kyoguk, which has gone downhill,
has accelerated the decline in the order to kill Shin Sung-kyung.
It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was thrown into the abyss due to the
lack of it there.
The 8th rank saint, Muriel Philize, persecuted the hero Ailet Rodeline and issued an
order to exterminate them, but after the outbreak of Harmagedon, she disappeared
without showing any appearance. It must have been a disappointing move.
Is that all? Pope Benedict Delord, the head of the Order of the Order, added.
It was revealed through the survivors of ‘The Massacre of Avicnisis’ that she actively
co-operates with evil. It was shocking.
Here, decisively, the sacred power of the priests who served ‘strict order and
goodness’ showed signs of rapidly declining.
The priests began to convert to Eonyeonggyo, and the people also lost trust in the
country and crossed the border.
According to anyone, there was no future for the Order of Order.
In such a state of affairs, there was no way to cover the enormous cost of maintaining
the church and rebuilding Seonghwangcheong.
At this rate, the Elpenheim Kingdom will be slowly divided and absorbed into the
borders of neighboring countries.
It was fortunate that the name of the Order of the Order was also left behind in the
periphery.
“Actually, Eonyeonggyo is not in a very good situation. Two people who made up a big
axis have disappeared, and the absence of the Pope continues….”
“Yes….”
“I’ll have to do something to convince Cardinal Hilde soon. After all, the world is made
by the living.”
At Cattleya’s last words, Rex, looking up at the monument to the hero, made a tearful
face.
living person.
The opposite is the dead.
Right now, what Rex and Cattleya have in their eyes is a huge tombstone.
The tombstone was originally for the dead.
Thesilid Argent and Islet Rodeline disappeared to stop Harmagedon.
No matter how much they waited and waited, they did not come back.
Meanwhile, the memorial, built after a year and a half, seems to confirm their deaths.
It feels like this peaceful world has become their great relic.
“Nevertheless.”
Rex clenched his fists and said.
“I believe you will come back.”
“Sir Rex.”
“It’s not anyone else, it’s Shin Sung-kyung, right? He couldn’t have left us so easily. I’m
sure you’ll come back with Sir Thesilid. I believe so.”
The credibility of this copper-colored knight was as strong as his honest character.
Cattleya looked at him with one eye full of the wisdom of the years.
After a while, the cold old woman smiled infrequently.
“Good to hear. In fact, so am I.”
“Cardinal Yeha….”
“Don’t cry. drop.”
“Yes, Duck.”
have hope And that hope was not theirs alone.
✠
Gehenid, the capital of the Ragneif Mad Republic.
The nightmare of the wizards, who had suffered great damage, was completely
restored and became much more organized than before.
The jet-black horse tower was restored and extended, so it looked down on the city,
boasting a much higher majesty.
The destroyed streets were also filled with new buildings.
A little bit out of the city center, there was a dessert cafe on the second floor with a
pink roof, reminiscent of a confectionery shop in a fairy tale.
A place that has a reputation as a dating course for lovers is bright, fresh and pretty.
But there is a secret here. It was said that a fairly shady facility was hidden in the
basement.
slurping. crisp….
There was a person who sharpened the blade blue and lit yellow eyes.
“Good.”
The Night Eagle Guild Master, Frigel Knight, was proud to see the dessert knife with
anticipation.
It was a night eagle guild that suffered hardships because of the false death of the
master, but after the new master took office, he was able to return to the mainland
where he had all the bases and resume business.
However, since the original stronghold was exposed to the public, they had no choice
but to find a new nest.
Opinions were gathered to disguise what they were doing, so a dessert shop was
established on the ground floor of the guild.
However, the business was doing so well for nothing, and the additional income was
quite salsa.
Anyway, the main job was assassination. It was a time when the old guild master was
sharpening his knife as a pastime while waiting for customers today.
The door swung open and a blue-haired young man with a leather choker around his
neck appeared.
“Fligel-kun! Fligel-kun!”
“Knock, please, Prince Morris.”
“Oh, he was taking his mask off! You must be very handsome, Fligel-kun.”
“thank you. But I think it’s time to stop attaching the military as if calling a young friend.
I am over forty.”
“How about forty? He is the cutest of all ages!”
Fligel withdrew the objection. I wanted to know what to expect from someone over two
hundred years old.
“… has been Rather, what is the Lord Matthew doing here? Hopefully it’s not an
assassination quest.”
Fligel was sure of my last words.
Moriffis Marcelion was closer to an assassination target than a client.
In fact, even after ascending to the position of Master Mato, rumors circulated that
some of the Elders suffering from overwork were inquiring about the location of the
Night Eagle Guild because of his act of only having accidents rather than working.
Morrifs exclaimed brightly, as if he had no interest in such circumstances.
“I came running to inform Frigel-kun of the great hypothesis I made!”
“It seems the other wizards didn’t listen.”
“Everyone pretends to be busy, somehow!”
“I’m not pretending to be busy, I’m really busy. Because the population of wizards has
drastically decreased with the use of Harmagedon. While I am in charge of post-war
processing, I am being called out for dungeon subjugation, so there will be no body
left.”
By subjugating the three demon kings and permanently sealing the evil spirits of
chaos, the war with the demon realm is over.
If so, the dungeon, which served as a bridgehead for war, should disappear before it is
normal.
In fact, in the timelines where Thesilid succeeded in saving the world alone, the
dungeon was annihilated.
However, this time line with Islet Rodelein was different.
Existing dungeons did not disappear, but merged with Inse and allowed to exist. In
other words, Insero Dungeon was absorbed.
As a result, bursts and sinks still occurred locally, and subjugation activities continued
in various parts of the Serentra Continent.
Fortunately, the overall risk of the dungeon was lowered, leaving only B grade or
lower.
In addition, the previous dungeon burst was based on S-class because of the upgrade
effect, but after the victory of Harmagedon, that effect disappeared.
When a B-class dungeon burst, it was just a B-class.
Thanks to this, the dungeon burst, which once terrified people, began to be perceived
as a disaster rather than a disaster.
On the other hand, the continued existence of the dungeon meant that the valuable
resources produced there could also continue to be used.
If all the dungeons are inherited by subjugation continuously, the day will come when
the disaster caused by the dungeon will disappear.
When we look at the gains and losses of mankind as a whole, the gains clearly
outweigh the losses.
An anomaly that occurred only in this timeline.
Most people were unaware of this exceptionality, so they accepted it as it was
originally, but some people were different.
Theologians based on the apocalypse and magicians based on the laws and theories
of the world to point out the error of phenomena. And one of them was Moriffis
Marcelion.
“Is subjugation important now? Other than that I came up with a wonderful hypothesis
about the fusion of dungeons and royalties!”
“Oh, yes.”
“Are you curious? You might be wondering. Let me know if you are curious.”
“… I wonder.”
“I knew it! Listen well. It is clear that the fusion of the dungeon means a truce, not a
power outage. The battle against the demon realm is not over yet!”
“Hmm.”
It was a statement that completely denied the peace that had barely been restored.
Frigel’s eyes narrowed, wondering if it was a madman trying to steer him away with
nonsense.
“Are you saying that the evil spirit of chaos can even wake up again?”
“Not that!”
“Then you are saying that even a new Demon King will be born?”
“No, no! I’m really, really frustrated!”
Morphis looked at Frigel with a gaze as if he was looking at a failed student and said.
“Isn’t there already a human who killed Inferinos and inherited the power of the Demon
King! That human being became a medium, and the demon realm did not disappear
and became a parasite in the world!”
“….”
This time, Fligel understood immediately what Moriffis was trying to say.
A human who killed Inferinos and inherited the power of the Demon King.
It is called Shin Sung-kyung, Ailet Rodellin.
“That word….”
“Yes! The pink sacred scriptures are most likely alive! Now I can take this dog collar
off!”
Fligel held her breath while Moriffis egotistically rejoiced.
The Holy Scriptures are alive.
Just because he was the owner of the Assassin’s Guild, he didn’t have a heart to
honor the heroes of the world.
On the contrary, he had a special respect for her as an Auror Master.
Fligel spoke in a softer tone to Morphis, who had told him a hopeful story for a long
time.
“If it’s true, I’d love to come back. Neither the Holy Scriptures nor the master of the
Holy Sword.”
“yes? I don’t need a master of the holy sword….”
The more you share the story, the more the emotion will subside.
Fligel began sharpening the knife again.

Episode 310

✠
During the post-war period, the winds of great change blew in the royal family of
Vinchester.
King Ferrat, who was deeply ill, passed away and was succeeded by the first Princess
Celeste.
In the wake of the last ‘Paternity Prosecutor’, Rabiosa and Ligareth had completely
abandoned their greed for power, so there was no disturbance in Celestide’s
succession to the throne.
On the contrary, he actively supported Celeste and helped succeed to power.
The royal family, which had been at risk for a long time due to the feud that had been
planted by the abolished prince Hadale, finally found stability.
For reference, Hadale voluntarily volunteered after being imprisoned for just over a
year.
The day after Hadale’s death, Queen Rabiosa left the palace in the name of
recuperation.
Therefore, the remaining members of the royal family in the present royal palace were
King Celeste and the former Prince Ligares, who claimed to be her family.
“It has already been a year and a half, Lee.”
“That’s right, sister.”
As in the old days, two people who had recovered their relationship sat down and
shared a cup of tea together.
The tea table was full of colorful and pretty desserts like ornaments.
Things Celeste prepared for his half-brother who secretly likes sweets. However, the
mentioned topic was too bitter to enjoy the sweetness.
“Come back… I don’t.”
My older brother, whom I only thought was dead when I was young, miraculously
appeared for a brief moment and disappeared again shortly after.
He couldn’t even wash away the feeling of debt that his older brother had to live a
difficult life because of him, but his older brother didn’t change at all, and he sacrificed
himself to a place out of reach.
Now, I don’t even want to be called by the nickname Riga like I used to.
I just want you to come back alive and safely.
It would be perfect if my older brother was still alive so that only wishing for happiness
from afar would be allowed.
Ligareth, engulfed in remorse, couldn’t hide the anguish on his face.
“Do you remember when it was decided to build the memorial? Then everyone said.
It’s been over a year already. Now is the time for everyone to accept their death. But,
but it is, my sister.”
“….”
“I am not yet.”
Ligares let out a voice with her face buried in her hands.
“You said that when my brother disappeared into the crack, my brother-in-law and Shin
Sung-kyung followed him.”
“….”
“Shin Seong-gyeong cannot die. Someone who will come back alone. But if he didn’t
come back, that means he’s still looking for his brother from beyond the rift. It is clear.”
I don’t want to believe that miracles are the exclusive property of God. Humans can
also create miracles.
Therefore, I hope and hope that Ailet Rodellin will create a miracle.
Just like you brought your brother back.
“Riga.”
Celeste stood up quietly from her seat and went back to the back of Ligares’ chair. And
hugged him warmly from behind.
“You are not the only one. So do I.”
“….”
“I don’t cling to miracles, but I believe in miracles.”
“sister….”
Just then, Ligareth, who took his hands off his face, turned to Celeste.
Celeste smiled softly as they shared their comforting gaze.
“So, you’re paying a lot of money, aren’t you? I think I may have paid the most in the
St. Agnes Church.”
“… I will be excited too.”
At that time, the sound of a knock evoked the atmosphere of the drawing room. He
already knew who it was, so he wasn’t surprised.
An elegant and intelligent noble girl with bluish black hair bowed to her.
“I extend my greetings to His Majesty King Celeste and His Majesty Prince Ligareth.”
“It’s hard formality, Bianca. Come and sit down.”
Bianca sat down in her chair without hesitation.
She took on the role of carrying the news back and forth between the Royal Palace
and the Church of St. Agnes in Vinchester.
Thanks to this, the Vinchester royal family and Eonyeonggyo had a special friendship.
“How is the church today?”
“As the Cardinal Council has stabilized, the issue of the accession to the Pope is being
discussed. The prevailing opinion is that it cannot be left blank forever…. Just recently,
Cardinal Hilde Marcelion has awakened to the 8th rank.”
“Um, I think it would be a difficult position for Cardinal Hilde.”
“He has a stronger personality than he looks. In particular, as he gradually resembles
his boyfriend, he becomes more active, and his attachment is also…. ugh! Anyway, I’m
not worried.”
“Bianca’s eyes are great, so that’s probably true. by the way….”
Celeste’s eyes narrowed.
“Cardinal Hilde has become a saint of the eighth rank….”
Until now, it has been orthodox that there is only one saint or saint at a time.
The meaning of Hilde’s awakening is not very bright if the Unreign Church follows the
same rules as the Order Church did.
It was a story that had nothing to do with taking it out in front of Ligaless. Celeste
changed the topic with a skillful smile.
“By the way, I’ve heard that Bianca will soon inherit the Earl of Gillette.”
“Yes, Your Majesty.”
Ligares also helped with the good news.
“I shall now call you Count Gillette. congratulation.”
“Thank you, my lord.”
Celeste said playfully.
“These days, in the royal social circle, the story of Bianca does not stop. From what I
heard, the prevailing prediction was that he would earn a full-fledged search for a
bridegroom after ascending to the count. Do you have any thoughts?”
“That is a reasonable point. Even if we are not married right away, I think we should be
engaged.”
“The opponent is also Daryl son-in-law?”
“Yes. We want a knight who is good enough to restore our family’s reputation as a
master swordsman.”
“Yeah, by that standard, our Riga wouldn’t be able to run as a bridegroom.”
“Here you go, sis….”
“It’s a joke. Anyway, the criteria for choosing Bianca’s groom are the same.”
Count Gillette’s wife. It is a good place for young people below the second son who do
not have the right to succession.
However, Celeste felt a little sad when he thought that the children of the noble family
would face the barrier of high standards set by Bianca and drink it.
“Bianca, do you have someone you like?”
I didn’t expect much, just asked out of curiosity. By the way.
“Someone I like… Are you talking?”
Isn’t Bianca suddenly looking at a distant place?
Shortly after starting to sift the characters, a pink light bloomed like cherry blossoms in
Bianca’s head.
‘Prinz Rodellin.’
A great knight with a good and bright personality.
Although he is a talented person who is recognized by those around him, he is quite
naive, so there are times when I want to protect him in a harsh world.
His personality and intelligence were perfect, and I don’t know what his tastes are, but
he’s Eyelet’s older brother, so I could look forward to it.
There were about a dozen other conditions required of the groom, but Prinz was able
to pass it.
But he can’t because he has serious disqualifications. Bianca said with a rare gloomy
look.
“Even if there was only Eyelet….”
A man who does not have the right to inherit the title, who can bring what Bianca wants
as his son-in-law without hesitation.
However, Prinz is the grandson of the Hispenryl family. Fortunately, while Islet was
present, there was even a glimmer of hope that she would return and succeed the
Duchy of Hispenryl in place of Prinz, but this has now failed.
“Child….”
The absence of a friend became even more sad, so Bianca had a little bit of water
around her eyes.
And this appearance provided the potential to cause a wrong misunderstanding in
someone. Ligareth stuttered in embarrassment.
“Gee, Count Gillette, I hope my brother-in-law has a heart…. No, but my brother-in-law
and my brother….”
“What are you talking about, my lord?”
“… Don’t mind what Riga says, Bianca.”
“Yes, Your Majesty.”
The kind-hearted Bianca did not delve further and wet her lips with tea.
The sunlight of late spring was shining overhead through the window, as if to caress
the gloomy heart.
✠
Peronsa, capital of the Principality of Hispenril.
St. Agnes Church was crowded with people on the weekend. All of them were
believers who came from all over the country to break down space metastasis for
worship.
Among them were Prince Aaron Jake Hispenryl from Raymian House, and the
Roddeline couple from Earl Gillette.
The long-awaited family greeted each other in a gloomy atmosphere.
“Elthea, you have half your face. Are you still not eating properly these days?”
“It seems that my father had severe muscle loss. Isn’t that a contraction of the
latissimus dorsi?”
“Hmm, no! I’m fine, don’t worry Son-in-law, please take care of Elthea.”
“Yes, old craftsman. Don’t worry. And we will send more potions that are good for the
body. It’s going to be a hot day soon, so you should take care of yourself.”
“Yes, yes…. body look…. Summer is already around the corner.”
The three people’s expressions became dull at the newly realized sense of time.
The season when the forest is the freshest and the sea is the most beautiful is coming.
The second spring had passed without her beloved daughter and granddaughter, Islet
Roddeline, and the second summer was fast approaching.
Leonald, who was quick to notice the air current that might be drowned in gloom, led
the two.
“The worship service will start soon. Come on in, old craftsman.”
“Yeah, that’s right. But what about our grandchildren?”
“Linz decided to come with a friend today. Let’s have dinner together after worship.”
“I get it.”
It was around the time when the Gongwang family entered the church building.
A ray of light formed on the empty spot they passed, creating a human silhouette.
It was the four men in the uniforms of the royal knights who moved to St. Agnes
Church in the wind of time and space.
As soon as the light faded, the female knight with light brown hair looked around
frantically.
“Hestio…. Where is our Hestio Priest….”
“Shez, be polite. We are here to worship.”
Thanks to Cherly, who poked her in the side with her elbow, she was able to regain her
cool and upright appearance.
Cherly sighed and looked back at the other party behind him.
“Sir Prinz, Sir Raywin, are you going to the Silver Citadel Knights?”
“no. That’s the front seat, so… Whoops!”
Raywin didn’t answer, but with a contemplative face, he vomited in vain.
Prinz immediately supported him and apologized.
“I’m sorry, Mr. Cherly. This friend drank too much yesterday.”
“crapulence? In addition?”
“Yes….”
“Hey, I haven’t been able to shake off the wounds of my broken heart for a year and a
half.”
Raywin, who was dying, immediately responded to that.
“Not broken!”
“Oh, yes. It’s not true. sorry. He said he couldn’t even confess.”
“….”
Cherly, who blew a village murder, went into the building first with Schez, asking him to
get some wind.
Prinz gladly took care of his friend. Avoiding the crowded front yard seemed like a
good way to calm Raywin.
“Ray, would you like to pat me on the back?”
“Oh, no. How dare I put filth in this place….”
The place where Prinz took Raywin was at the back of the building.
It was a secluded and quiet place as intended, but it was not without people at all.
This is because this was the path used by the priests and paladins living in the church
to go back and forth between the dormitory and the chapel.
Thanks to this, Prinz and Raywin encountered a group of church officials.
“Oh, that one! Ray!”
“yes? Did the Little Duke of Wallenstein come?”
“I see, e-Pale. Uh, Ailet’s brother is over there too.”
“Linz brother, it’s been a while.”
Ash, Efail, Hestio, and Hilde found the two and approached them.
Hilde recognized Raywin’s hangover with a great eye, and immediately restored his
physical condition with divine power.
“Are you okay, Little Duke?”

Episode 311

“Thanks to…. Thank you, Yeha.”

Now, Raywin had become quite proficient in respectful words. As usual, the friendly
assassin, Ash, was worried about his brother.
“Ray, what kind of alcohol did you drink so much?”
“Just….”
No one delved deeply into the slurred words. After all, it’s a state of affairs that knows
everything. Ash’s words earlier were more like bruises than questions.
Ash said.
“The next time you drink, please call me. I will deal with you without being hostile, Ray-
nim.”
“Yes, thank you….”
“Are you making a drink? Then please call us.”
“Priest Hestio, Sir Ifail, shouldn’t you be sober?”
Here Hilde stepped in.
“There is no prohibition in the doctrine of Unyeonggyo!”
“That’s right, Yeha.”
“Yes. So please call me too, Little Duke!”
“Ah yes.”
Seeing Raywin and Hilde’s ambitious answer, Prinz shook his head and laughed.
“Because of my friends, why don’t we all have dinner together at Gongwangseong? I’ll
ask Grandpa to make room for him.”
“Oh, Linz-nim! Executive ability!”
“Good!”
“Okay, brother.”
“I know everyone agrees, so let’s go inside. It’s time for worship.”
“Yes, brother!”
Hilde’s expression, which she liked as she clapped her hands, changed.
As the archbishop in charge of the parish of Peronsa, the cardinal who was formally
ordained by the denomination, and the saint who was granted the 8th order of divine
power by the ‘world-building spirit’, she takes the lead with a stern face.
As a result, the five playful men also seriously escorted her.
The steps of the six people diverged in front of the Grand Chapel.
Hilde stood in front of the podium in charge of worship alone. I looked around at the
people who attended the worship service there.
The sermon she prepared today was a little special.
“It has been a year and a half already. The time has passed since they gave us
peace.”
At the word ‘them’, the inside of the chapel immediately becomes silent.
This is St Agnes Church. It is the first holy place of Eonyeonggyo. It was a place that
could not, and should not be forgotten, the owner of the Holy Sacred Scripture and the
Holy Sword that had been representing the denomination.
In fact, among the believers who fill the chapel every week, there were family
members, friends, and acquaintances who had a direct relationship with the two
people, and there were knights, wizards, and priests who participated in the war
together in Harmagedon.
In addition, there were ordinary people who showed a deep respect for the hero as the
duty of the survivors, and there were bereaved families who overlapped with the
precious people they lost.
“Today, I want to talk about something other than doctrine.”
Hilde wanted to comfort these people.
“Already the seasons are about to change for the sixth time. To be honest, I still can’t
believe that the Holy Sword’s Master and the Master of the Holy Sword are not with
us.”
“….”
“Maybe many of you here are going through a painful time like me. The pain is so great
that the fact that they are living a peaceful life over their sacrifices will be painful at
times. But.”
Hilde’s voice was filled with strength.
“The peace of this land should never be dismissed as their inheritance alone. We must
continue to care for the world as the duty of the survivors.”
“….”
“Let’s live by sharing longing, not pain. Let’s have a miracle in the corner of our heart,
but don’t turn our eyes away from reality.”
“….”
“That way, you won’t be ashamed even in the face of a miracle that may come one
day. When you meet your loved ones again, you will be able to proudly say that you
have been working hard and waiting. Let’s be happy, we.”
It’s perfect,” he said, and as soon as the flashy ending was made, sniffles began to be
heard from all over the place.
As if pretending not to know about it, Bianca, who was in charge of playing the pipe
organ, hurriedly created a soft melody.
Paradoxically, that kindness made me cry.
Because it’s not a bigger pain that breaks someone who has endured pain in the end,
it’s a piece of kindness.
Those who had covered their mouths and shook their shoulders felt the limit and
rushed out of the chapel. Among them were Elthea and Prince Hispenryl.
To comfort those who weep, their relatives again follow their steps. It was repeated
over and over again.
It was an instant until half of the seats in the chapel were empty.
Meanwhile, Hilde did not hold back. I just stood still and looked at the pipe organ.
Hilde and Bianca exchanged glances.
‘Good job, Hilde.’
‘It’s thanks to Count So.’
The speech was written by Hilde and Bianca together.
There was a time when the two of them shared their pride in their smiles towards each
other.
“….”
“….”
Bianca looked down sadly, and Hilde bit her lip. The faces of the two were gradually
disintegrating.
Tears are highly contagious. They were not blunt enough to premiere despite the
weeping that filled the church.
“Baby, come back…. I mean, I’m waiting….”
“Eonyeong, please send your sister and brother-in-law back to us.”
The earnest wind was carried in the watered voice. Prayers repeated several times a
day are now almost a habit.
But it was then.
woo woo woo!
“Hey?!”
“Huh?!”
Suddenly, a heavy roar echoed through the air, and the earth’s axis shook.
“What, what?”
“Is it an earthquake?!”
Everyone rushed outside to check the situation.
It was easy to understand the situation because there were many people outside the
church building earlier to cry.
Bianca asked Mrs. Hispenril.
“What happened?”
“A shooting star has fallen, Bia!”
“Over there!”
It was clearly not an ordinary meteor. It was because the white light was pouring out
from the side of the ridge that Elthea’s fingertips pointed to.
People murmured around.
“It seems like an unusual phenomenon.”
“I wonder if there was even a dungeon burst….”
“By the way, where are you? I can’t tell the distance because of the light.”
At the same time, there were Fligel and Morphis who had come to offer the sacrament
of confession.
“Morphys Ball, can you position it with magic?”
“Of course you can!”
Concentrating for a moment, Maurice, who scanned the terrain around the area with
magic, began scribbling a map on paper.
It was a messy picture, but there was someone who recognized it.
Prince Hispenryl opened his eyes and exclaimed.
“This place…!”
“Do you know where it is, Dad?”
“Elthea, this is the village where you ran away from home!”
✠
An idyllic village located in the mountains near Peronsa, Lilstein. Now, almost all of the
residents have left, so it was a very sparsely populated place.
But today, a hundred people have gathered in this village.
The white light that attracted the followers of St. Agnes’ Church faded as if Prince
Hispenril, who was at the forefront, had finished his role as soon as he stepped into the
village entrance.
“It’s this way.”
The compass disappeared, but Prince Hispenril continued to lead them all with
confidence.
The place we finally arrived at was in front of a small hut.
Worn wooden planks, a garden full of weeds and flowers, and the footprints of wild
animals that have hardened on the soil indicate that they have been left unattended for
a long time.
People soon discovered something surprising.
The light from where the meteor fell did not disappear. Now I saw that the light was all
in one place.
A pure white light was leaking out through the cracks in the door of the tightly closed
hut.
Everyone had a gut feeling that beyond that door would not lead to an ordinary family
house.
Many of the people gathered here had rich experience in dungeon subjugation. They
came together to make assumptions.
“The gate shape is different, but it looks like the entrance to a dungeon.”
“It’s an unusual vibe. Maybe an S-class burst is not happening….”
“It feels like something is about to pop out at any moment. However, the S-class
dungeon disappeared after Harmagedon….”
“Anyway, we need to organize a subjugation team as soon as possible!”
At that time, there was a voice that went against the prevailing opinion.
“No.”
He was Prince Hispenryl. The murmuring around them stopped at the Auror Master’s
overbearing words.
Prince Hispenryl stood still, watching the entrance to the hut. After all, it wasn’t just
that.
Hilde, Moriffis, Frigel, and Marquis Recandro. All those who reached the ultimate state
of the three great powers were waiting for something like Prince Hispenryl.
The consistent reaction of the five strong men was enough to spread solemn tension
and overwhelm the surroundings.
Everyone waited in silence, careful to even breathe.
How much time has passed? A very ordinary noise broke the silence.
Click.
“…!”
The door to the hut opened, and an enormous amount of light flooded in to dazzle the
retina.
Something began to appear in the eyes of those who had desperately finished
adapting to the name.
The silhouettes of two people walk out in the brilliance of pure white.
Everyone opened their eyes and held their breath. Disturbing the splendid and solemn
stillness was again the usual sound.
“Wow, it’s finally out!”
“Whoa. You worked hard, kid.”
“You too, Terry! … Uh? But why is it so hot? Is it summer now?”
“Seeing the roses wither on the fence, it seems like late spring….”
“Oh, no! Where did my winter and spring go? Missing you, but two seasons have
already passed!”
“Two seasons, it’s too early to judge, Ai.”
“Yes?”
“Maybe the four seasons go around once and then there are two seasons again….”
“Terry, what are you talking about now? So who is hiding like that?”
“… Sorry.”
The voices of two persons arguing are familiar.
‘No way.’
‘These people….’
The doorway of the light that vomited the two of them disappeared, and their
appearance became clearer.
The holy gyeonggyeong, and the master of the holy sword.
They’re back
‘Oh My God.’
‘Oh my gosh.’
‘Ah, Holy Spirit!’
Everyone shut their mouths. The eyes that witnessed the miracle inevitably begin to
get wet.
The conversation between Ailet and Thesilid continued as if they were trying to spread
a sense of reality to those who still do not believe.
“I’m sorry, don’t think about going anywhere alone. No, it would be better to just live
without going out of the house for the next few years. In the spring, I will plant cherry
trees in the yard, so you can see them, in the fall I will cook you a lot of delicious food,
so you can eat them, and in the winter, if you sit in front of the stove, warm honey and
drink it.”
“Summer is gone. Won’t you take me to the sea?”
“Look in the mirror because the sea is in your eyes.”
“….”
“Don’t laugh. I’m serious”
“Okay. If you stay by my side, I will gladly do it. But Ai.”
“Yes?”
“A lot of people came out to meet us.”
“Oh!”
Then Ailet looked around. Thousands of people were staring at the two with tears in
their eyes.
No one could speak to the two of them in haste.
Ailet, who had given up her playfulness and became serious, smiled softly. And she
spoke carefully.
“Everyone, have you been waiting a long time?”
A voice filled with regret and much greater gratitude than that.
Everyone who came to meet her had a tearful face. Instead of saying something that
doesn’t come out, he asks with his eyes.
Do you mean that?
Why are you back now?
… Of course, resentment is only temporary. There was something else I really wanted
to say.
I’m glad.
I’m really happy.
Thanks for coming back.
As if she knew all her feelings, Ailet intertwined her hands with Thesilid and continued.
“Still… We found Terry and made it back safely. Thank you for waiting.”
“… Ai.”
Bianca’s voice became the signal.
The two finally returned. They loved them, and the people they loved rushed in, calling
Ailet and Thesilid in their own way.
Soon it was surrounded on all sides by those who embraced they.
And the moment of reunion was embraced by the breeze of late spring.
It was a gentle and gentle wind suited to a peaceful world.

[<System> Congratulations, Ailet Rodeline. You are the main character who saved the
‘world’.]

<Preferential Treatment for the Possessed Person>

End of the Main Story